《Dangerous Desires》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    01 An order and Not a request


    Tia.


    I got to the Woodw pack partyte, and everyone was in celebratory mode. Kirk motioned me to join


    him and Caleb in the VIP section, which I did. When I got there, I was heartbroken to see why Caleb


    couldn¡¯t pick me up. She was blonde and beautiful, and her name was Kimberly Miles. I knew she and


    Caleb were talking, but I did not think it would be serious since Caleb was the serious-minded type. I


    guess he developed a soft spot for her.


    I sat down and hid my emotions.


    ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯te, Tia. Kimberly made us wait longer than necessary, so I could note over. I


    will make it up to you, I promise,¡± Caleb apologised innocently, but I noticed Kimberly wasn¡¯t happy


    about it, and I suspected she made him wait deliberately.


    ¡°No need to make it up to me, Caleb. I am not mad,¡± I told my friend, and he thanked me. Caleb was


    also kind to me but as a friend. It hurt, but there was nothing I could do about it.


    I had a crush on him ever since we were teens, but I guessed he never noticed. He was all business.


    Caleb had a lot of pressure on him growing up, and most of it was because his older brother was


    irresponsible, so he had to step up and train to take over from their father as Alpha. His mother made


    sure he did not disappoint his father. She was hard on him, and it had paid off. He did well in his Alpha


    exams, and his father had openly praised him for his effort.


    I wasn¡¯t interested in bing a warrior until the day Caleb told me he would be going for the Alpha


    training. We were fifteen then. I immediately signed up and hoped to finish first ce so that I could be


    his beta, and Caleb and I would finally have something inmon, hoping that would bring us together


    and he would eventually see me. If it weren¡¯t for Caleb, I would have trained as a medical doctor


    instead, but I wanted to spend time with him. That was four years ago. Four years of crushing on him


    and hoping he would see me one day. He never did, and here we are now, out of the academy, and


    soon we will be ready to take on our duties, and I was still in the Friend¡¯s zone while another woman


    restedfortably in his arms.


    The party went with Kimberly taking up all of Caleb¡¯s attention. Kirk, the strongest wolf of our set at the


    academy and Caleb¡¯s beta, asked me to dance, and I obliged, but I had eyes only for Caleb. He had


    grown into a handsome man, but his looks weren¡¯t what drew me to him. He was caring, loving and


    honest. He was responsible and made selfless decisions. The pack will be in a great ce with him as


    Alpha. I secretly believed I had fallen in love with him. Sure he did not know and would never know as


    things were because I wasn¡¯t the type to ask a guy out. I had thought that maybe when we start running


    the pack, he will appreciate me more and fall in love, but not anymore.


    I wasn¡¯t stupid. If Caleb couldn¡¯t fall all these years, what would make him fall now. Unless the moon


    goddess grants me that wish, I guess I would keep pining for him. At this point, I just wanted to be over


    him and forget about my feelings for him, but it was damn too difficult. My heart wanted what it wanted,


    even though it might not be good for us.


    Tired of dancing, Kirk and I returned to the VIP section, where Kimberly was trying her best to get


    intimate with Caleb by sticking her tongue in his ear, and he seemed to be making an effort to control


    the situation. Kirk cleared his throat to announce our presence, and she pulled away from Caleb. I saw


    her tongue go back into her mouth, and it disgusted me. I doubted it disgusted Caleb because there


    was lust in his eyes. I was mad at how easy it was for her to get his attention. Was it that men did not


    fancy strong women? I had heard some people talk about preferences, and it seemed like a girl had to


    pretend to be dumb and helpless to find a man. If that were the case, I would never be lucky because I


    was anything but that, and I was a bad pretender.


    ¡°So, what will you be doing in the next two years before we take over our positions?¡± Kirk asked Caleb,


    and Caleb looked at me. I knew if my skin were pale, they would have seen me blush at that moment,


    but my face just seemed expressionless. I couldn¡¯t say the same about my eyes, but he wasn¡¯t looking


    at me.


    ¡°I do not know, Kirk. Tia, you?¡± Caleb asked, and I loved how he called my name with so much


    gentleness. I looked away immediately, then shook my head. I honestly did not know what I would be


    doing before we take over our offices.


    I looked at Kirk to return his question to him, and he smiled at me.


    ¡°Travelling. I need to travel a lot because once we take up those offices, freedom will be a thing of


    the past,¡± he said, and it was such a brilliant idea. I wondered if I would be able to go with him.


    ¡°That is so cool, Kirk,¡± I said wide-eyed.


    ¡± Do you mind if Ie?¡± I asked, and Kirk looked at Caleb as if he needed his permission before he


    could answer me.


    ¡°If you go with him, who will be my friend and keep mepany here?¡± Caleb asked me, and I thought


    of the obvious answer in my head, Kimberly, but if I said it, he would know I was jealous, and that


    would make our friendship awkward.


    ¡°I am sure you have other friends to keep youpany,¡± I managed, looking at Kimberly, ¡± Better and


    more interestingpany than I can be,¡± Ipleted, and she smiled, knowing what I was implying.


    ¡°That is right, Caleb. I am all thepany you will need,¡± she said and licked his earlobe again. She


    wanted to be luna so bad. Most of the girls that threw themselves at Caleb wanted to be luna so badly.


    Not me. I will still feel the same for Caleb, even if he wasn¡¯t to be the next Alpha.


    ¡°I want toe with you, Kirk,¡± I said, knowing that I needed time away from Caleb. Time to get over


    my pining for him. He will never see me, and he will never love me. I needed to ept it and move on.


    This trip with Kirk would do a lot of wonders for me. I needed to get over Caleb and focus on other


    things.


    ¡°Maybe I wille,¡± Caleb said, looking at me and smiling, and I felt down because that would defeat


    the whole purpose. Spending time with him would not make him see me or develop any feelings for


    me. I have tried that already. I just ended up being his best buddy.


    ¡°You¡¯ll bring me along?¡± Kimberly asked, and I almost rolled my eyes. Thest thing I wanted was to


    travel around with her sticking her tongue in Caleb¡¯s ear at every given opportunity. It will make me


    sick. I knew it. If he says yes, I would just think of an excuse that would help me chicken out of the trip.


    ¡°I will think about it,¡± Caleb said to her, and she frowned and then looked at me as if it were my fault.


    She had it twisted because I did not want Caleb toe on the trip.


    We had a couple of drinks and tried not to get drunk, then called it a night.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go hunting tomorrow in the morning,¡± Caleb offered. I waited to hear what Kimberly had to say


    before agreeing.


    ¡°I want toe too,¡± She said, and I rolled my eyes. Caleb saw me, and heughed.


    ¡°I guess the three of you will have to go without me,¡± I said, and Caleb frowned.


    ¡°Come on, Tia, we are a good team. You and I,¡± he said, and how I wished that were true. Me and him


    a team, but it wasn¡¯t, so I just smiled.


    ¡°I am sure you, Kirk and Kimberly would be formidable,¡± I said and did not bother to look at Kimberly¡¯s


    face. I knew she hated me at this point because it seemed Caleb¡¯s decision had a lot to do with me. I


    wouldn¡¯t like me if I were her, so I did not take offence.


    Caleb told me to think about it, and I drove off. I wasn¡¯t going to think about it. I did not care. All I


    wanted to do was get over him.


    I got home, and everyone was asleep, so I snuck up to my bedroom. I did not want to trouble anyone.


    Morning came, and I contemted going on the hunt with Caleb and Kirk. Hopefully, they wouldn¡¯t


    allow Kimberly to join in. I knew she spent the night with Caleb in the Moon mansion, so I doubted he


    could ditch her. I headed downstairs to eat. I dislike hunting in wolf form when I am hungry; it made me


    act crazy, and I do not want to seem mad.


    To my surprise, my parents were waiting for me in the kitchen. They had this worried look in their eyes


    which got me nervous.


    My mother was a nurse, and my father was a doctor. They worked in the medical department, so they


    were supposed to have gone to the hospital to resume their shift, but something was wrong.


    ¡°Tia, how was your night?¡± My mother asked me with a nervous smile, and I smiled at her.


    ¡°Great,¡± I said, trying to ignore their mood, and she nodded at me.


    ¡°We need to speak to you about something important, darling.¡± My father said, and my stomach


    churned. I doubt it was good news.


    We left the kitchen and went to sit on the couch in the living room.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My mother looked at my father. It was clear they weremunicating with themselves about


    something through the mind link. I wasn¡¯t privy to that conversation.


    ¡°Tia, you know how much we love you, right?¡± My father asked, and that didn¡¯t sound right. I knew they


    loved me, and starting the sentence with that made it obvious that they were about to say something


    that would make me mad.


    ¡°We want what is best for you, but we have duties to the pack, too. We should have told you this over a


    month ago, but we wanted you to go through your graduation before we break the news to you,¡± My


    father said, and my mother began to shed tears. I started crying too out of fear. Whatever would make


    my mother cry was sad.


    ¡°Tia,¡± My father said and sighed, ¡°Alpha Aesop Moon has asked for you to be joined with Luke Moon,


    his first son. Seeing that you beat all the female wolves in your generation and finished second ce,


    and the fact that you are a good youngdy and properly brought up, he has chosen you for his son.


    Alpha Aesop Moon believes the union would help Luke be a better version of himself and help


    him mature to support his younger brother when Caleb finally takes over the pack. Alpha Aesop


    believes your friendship with Caleb will help both brothers settle their differences and support one


    another. It wasn¡¯t a request, it was an order, and we had toply and ept.¡± he said, and I


    screamed with all my might.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    02 Tell me it is a joke


    Tia.


    ¡°Tell me it is a joke.¡± I asked my parent with tears falling down my eyes and my mother shook her head


    in tears.


    ¡°Luke is a mean horrible man. He is cruel and disrespectful. He is a big bully. He cheats, lies, name it.


    he killed a an innocent person. He is a devil. How could you allow this?¡± I asked my parents even


    though I knew they had no say in the matter, but I had to me someone.


    ¡°We had no choice in the matter. They said you are the strongest female of your generation and they


    believe you will match him and tame him,¡± my father said and I stood up.


    ¡°Enough daddy! We all know you can¡¯t tame someone. Luke is an asshole, and he is fixed. How will I


    survive in this? I am going to be Caleb¡¯s Gamma. How will I manage my job and an asshole mate?¡± I


    asked my parents, and they did not know how to respond.


    ¡°You know what? I am leaving. I do not care about the Gamma position anymore. Once I am gone, they


    can find someone else to gift to the asshole son,¡± I said and got up, ready to go up the stairs, pack my


    bags and leave.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave, Tia, we need you to ept the offer or Alpha Moon would cast us out. We can¡¯t


    survive as rogues. Once the Alpha casts us out, the mark of the Woodw pack would fade in time,


    and we will turn feral, eventually. That is what happens to rogues. Please, you have to consider this,¡±


    my father pleaded with me.


    I looked at my mother with tears in my eyes.


    ¡°Do you know what you are asking of me? I will be the most unlucky woman to be alive,¡± I said to her,


    and she nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Luke was not a good person. That was why Caleb had to take up the reigns. Alpha Moon could not


    trust Luke with his pack, yet he forced my parents to trust the monster with me. He was a wicked man.


    Maybe I should have been a bad girl, a bitch to be precise. They wouldn¡¯t have thought of me as an


    option, but I was too busy crushing on Caleb, trying to be the perfect girl for him. I hated my life right


    now. Unrequited Love, Forced Marriage, name it. I was going to be miserable forever.


    I became angry. I wanted to return upstairs when the doorbell went off. My mother went to answer the


    door, and I smelled him. It was Caleb. I turned to look at him, and his eyes were crimson, sad and teary


    as mine. He entered the house, sad and shaking.


    ¡°Tia,¡± he managed and stretched his hands towards me. He did not need to ask twice. I went to him,


    and he hugged me tightly. My parents left to give us some privacy.


    I began to cry profusely.


    ¡°I am sorry, Tia. I did not know they would do this. I did not know he would do this,¡± he said, and I cried.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with Luke, Caleb. I do not like him. I can¡¯t be with him. Help me, Caleb,¡± I cried, and


    he held me tightly.


    ¡°I am not Alpha yet, Tia. I have no say in this,¡± he said, and I could feel his sadness in the crack in his


    voice. Did he feel something for me all this while?


    ¡°I thought we had time, but I guess I was wrong,¡± he said, and I did not know what he was trying to say.


    ¡°I am sorry, Tia. I am sorry. I did not know,¡± he said, and I wondered why he thought we had time. I


    guess he wouldn¡¯t tell me now, thanks to Alpha Aesop Moon.


    We finally broke the hug, and I looked at his crimson eyes. There was nothing to say.


    ¡°Know that I will always be there for you. I would not let him harm you. You cane to me whenever.


    You can call on me whenever, and I will be there. I will never be too busy to attend to you. I know my


    brother is an asshole, so I will look out for you. It is the best I can do in this situation.¡± he said, and I did


    not know what to say. I wished I did not try to be his beta, if I had stayed down and taken medical


    sses instead, Alpha Moon wouldn¡¯t have noticed me and felt I was a good match for his unruly son.


    ¡°Caleb..¡± I said, thinking of confessing my feeling, but I decided not at thest minute because as things


    were, we could never act on them.


    ¡°What is it, Tia,¡± He asked me with eager eyes.


    ¡°Nothing, Nothing but fear,¡± I said, and he pulled me back and held me. I breathed in his scent and


    allowed myself to rest in his embrace. I could never have him. I could never dream of ending up with


    him. I could never hope he would see me. It was over. He was going to be my brother-inw. My


    desires for him were now forbidden. I took in his scent and held him tightly. I wished I could give it up to


    him at that moment, but I did not dare to ask him. I rested in his arms, and he held on to me tightly. He


    kissed my head and then pulled away.


    ¡°We will still be best of friends. I do not care what the pack says. You are still my best friend, Tia. No


    one will rece you,¡± he said to me, and it broke my heart because I wanted to be more and our


    friendship was one of his father¡¯s reasons for joining me with his son. Twisted. I wanted to be Caleb¡¯s


    Luna, his love, his north, but someone destined me to remain in the friend zone forever. It was bearable


    and I could live with that. Caleb wasn¡¯t the only man in the world and I would move on eventually, but


    forcing me to marry an asshole was wicked. Suddenly running away and bing feral seemed like


    the best option. I wanted to leave.


    Caleb and I went upstairs to my room. For the first time, it felt weird having him in there. It had always


    been weird since I started crushing on him, but it felt very weird now. I did not know what living in their


    mansion, the Moon Mansion would be like, but I doubted if I could handle seeing Caleb every day while


    married to his brother. I hoped my heart would not get me in trouble.


    Caleb waited for me while I went to the bathroom to shower. I wept a lot in the shower and sat on the


    floor. While I cried, I contemted running away.


    I dressed up in the toilet and headed out. It wasn¡¯t like Caleb had never seen me naked before; we


    shifted and went hunting often, but I just felt it would be weird dressing up in front of him now.


    ¡°How are you feeling,¡± he asked me, and I nodded. His eyes were still crimson, but there was nothing


    either of us could do.


    ¡°Luke doesn¡¯t want the union either,¡± Caleb said to me, and I was surprised. ¡°That was how I found out.


    I overheard him arguing with our father about it. He doesn¡¯t want you, Tia and that is what scares me


    the most,¡± he confessed, and I knew why. Luke was wicked, he was bound to take out his anger on me.


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t he reject it,¡± I asked Caleb, and he sighed.


    ¡°Ever since they picked me to be Alpha instead of him, he has not opposed my father much. I think the


    humiliation of cing me above him has made him docile. I do not know, but Luke has a girlfriend he


    loves very much. This is unfair for both of you,¡± Caleb said.


    ¡°Will I still be your Gamma?¡± I asked with a sad tone because I did not want to be Luke¡¯s mate. I


    wanted to be Caleb¡¯s mate.


    ¡°Yes, you will still be my Gamma unless you decide to resign because of the situation,¡± he said to me,


    and I shook my head. This was all too much, and I needed time alone to process and ept the


    situation.


    Caleb left my home sad, and I stayed in bed crying all day. My parents tried to cheer me up, but I


    couldn¡¯t. I refused it. I hated them, and I hated my life. If the Alpha had opted to join me with Caleb, I


    would have weed it. Why Luke?


    I spent two weeks crying and moping about the ce. I refused to attend functions or gatherings, and I


    doubted I would do that anytime soon. Luna Stacy Moon visited us twice to speak to my parents about


    the arrangements. She was Caleb¡¯s mother. Luke¡¯s mother died when he was born, and Alpha Aesop


    Moon mated with Stacy. Everyone referred to her as Luke¡¯s mother ever since, but Luke never failed to


    correct people she wasn¡¯t. I was indifferent to the woman. All I wanted to do was disappear, and I


    couldn¡¯t do that, anyway.


    Caleb got into trouble a few times that week. His father med it on his idleness and delegated some


    responsibilities to him, so I did not get to see my friend. I was going to be given to Luke soon, and I


    dreaded it, anyway. There was no date yet, but I knew it was soon.


    I sat on the patio of our home when A car pulled up in the driveway. A young, beautiful brte with


    porcin skin stepped out of the car, looking angry. I figured she must have lost her way, so I stood up,


    ready to give her directions.


    ¡°Are you Tia Lockwood?¡± she asked, and I slowly nodded because I did not know her.


    ¡°You gold-digging bitch. What do your parents have on Alpha Aesop?¡± she asked me, and I was


    confused.


    ¡°Do you know how long Luke and I have been together?¡± she asked in tears, ¡± We were sweethearts


    for a long time, and now I hear they have chosen you to be his mate?¡± She said, and I was tongue-tied.


    I had absolutely nothing to tell her. I too was still processing it.


    ¡°How dare you, Tia? I promise you we will make it hell for you,¡± She threatened me, and that was when


    I got pissed. It wasn¡¯t my fault that Alpha Aesop picked me for his son. I did not even like the guy.


    ¡°Watch it!¡± I yelled at her, ¡°I do not give two fucks about Luke. I don¡¯t like him and don¡¯t want to be his


    mate, but there is nothing I can do about it. Instead of ranting and trying to bully me, tell your boyfriend


    to tell his father to pick you; trust me, you will be doing me a huge favour. He isn¡¯t a great catch,¡± I said,


    and I could see her contemte advancing towards me. I growled out at her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°You need to fuck off, bitch. Or I will tear you to pieces with the way I am feeling right now,¡± I said to her,


    and she was surprised. I wasn¡¯t ying. She backed away into her car and drove off.


    ¡°Great, I now had to deal with the girlfriend too. I wasn¡¯t even his mate yet, and this was happening.


    Since Luke had note to see me, I guessed the feeling was mutual

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    03 Rules of Engagement


    Tia


    ¡°Tia!¡± my mother called me. Since the day they told me of the arrangement, I had remained indoors. I


    did not want anyone to see me. By now, the entire pack and country would have known that I was to be


    joined with Luke Moon, the asshole. I had also been receiving a lot of threat messages from an


    anonymous number. I figured it was the bitch that drove into the driveway. I honestly did not care.


    Nothing she said got to me. I was more worried about what my life would be with Luke. Nothing she


    said bothered me. I wanted her to keep her promise to me. I would be at peace that way. I guess it was


    easier for her tosh out at me than at Luke or Alpha Aesop.


    I got up from bed, still wearing my pyjamas and headed downstairs; It was afternoon, but I did not care.


    I had cried so much that I had no more tears left to cry. I was numb in a way, and I embraced the


    numbness. It was much better than pain. Caleb and I spoke every night, and he said a lot of


    encouraging things to me that weren¡¯t helping. I wished he would just stop calling. I wanted him for so


    long, and now I will never have him. Calling me wasn¡¯t helping, but he did not know that. He was being


    a supportive best friend, and I could not fault him for it.


    I sluggishly went down the stairs, and to my surprise, Alpha Moon and Luke were in our home. I


    disappointed my parents with how I looked and I hoped the Alpha would feel the same way and call it


    off. My eyes were swollen, quite alright.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Alpha, Mr Moon,¡± I said, greeting father and son. Alpha Aesop was sitting on the


    couch, and his son sat next to him. The man did not look as old as everyone tried to make him seem.


    He was in his early fifties but looked like he was forty. He had dark hair and brown eyes, His beards


    were well kept. He was easily the most handsome man of his generation. I could see why women were


    still crushing on him. His sons had inherited their good looks from him. Luke on the other hand looked


    like a sex god. He had dark hair, clean beards and frosty blue eyes. His eyes could trap a soul. He had


    a hard gaze, and his jawlines were pronounced. The shirt he wore hugged his body tightly and his


    tattoos and muscles looked sexy. He wasn¡¯t a giant, and neither was he small. He was perfect. The


    right amount of bulkiness. His skin was perfectly sun-tanned, and he looked hard. He looked like they


    carved him from stone.


    I swallowed hard when I saw him. I had not seen him in a while. I was impressed by what I saw. But


    looks could not buy love, and even though he was hot and looked like a god, I wasn¡¯t interested in the


    union, but my opinion did not matter in this.


    ¡°Tia,¡± Alpha Moon said, and I responded as a gamma should. I stood upright and saluted Alpha Moon.


    ¡°Congrattion on your future position as Gamma, Tia. Woodw and Caleb are blessed to have you


    in the ranks.¡± hemended, and I thanked him.


    ¡°Luke, I will give you time to know your mate. Why don¡¯t you take a walk together while the Lockwoods


    and I discuss the event.¡± He ordered, and Luke stood up and walked outside. He did not say a word to


    me. I did not want to follow him since he did not ask me toe along, but I dared not disobey the


    alpha, so I followed Luke. The guy sat on the patio staring at the houses on the street. I did not want to


    sit next to him, so I remained standing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get ideas into your head, little girl. I am not happy that my father has chosen to ridicule me like


    this, but I will never love you, and you will never be my true mate. I just believe you should know my


    stance, so you do not get your hopes up after the wedding,¡± He said, and I cleared my throat.


    ¡°Understood, Mr Moon. I am not looking forward to the wedding either, and I wished I could turn it


    down, but your father left me and my family no choice but to ept. It was either I say yes or rogue


    status. I do not expect love or affection from you, and neither would I give it.¡± I said to him with a voice


    that carried no emotion. He looked at me and then stood up a bit confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself. My father is paying your folks a lot of money for this union. You and your parents


    are just like all the middle-ss folks in this country. Always ready with their shovel to dig for gold,¡± He


    said, and I almost pped him but controlled myself.


    ¡°A feisty one,¡± he said with a smirk. He must have noticed the slight raising of my hand. ¡°Quick-


    tempered too. I wondered how you made it as Gamma. Must have fucked your way up. A lot of women


    do it, but you are the only one that had seeded. Caleb does not fancy you, so you chose to settle for


    me. It is all about the moon money and the power thates with being a Moon. Trust me, all that


    glitters isn¡¯t gold,¡± He said, and I did not know how to respond to his words. I did not know my parents


    sold me until then, but I could not let him have thest say, so I pushed to hurt him.


    ¡°At least I amount to something in this pack. You will forever be the big brother of the Alpha and nothing


    else.¡± I said, and he almost pped me. He held his hands in the air, and they shook. I saw the rage in


    his eyes pure rage and nothing else. I had struck a nerve. It did bother him. cing his brother above


    him bothered him. I wouldn¡¯t have rubbed it in, but he started it. I almost flinched. He was a stronger


    Alpha than Caleb. He was domineering. If it wasn¡¯t for the innocent life he took, he would have been


    alpha. Where Caleb asked for respect, Lukemanded it. It was overwhelming that I flinched.


    ¡°We are not equals. You better watch your mouth Lockwood, or it will be ugly. I agreed toe here


    only toy down some rules,¡± he said and sat back down on the bench with me still standing.


    ¡°You will never be my mate, so do not ask for things that mates are entitled to. I have someone I love


    very much,¡± He said, and I chuckled, remembering the bitch that came to yell at me and how she had


    been threatening me.


    ¡°As long as she respects herself and stays away from me, you have nothing to worry about. I do not


    care what you two do together.¡± I told him, and he was silent a bit. I knew my responses annoyed him,


    but I was only telling the truth.


    ¡°We will be a couple in the public eye for the benefit of my father but never in private.¡± He said, and I


    epted.


    ¡°As long as you do not bully me, you have nothing to worry about. If what you say about buying me is


    true, then I will treat this as a contract. Once your brother bes Alpha, You should be willing to


    release me,¡± I said to him, and heughed.


    ¡°That will never happen, Tia. I will have to im you eventually for my fatherbe and stepmother¡¯s


    benefits. We will be bound forever,¡± he said, and I felt a sharp pain in my chest. Instead of touching my


    chest, I flinched a bit.


    ¡°What about your girlfriend? How will she manage?¡± I asked him.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I will never be Alpha, and honestly I do not want the position. We will find a way to love each other,


    and she will bear my children,¡± he said, and I sighed.


    ¡°I guess you have it all figured out for yourself then. What about me?¡± I asked him, wondering where


    there was happiness for me in all this.


    ¡°What do you mean about you?¡± he asked me calmly. He wasn¡¯t angry anymore. It was amazing how


    his anger cooled so quickly. Maybe he thought I would object to his words, but I honestly did not care.


    ¡°I mean, you have everything figured out for you, what about me?¡± I asked, and he nodded.


    ¡°If you meet someone you like, feel free to screw them, don¡¯t just get pregnant and bring bastards


    home and don¡¯t get caught. I honestly don¡¯t care. I am sure you have a lot of boyfriends and officials


    you screw at the academy because no woman has ever finished at the top position before. You can


    continue your rtionship with them, you will need to, so you can keep the gamma position, because if


    another wolf that is stronger than youes along, you will either be demoted or removed,¡± He said,


    and I did not bother to say anything. I was a virgin. I had never been with anyone before. Was saving


    myself for Caleb, stupid.


    ¡°Well, since all that is ironed out. I guess we would have no issues living as husband and wife.¡± He


    said, and I nodded.


    ¡°Do we sleep in the same room?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head.


    ¡°Not really. My room has a conjoined room. You will sleep in the one I am not sleeping in. I have fixed


    the ce up for you. Be warned, it is a poorer wing of the mansion. My father does not dote on me as


    he does on Caleb.¡± He warned, and I honestly did not care. I wished we would sleep in separate rooms


    completely. A conjoined room meant we would see each other, and there will be no door between us.


    Something told me I would not find it easy in that condition.


    We returned to the house. Alpha Aesop had finished talking to my parents.


    ¡°I see the love birds have finished talking. I guess we will see at the wedding then,¡± Alpha Aesop said,


    and my father shook his hand with respect.


    ¡°James, you and Amy have raised a beautiful and strong daughter. I wanted her for Caleb because she


    is Luna material, but I knew she would make more impact on Lukes¡¯s Life. Caleb is already gentle,


    Luke needs a gentle touch, and Tia is the sweetest girl I know that would be perfect toplement my


    son,¡± Aesop said and hearing that, I hated myself some more. I should have been a bad girl. I would


    have been considered for Caleb.


    ¡°It is not about what you want, father. Don¡¯t lie to them,¡± Luke said, and Alpha Aesop became angry.


    ¡°Luna Stacy was afraid Caleb would pick Tia, so she forced you to join us together. This is about what


    Stacy wants, and she does not want Caleb with a Lockwood. She wants Caleb with someone that has


    money. And we all know you are forcing this union. The Lockwoods don¡¯t even want this. You had to


    pay them for it. All so Stacy can be happy. Ruining my life and Tia¡¯s life, so Caleb can marry from a rich


    home and keep Stacy happy,¡± He shot at his father and walked out. I was stunned at his words, and I


    now understood what happened. Luke was bold and daring, but he was true and honest. He said


    exactly what was happening. Stacy Moon did not want her son to end up with me because I was middle


    ss, and she wanted someone that came from money. Kimberly, perhaps. I never really stood a


    chance.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    04 Be tough


    Tia.


    Caleb finally came to see me. Four days after, Alpha Aesop and Luke visited me. I sat at the back in


    the garden staring at nothing. I was still processing all Luke said to me and what he revealed as to why


    they were forcing the union.


    ¡± You have lost weight, Tia,¡± Caleb said, sitting next to me, and I had nothing to say. He sighed, stood


    and began to pace about the garden. He seemed a bit frustrated. I knew he wanted to talk, but I had


    nothing to say. His mother had ruined my life because she believed I wasn¡¯t good enough for him. It


    had nothing to do with helping Luke. Luke and I were victims, forced into a loveless marriage to get me


    out of her son¡¯s hair. The woman was a bitch and selfish.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me Luke came to see you?¡± Caleb asked me, and I looked at him.


    ¡± I did not feel it was necessary,¡± I replied because I knew it wouldn¡¯t have mattered.


    ¡± We are friends, Tia. Everything is necessary. Everything matters,¡± He said with concern. He looked


    stressed out. With the dark circle under his eyes, he wasn¡¯t sleeping.


    ¡± Help me, Caleb,¡± I finally broke down, and he looked at me, worried.


    ¡± If I were Alpha, I would cancel this madness, ¡± He said, shaking my head.


    ¡± Your mother set this up,¡± I said, and he frowned at me.


    ¡± Luke said it before your father, and he could not deny it. She felt you and I might end up together, and


    she did not want you marrying from a middle-ss family, so she troubled your father to join me with


    Luke so I would no longer be a problem,¡± I said, and he shook his head.


    ¡± That is not true. She knows we are just friends, and there is nothing between us. If I wanted to date


    you, I would have,¡± he said, and his words hurt, but they were expected.


    ¡± She doesn¡¯t see it that way. Please talk to her, Caleb. She is ruining two lives because of her fear¡ª


    mine and Luke¡¯s. Your brother has someone he loves dearly. It is unfair to both of them. As for me, she


    condemned me to live a loveless life for the rest of my life. It is such a high price to pay for being your


    friend. Tell her I will drop the gamma position and move away. Help me, Caleb,¡± I said and began to


    weep.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to marry your brother. Please,¡± I begged him with tears.


    He sighed and sat next to me. He was speechless.


    ¡± If Luke is telling the truth, then I can¡¯t help. No one can talk to her, not even me,¡± he cracked, and I


    began to weep.


    ¡± Caleb,¡± I said with a weak voice, ¡± Please. Luke will not go easy on me. He hasid down a lot of


    rules. I will be miserable. Please. I deserve happiness too. It is unfair for your mother to ruin two lives


    because of you. Does that not bother you? Your father bought me for Luke. My parents had no choice


    but to ept.¡± I said, crying, and he pulled me close tofort me.


    ¡± Please, Caleb, Help me¡±, I cried bitterly, and he rubbed my back.


    ¡± Will talk to her about it. I can¡¯t make you promises, Tia, but I will try my best to beg her to stop.¡± He


    said, and I nodded. I wasn¡¯t hopeful that he would seed, but I would have felt worse if he hadn¡¯t


    tried.


    Honestly, I would have braced myself and taken the match, but I did not want to be subject to the kind


    of Luke. He was a murderer and a drunk, among other things. It would be loveless and empty.


    We sat outside for a while, and soon, Caleb left, leaving me to sit alone and stare at nothing.


    I waited two days and yet no word from Caleb. He did not even call me, and I felt abandoned.


    Iy on my bed and stared at the ceiling, counting the days to my death. The day I married Luke would


    be the funeral. I doubted I would take up the Gamma position when the time came. The drive to serve


    had left me. Resignation was slowly bing a choice.


    There was a knock on my door, and I knew it was my mother; I could smell her along with the tray of


    food she was holding. I was silent, and she gently let herself into my room. That was why I did not


    bother to answer in the first ce. She was going to let herself in any way.


    ¡°Tia, You need to eat something,¡± she said,ying the food tray on the table in my room.


    ¡± How can you and daddy live with yourself after selling your daughter?¡± I asked her with a disgusted


    look on my face.


    My mother looked away, standing frozen by the table.


    ¡± He gave us no choice, Tia. The money was to ease his conscience,¡± She said.


    ¡± Yet you took it, and I am sure you have spent it. Did it ever ur to you that Luke might call it off and


    Alpha Aesop might want his money back?¡± I asked with disgust, and she looked at me.


    ¡± We had no choice, Tia. It was a ¡®take it or get out¡¯ decision, so we chose to take it. We have money


    problems, Tia. We were about to lose our house. The bank was going to close in on us at any time. The


    loans we took to put you through the elite academy and get you private tutors hade to bite us in


    the arse,¡± She exined, and I could not believe her.


    ¡± So you sold me to pay the loan you acquired for my education?¡± I asked, and she shook her head.


    ¡± No, Tia, Alpha Moon gave us no chance. We were already going to allow the bank to close on the


    property and move to my sister¡¯s house to stay for the time being. When Alpha Moon forced the union


    on us, we decided to use his money to solve our financial troubles,¡± she exined, and I was still mad


    at her.


    ¡± What will he do if he calls it off and wants his money back?¡± I asked, still hoping Caleb would


    seed.


    ¡± Why will he call it off and ask for his money back?¡± She asked me.


    ¡± I told Caleb what Luke said about the true reason behind the union, and he promised to speak to his


    mother about it and convince her to call it off,¡± I said, and she looked at me wide-eyed and stunned. I


    bet she never expected I would act quickly on the matter.


    She sat next to me with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡± Tia, my darling, Tia. I did not know you would take it this hard,¡± she said. ¡°I am hurting too, but I need


    you to be tough. Caleb and Kirk travelled yesterday and will not be back until it is time for him to take


    over the Pack.¡± She said, and I was stunned.


    Did they decide to go on that vacation without me?. Why will Caleb do this at the time I needed him the


    most. He was supposed to talk to his mother and get back to me. Instead, he decided to travel. My


    heart was broken. Silent tears streamed down my face.


    ¡± It was Luna Stacy that forced the trip,¡± My mother said, ¡± Caleb¡¯s butler, Norman, told me when he


    came for a check-up that Caleb had a heated argument with his mother about Luke and how what she


    was doing was unfair. She decided to force him on a trip to gain experience and return a better Alpha,¡±


    She said, and I cried because it was my fault. I should have left well enough alone and not asked him


    to talk to his mother and get me out of the marriage. He would have been here. I should leave it all


    alone. My friend was gone and won¡¯t be back until two yearster, and I will still be marrying Luke.


    Everything was a waste.


    ¡± Try to eat, Tia. Don¡¯t kill yourself. You are a tough woman; it is not easy for a woman to obtain the


    gamma position. I know and believe you will cope. I know Luke does not have a good reputation, but I


    believe you will adjust sessfully,¡± She said, pulling me closes and kissing my forehead. She finally


    left my room, and I did not bother to go near the food. The fear that churned my stomach made it


    impossible for me to eat.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I picked at my food, flushed the rest down the toilet, and washed my dishes. I wanted to fade away, but


    that was impossible to do.


    I wept. The fact that they had not decided on a day yet scared me. Something about Alpha Aesop


    putting things in order and how big and significant this wedding was: forced marriage was hardly that,


    especially when the parties were unwilling. I hoped time would fly by quickly.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    05 Family Business


    Luke.


    My father was weak and unbelievable. Allowing his Luna to destroy two lives to please her was sick,


    weak and despicable. Where does Stacy¡¯s cruelty stop? It is bad enough that she turned my father


    against me to be alpha. Did she have to tie Tia and me into a loveless marriage to get Tia out of


    the way? I followed my father to Tia¡¯s home and said a lot of nonsense there to understand what was


    going on because Stacy had told me the Lockwoods asked for a union with our family because their


    daughter was the strongest female of her generation. She imed they wanted her to be Luna as her


    right. Since she and my father did not want their daughter with Caleb, they settled for me. Stacy was


    full of shit.


    Tia had a crush on Caleb, and everyone knew. It wasn¡¯t a hidden thing; even Caleb knew and ignored


    it. It was a harmless crush. The girl showed how determined she was when she quit her calling and


    signed up at the academy. She had surprised everyone and finished second. At first, we all thought that


    she made sure she finished second just so she would be the first to be considered as Caleb¡¯s Luna, but


    after talking to her, however harsh or brief, the poor girl wasn¡¯t thinking in that direction. I was hurt, and


    that was why I told the truth when we went back into the house. I was sick of my father¡¯s lies. Instead of


    allowing him to continue spewing nonsense, the Lockwoods needed to know what had happened. I


    wanted to tell Tia that Caleb knew about it, but I believed I had said enough. That would have just


    broken her heart, and she was already broken. The girl was too young for this. Stacy was aplete


    bitch.


    Caleb finally confronted his mother to call it off, but she had gone too far and wasn¡¯t the type to eat her


    words. I still med my half brother for this shit. He knew the girl was head over heels for him. Instead


    of being honest with her, he deliberately kept her in the friends¡¯ zone. He enjoyed seeing her struggle


    with her emotions. I had heard him tell his friends she made passes at him several times. After meeting


    Tia and having a brief and ufortable discussion with her, there was no way she made passes at


    him. The girl was too damn arrogant to admit her feelings. She would have been a great Luna. Since


    Stacy did not want her, she should have left well enough alone and allowed the girl to be in peace.


    Eventually, she would have gotten over it or met someone before she resumed her gamma position.


    How did they expect Tia to help Caleb run the pack as his Gamma while unhappy? How did they


    expect the best from her?


    I did not know what to do. I did not want to touch Tia or im her. It wasn¡¯t because I hated her, but


    because I knew she did not want me, and I am not the type to take advantage of another person. I will


    not mate with Tia against her will. I wasn¡¯t like Caleb. He had messed up countless wolves and gotten


    a few pregnant, and my father and his mother had cleaned up the mess quietly. I was looking back at


    everything. Caleb would be a terrible Alpha, but Stacy wanted her son there at all cost, and an ident


    after leaving the club, that had killed an innocent biker had granted her wish.


    I tried to tell my father that I wasn¡¯t drunk, that my break had failed, but he wouldn¡¯t have it. iming I


    was a bad example, I stood there as Stacy escted the matter. I knew the biker¡¯s life was important,


    but what about mine? I would have died. Someone included silver in that ident for some strange


    reason, and I did not know-how. The biker would have survived if it were not for the silver. Instead of


    my father investigating what was happening, he wrote me off and ced Caleb above me. I waited for


    him to write Caleb off. After hearing about his escapades but my father didn¡¯t.


    Instead, he had said it wasn¡¯t as bad as what I did. He keeps saying I took a life, but it wasn¡¯t really my


    fault. He creates excuses for Caleb that he did not stand a chance against those girls. He kept saying


    everyone wanted to be Luna and wanted Moon money. Why didn¡¯t I get involved with many girls when I


    was up for the Alpha position. I had only been with one girl all my life, Elisabeth Barnes and thanks to


    Stacy; I will have to let her go and break her heart in the process. Stacy ruined three lives or maybe


    four if Tia had someone for the sake of her son. I wasn¡¯t mad at her. I was angry at the weak alpha who


    allowed his Luna to do whatever she wanted. I could not hate my mother for dying, but she should have


    held on to life to spare the country and pack Stacy¡¯s cruelty.


    I fixed up the bigger room for Tia and moved my things to the smaller room. I wanted her to be


    comfortable and cope with the situation. She was a victim in all this, not a gold digger or a slut, as I had


    implied to understand the situation better. The neen-year-old girl was a victim and nothing more,


    and neither were her parents to me. They were powerless and rankless. They had no choice but to


    ept my father¡¯s offer. Being cast out and bing a rogue was worse than death. The pack mark


    fades, making them unable to hold their human form, and then they will roam like wild animals in the


    wild. It was a pity. There was no second chance for rogues in my world. Once the pack mark fades, that


    is it. A wolf could only belong to one pack in its lifetime. I believe the mark thing was a cruel precaution


    to enforce loyalty, and the Alpha family had the right to take it away.


    Bartholomew, my butler, walked into my room while I got ready for my date with Elisabeth.


    ¡°Master Luke, the boutique is here to deliver your bride¡¯s clothes,¡± he said. I stood up from where I was


    sitting on the chair and walked into the Master¡¯s room that I had fixed up for Tia. I looked around. I had


    never slept in it; I had always slept in the smaller room. I realised that someone would be finally using


    it.


    ¡°Have them arrange her things in the walk-in closet. Move my things to the wardrobe, and put the rest


    of my stuff that could not go into the wardrobe in storage. I do not use most of the stuff anyway.¡± I said,


    and Bartholomew nodded.


    ¡°Your father has invited you to ate lunch in the breakfast room. It will start in fifteen minutes,¡± Bart


    said, and I was mad. I had ns and things to do. He should have told me earlier, so I would have fit it


    into my schedule.


    I walked past Bart and headed to the right wing of the mansion where Stacy, Caleb and my father lived.


    It was the shy part, and it was all Stacy¡¯s work. She liked money. Stacy was the real gold digger, not


    those poor girls Caleb had lied to. My brother was a good pretender; I had to give it to him. No one but


    his innocent victims and us knew this about him. It was sickening. Yet everyone saw me as a drunk and


    a murderer.


    I walked into the breakfast room and found my father and his bitch eating. The sight of Stacy repulsed


    me.


    ¡°Have a seat, Luke,¡± my father said with an odd smile. I sat down quietly. There was a file on the table


    that had nothing written on it, and I wondered what it was.


    ¡°Have you finally epted the union?¡± he asked me, and I knew it wasn¡¯t a question. I had no choice.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said to humour him out of obedience.


    ¡°Make sure you keep her out of Caleb¡¯s hair,¡± Stacy said, and I wanted to respond but held my peace.


    ¡°She is already out of Caleb¡¯s hair. She had been since her parents told her about it.¡± My father argued,


    and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°So she sent my son to fight me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That was all, Caleb. Stop trying to pin this on Tia. Did it ever ur to you that maybe Caleb genuinely


    liked the girl and only chose not to date her to please you?¡± My father asked, and I almostughed


    because Caleb only loved one person, and that was himself. He kept Tia around because he knew she


    adored him and would do anything for him, but I held my peace.


    ¡°Anyway, I did not call Luke here to discuss Caleb. You seem always to find a way to make everything


    about Caleb.¡± My father said a bit angrily, and she turned away.


    ¡°Take this.¡± My father said, handing me the file.


    ¡°Sign them and keep a copy. My signature is already on it.¡± He said, and I wondered what it was.


    ¡°What is it, father?¡± I asked him, and he sighed.


    ¡°Since you will not seed me as Alpha, It is only fair to hand thepany over to you,¡± he said


    before saying a word. Stacy banged the table.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± she yelled, and my father sighed.


    ¡°The deed is already done, Stacy. I cannot change it.¡± My father told her, ¡± After your honeymoon, you


    will start to work at thepany and work your way up, but you own it after you have signed the


    documents. Working your way up will help you understand the business,¡± my father said. Stacy tried to


    reach for the files, but I took them from the table.


    ¡°If you give him everything, where will that leave me and my son, Aesop?¡± She asked.


    ¡°When I mated with you, it was to take care of Luke and raise him as your son. Instead of being a


    mother, you chose to be his adversary, tormenting him at every given opportunity. He would have been


    alpha if you hadn¡¯t run your mouth about the ident. You made sure I had no choice but to put Caleb


    there. Well, Caleb will be alpha as you have wished, and Luke, his older brother, would run the family


    business and control the money.¡± My father said, and she sneered at him.


    ¡°You want a drunk to..¡± She said


    ¡°Compared to Caleb, he is a saint,¡± My father said, and I could not believe the drama.


    ¡°Above all, Chloe and I started those businesses together. She owns ny per cent of the capital. It is


    only fair I hand herpany over to her son.¡± My father said, and I was shocked that they had been


    spending my mother¡¯s money.


    ¡°I was in financial trouble when I met Chloe, and she had loved me regardless. She covered my shame


    by letting me run her business. Apart from the Moon mansion, everything belongs to her, and I will not


    betray her in death and give her legacy to another woman¡¯s son. Caleb should be satisfied with being


    alpha, but the money and thepanies belong to Luke¡¯s mother, making it Luke¡¯s too. Take it or leave


    it.¡± My father said, and I held on to the documents. I was going to sign it, make a photocopy and save


    the original in a safety deposit box at the bank, away from Stacy.


    ¡°If you die, what will happen to Caleb and me?¡± Stacy asked, close to tears.


    ¡°Well, if you were a good mother to Luke, I would have said he would care for you, but I doubt Luke


    and the unhappy wife you made me purchase for him would care about the woman that ruined their


    lives. Everything has consequences. I only went along with your n because I knew that innocent


    Lockwood girl was too good to be with Caleb. She would be Gamma and would be the strongest


    consideration for Luna. I could not allow Caleb to damage her in good conscience,¡± My father said, and


    I was shocked. My father had allowed the union to protect the Lockwood girl.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Start a business. Learn how to make money instead of spending another woman¡¯s sweat, Stacy. So


    you can leave something for your son. Being alpha does not guarantee wealth, and Caleb cannot


    control Luke because Luke is the true alpha. We all know how this will y out in the pack. Luke might


    have killed an innocent pack member, which disqualifies him for the position, but Caleb will only be


    alpha by name because he can never control ormand respect and loyalty that Luke does,¡± My


    father said, Then turned to me and spoke.


    ¡°You are now in charge of the business and your life. Do not expect me to get involved with your


    marriage. Take care of the family and the staff as you should as the head of the family. Your wife is a


    young girl. Be patient with her. I know you have a temper, Luke, but please spare that girl. None of you


    wanted this, but her qualification as Gamma has made me do this. It would be hard to see a strong


    young, promising wolf fade away in the arms of Caleb. Do your best for her.¡± He advised and stood up.


    That was my cue to leave.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    06 Bride and Groom


    Tia.


    Three weekster, I had already begun to believe that the Moons had changed their mind when my


    mother told me a date had been set, and the wedding would take ce in a week. I had never been so


    scared in my life. I heaved and vomited several times, hoping it was all a bad dream and I would wake


    up from it soon. Since Caleb and Kirk travelled, none had reached out, and I began to feel abandoned.


    My mother and I went shopping for a wedding gown. I felt the heaviness in her heart. My inner wolf had


    not spoken to me since this whole fiasco. I hadn¡¯t shifted or gone hunting since. Something that was


    supposed to be beautiful and a dream was a nightmare. I could see Luke¡¯s faceying all the horrible


    rules and saying all the hurtful things he said to me when he visited with his father. How was I going to


    survive him? With the way he had spoken, falling in love with each other was out of the equation.


    I used to think I was aughing stock before; now, I will know the true meaning. Married to a man that


    kept a mistress was the worst thing that could happen to any woman. It made you feel inadequate, not


    enough.


    We would be getting married at the registry and have a small reception at our house. It was our tradition


    that the bride¡¯s family organised everything. Since Stacy had already said we were beneath them, there


    was no need to impress anyone. My wedding day had finallye. I was out of tears. I had cried so


    much that I became numb. I did not know how to survive, but I was determined to survive it. I sat in front


    of the mirror and looked at myself. The make-up artist had done an excellent would shed no more tears. I


    was going to live amid vultures, so I was determined never to show weakness and never to cry. I would


    live my life to the fullest and not let anything get to me. I had cried and pleaded long enough; my tears


    and pleas had amoui would make sure no one sees my tears again. I was a gamma, the third strongest


    wolf in my generation; I had a pack to serve and a life to lead. Luke¡¯s meanness and Luna Stacy¡¯s scorn


    and wickedness would not get to me. I made myself those promises and then put on the veil.


    My mother came to my room with an envelope. Her eyes were puffy, which meant she had been crying. I


    expected it. They were letting their daughter go, and they knew I wouldn¡®t be loved where I was going.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked, collecting the envelope from her. ¡°Open it, Darling,¡± She managed between sobs,


    and I opened it and found a debit card. ¡°That is half of what Alpha Luke paid us. I know Luke does not


    love you, and he will not treat you right. We might be middle ss, but we have our pride and dignity.


    Shop and take good care of yourself. I do not want you begging for things. They are not allowing us to


    send your clothes to their house. I do not know their n, but that money is enough to help you take care


    of yourself. You can start a business too. If you need a chequebook, visit the bank.¡± she said, and I


    hugged her tightly. My parent loved me too much.


    We drove to the registry. I was bold and determined. Luke was there, and I went to sit with him. He


    looked handsome in his ck suit. His face carried no expression, and I knew mine was the same. I sat


    through the whole thing, numb. We signed the certificate, and that was it. I rode with Luke to my house


    for the reception. My parents had done an excellent job, and it was warm. People were there to wish me


    well, and I wanted it to be a happy union. I danced with my father. I felt his nervousness, and I linked him


    that I would be okay. ¡°I know you are tough, princess. Please do not let them break you. Luke is a


    complicated man. Do not let him get to you. Know you can alwayse home to visit. We will be here.¡±


    he linked me back, and I hugged him and fought the tears that welled up in my eyes. The dance finally


    ended, and I went back to sit with Luke. We had not said a word to each other, and I doubted if we


    would.


    ¡°Would you like to dance?¡± Luke asked me, and I was surprised. I had danced with my father already. I


    knew he wanted to put up a show for everyone, so I allowed it.


    We danced. I was rigid at first. He leaned close to my ears and whispered with a soft deep breathy voice,


    Rx, Tia,¡± and I rxed. Soon I ced my head against his chest as we


    wayed to the melody. It was beautiful. Luke¡¯s scent was like cinnamon, and his touch was gentle. How


    could this be the same guy who had said cruel things to me some weeks ago?


    We danced for a while, and when the music changed to something upbeat, we returned to our ¨C seats.


    He did not say anything to me until it was time for us to leave.


    People waited outside to wee us into the house when we got to the Moon mansion. When we got to


    the door, Luke lifted me bridal style and carried me into the house. Luke¡¯s actions didn¡¯t touch me


    because I knew it was all for show. Maybe to the benefit of his father. We did not go to the right¨Cwing of


    the house. I was used to the right¨Cwing because that was where Caleb stayed. We went to the left-wing.


    As we moved close, the decorations thinned, and, soon, it was nonexistent. Luke wasn¡¯t lying when he


    said his part of the house was in. He carried me across the hall through the corridor until we got to a


    large mahogany door. He managed to open it with me still in his arms, and once we were in, he put me


    down.


    I walked in feeling nervous, and he did not say a word to me; instead, he walked past me. ¡°Where do I


    sleep?¡±I asked him. Now that we were not in the public eye, there was no need for pretence anymore. I


    waited for the harsh response. ¡°You sleep in the master¡¯s bed while I sleep in the other room,¡± He said


    gently. ¡°No need to be nervous. I will not do anything to you. I am not in the habit of forcing myself on


    people. Be rest assured you are safe.¡± He assured me. ¡°By the way, I bought you clothes, and they are in


    the walk-in closet. Your jewellery and undergarments are in the dresser. If you need anything else, let me


    know. Also, I will need you to list your beauty products, so I pick them on my way back¡± he said, and I


    looked at him. ¡°Are you going out?¡± I managed, and he looked at me for a while. It was obvious the


    answer might hurt me.


    ¡°Never mind, you don¡®t have to answer that. Forget I asked. Won¡®t ask again,¡± I said and did


    Bricend G3011


    not wait for him to speak when I walked into the closet. I sat on the stool in the closet. Luke had put a lot


    of thought into it and bought many things. I searched around for something simple to wear. Soon I found


    an oversized t-shirt tucked away. It obviously did not belong there because it was old. I guessed the


    people that arranged the closet must have forgotten it there. It smelled like cinnamon, and I knew it was


    Luke¡¯s. I heard the door close, and I knew Luke had left. I exited the closet and went to the bathroom.


    We would have to share the bathroom with the way the set-up was. I looked through the arc that


    separated my room from his, and I noticed that I was sleeping on the better bed. The other room was


    very in and simple. Why would he give me the better part of the room?


    I went to shower andy down on the bed wearing the t-shirt I had found and a pair of whitece


    underwear. The T-shirt was old, but I had nothing else to wear. Everything there was seductive, and I


    didn¡¯t intend to seduce Luke.


    !


    !


    I sat on the bed, bored. I did not know what to do. I started browsing out of boredom and decided to


    order some sex toys. I had always wanted to have those, but I never bought any out of fear that my


    mother would find them in my room. Now that I was a married woman and my husband was not


    interested in me, it was best I had things to help myself. The fact that Luke left me to go and see his


    girlfriend on our wedding night made me understand my situation.


    Also, I knew would soon be on my heat period, and I have learned a lot about the heat to know it is no


    funny business. I would need all the help I could get. I had read a lot about heat, and I was prepared.


    There was no way I would beg Luke to help with it. I had promised myself that I would not beg anyone for


    anything. I will not break, and I intend to keep that promise. 1 I went into his room and looked around.


    There wasn¡¯t anything there to tell me about him. I felt insulted a bit. This was our wedding night, and I


    was sure he had gone to his girlfriend. He should have given me some dignity, stayed the night, and then


    visited her the next day. Now everyone would know he does not care about me, and we are yet to


    consummate the union. Maybe he did it for her benefit. They were in love before Luna Stacy threw me


    into the mix and forced me down Luke¡¯s throat. I was the other woman in this, even though we wereBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    married. I wouldn¡¯t let it get to me anyway. I returned to my room and searched online toy shops. I bought


    a couple of things. I did not know what they all did and using a search engine to understand the toys was


    tedious, but I was able to buy a few.


    After I had purchased them, I realised that no curtain or door separated Luke¡¯s room from mine. I would


    have to do the deed when he is not around. I had heard a lot about toys, and I intend to try them out


    once they arrive. I was excited about my purchase, and soon I fell asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    07 Caleb¡¯s Outburst.


    Luke.


    Tia was a gentle soul. I did not want her to be aughing stock, so I offered her to dance. I was


    determined not to be cruel to her. She looked beautiful, and I stole several nces at her. I knew she


    was a beauty, but I did not realise how much until she arrived at the registry. I wished the circumstances


    were different. When I held her to dance, her palm felt soft against mine, and the need to protect her


    aroused in me. I knew that was the Alpha in me reacting. How could someone so delicate and beautiful


    be equally strong? It was amazing. I got carried away with her in my arms. If it weren¡¯t for the upbeat


    song that the DJ yed, I would not have left her


    Tia did not want this union, and neither did she want me; I knew if I lingered in our bedroom, I would take


    her, and I couldn¡¯t do that. I wanted to sink my teeth into her neck while I buried myself in her, but I had


    to control myself, so I left. I had to go and calm myself. I had broken up with Elisabeth a week ago, and it


    wasn¡®t easy. She had cried and called me narnes. There was no way to keep a mistress when I had a


    wife. Even if our union were loveless, I would give Tia her respect. I did not know where all of this would


    lead, but I hoped it would eventually lead somewhere.


    I drove about the town until it waste at night. I returned home knowing that my wife would be asleep by


    then. I entered my room through the second door to not disturb her sleep. My Alpha instincts urged me to


    check on her to ensure she was okay. So I went to her room, ensuring I did not make a sound. Shey


    on the bed with my t-shirt on her. Her slim tanned legs were beautiful, and her whitece pants were


    exposed.


    Tia was a beauty. Sheid on the bed fetus style, and I wondered if that was how she slept at night. My


    father should have let me court her before the wedding, but he wanted it over and done with before


    Caleb returned. I could see why. T¡¯ia was a beauty, and it would be sad to see Caleb taint her. I


    wondered how my brother spent so long with her and never noticed her. I took the quilt from the closet


    and covered her body because she seemed cold. I showered and went to bed.


    The banging was loud. Someone was hitting the door. I woke up, and it was morning.


    ¡°Tia! Tia!¡± I heard it loud, and I saw Tia advance towards the door. With the way she walked, it was


    apparent she had just woken up too because she seemed a bit confused. ¡°Don¡®t,¡± I said, and she turned


    to look at me. I knew she was surprised that I was in the room. She must have thought I wasn¡¯t going to


    come homest night.


    ¨C¨C


    ¡°It is Caleb,¡± she said, and I frowned at her. What was Caleb doing at home, and what was he doing at


    my house wing? He never came here. ¡°Tia, please open the door!¡± he banged the door, and I got up and


    walked across my room to Tia¡®s room. By the time I got there, Tia had opened the door for Caleb. Caleb


    stepped in, shirtless and sweating. I could feel his anger. ¡°Tia, Tia,¡± He said and hugged her. I was


    confused by his action. He kissed her head and then


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    held her face with his hands to look into her eyes.


    ¡°I am sorry, Tia, I am so sorry,¡± he said to her.¡± I tried toe home. I tried to return, but the errands


    were too much. I am so sorry,¡± He said, and I heard the crack in his voice. Was he crying? Tia did not


    utter a word. He held her to his chest, squeezing her tightly. I had never seen Caleb lose his shit this way


    over a woman before. What the hell hade over him?


    He looked up at me. His eyes were bloodshot and teary. He let go of Tia and walked up to me, and


    punched me.


    ¡°Caleb!¡± Tia screamed.


    ¡°Did you have to marry her, Luke?¡± He yelled and attacked me. I wasn¡¯t going to take it, so I punched him


    back, and he fell.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Tia screamed, but we were at it.


    I was about to send another punch toward Caleb when Tia stood before me to prevent the blow. It almost


    hit her; I was d I could stop it. ¡°Get out of my room, Caleb,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°You did not have to marry her, Luke. Father would have still given you the estate. You did not have to


    take her from me, Luke!¡± he yelled, and Tia looked at me with surprise. I did not even know our father


    would give me anything for this. I was just obeying an order by marrying her. Stacy had set me up too


    many times. I knew if I refused, she would do something that might cost me. I married Tia for the sake of


    peace.


    ¡°Take her from you? You were not even dating her. You told your friends she made passes at youst I


    checked, and you were not interested. Where are all theseing from?¡± I asked my brother, and soon


    our father walked in. I guess the servants must have informed him about themotion in my room


    through the mind link.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± He asked, and I looked at Caleb to exin himself. He did not say a


    word, and my father looked at me to exin.


    ¡°Tia and I were asleep when Caleb started banging the door. She let him in, and one thing led to another,


    and he attacked me.¡± I said, and my father looked at him. ¡°Why will you attack your brother, and what are


    you doing in his wing?¡± My father asked him. ¡°Please annul the wedding, father, please,¡± Caleb asked in


    tears, and my father was shocked at him.


    ¡°Are you alright, Caleb? I remember you told me that you were not interested in Tia in that sense,¡± my


    father said, and I looked at Tia, who looked numb. She had gone to sit at the foot of the bed. I was sure


    she was as shocked and confused as I was.


    ¡°Yes, but that was to protect her from my mother. I thought she would leave her alone if I said no,¡± he


    confessed, and I felt fucked.


    ¡°What!¡± my father eximed. ¡°You should have been a grown¨Cup about it and told me.¡±


    ¡°You always do what she says, so I felt if I pretended I did not want her, she would leave her


    alone,¡± Caleb said.


    ¡°And how would you have been able to be with her?¡± our father asked.


    ¡°I was going to wait until I be Alpha and name her as my luna,¡± Caleb said, and Tia bowed her head


    and began to weep. What a mess, this was a huge mess. My father backed away from shock until his


    back was against the wall.


    Stacy entered. ¡°Caleb, what is the meaning of this?¡± Stacy said, and Caleb stared at her with murder in


    his eyes. ¡°You have ruined people¡¯s lives; that is what it is,¡± My father said to her, and she looked


    stunned.


    ¡°You destroyed Luke¡¯s love life and also that of your son. Caleb is in love with Tia and wanted her as his


    mate all this while, but said no because he was afraid you would do something to her. You still did


    anyway. Happy now? Look at my sons, both unhappy because you had to y god.¡± My father said, and


    it hurt. I looked at Tia, and she did not lift her head. She was sobbing profusely. I went to her, but she


    refused to let me touch her. It was hard. She had quit pursuing her dream and signed up at the academy


    to be with Caleb. They had grown together and trained together. They were inseparable, and Caleb¡¯s


    mother¡¯s greed permanently tore them apart. ¡°You cannot be with Tia, Caleb. Even if Luke annuls the


    marriage, you cannot be with her,¡± Stacy said, and Caleb looked at his mother with tears.


    ¡°Kimberly is pregnant,¡± she said, and I almostughed. How convenient. Suddenly pregnancy mattered


    to her. What about all the babies she had aborted on his behalf. There was only one reason why she


    would y this card. Miles family had money, and since she has found out that all the Moon money goes


    to me, it is best she makes sure her son marries well for financial security. Caleb looked at her, stunned.


    ¡°I do not want..¡± Caleb said like he always said, he was about to say he did not want her to keep it, but


    his mother shut him down.


    ¡°I have covered up for you too many times. You will take responsibility for this one. I advise you to leave


    Luke¡¯s wife alone!¡± she yelled at him and walked out. Caleb went to kneel by Tia. ¡°I will find a way, Tia, I


    promise. I will find a way,¡± He said. ¡°Do not make promises you can¡¯t keep, son. If you loved her so


    much, you wouldn¡¯t be sleeping around and getting many girls pregnant that we had covered up for you;


    you would have owned up to your feeling when I asked you before we joined her with your brother. Listen


    to your mother and leave your brother¡¯s wife alone,¡± My father ordered him, and I was speechless.


    While my father forced Caleb out of my room, I stood there, dumbfounded. What the fuck had just


    happened?

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    08 Take a peek


    Tia.


    I was in shock by what had just happened. I was shocked and angry. Caleb had to wait this long before


    confessing his feeling for me. It wasn¡¯t heartwarming. What did he expect me to do? I could not believe


    he had rejected me before they passed me on to Luke. I was angry at him. His father was right. He


    should havee clean to his parents if he cared about me. He should have made an effort. Instead, he


    made me endure two years of watching him change girlfriends like sheets. Hearing that he had gotten


    many girls pregnant and forced them to have abortions made me sick. Who was Caleb? Did I know him?


    How many sides did he have? This was a genuinely dysfunctional family. I wasn¡¯t crying because I was


    heartbroken; I was crying because I was angry. They were talking about me as if I was an object. Caleb


    was supposed to be my best friend, yet he yed a massive part in making me end up in a loveless


    marriage.


    Luke tried to touch my shoulders when they left, and I shrugged him off. He did not have the decency to


    stay-in on our wedding night. He had to humiliate me and go to sleep with his girlfriend. ¡°Tia,¡± he called


    my name, and I did not want to answer him. I went straight to the closet to get something to wear. ¡°Tia,¡±


    he said, following me. I was shaking, but I stood my ground. ¡°Why would you buy me sexy outfits? It is


    not like we would have sex. You said it yourself. You have a girlfriend, and she will bear you children.


    Why buy me clothes I will not use?¡± I snapped at him, and I knew he was speechless, but I did not care.


    ¡°Please lend me cks. I will want to go out to shop this afternoon.¡± I said. ¡°I do not have much money in


    my ount, Tia, but I will receive my sry next week. If you give me a little time, I will buy you new


    clothes,¡± he said gently, and I looked at him.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking for your money, Luke. I did note here with a shovel to dig for gold, as you implied. I


    will make my way. I have some money to buy clothes from a middle-ss clothing store.¡± I said, and I


    saw him flinch.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I said those words in anger, Tia. I do not think you are a gold digger. I acted based on what my stepmom


    led me to believe about your parents. I do not think that low of you.¡± he said, and I did not know how he


    expected me to feel about what he had said. It did not change that we were both trapped in a loveless


    marriage.


    ¡°I am going hunting this evening. I would like you toe,¡± he invited me, and I did not say anything


    ¡°Do I have a choice in this?¡± I asked, and he nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then. I am not interested. I rather go shopping.¡± I said to him, and his face hardened a bit. I did not


    care.


    ¡°You cannot go anywhere during the honeymoon phase. I am supposed to im you and wait


    14


    for you to go into heat. The honeymoon phase ends after heat.¡± Luke exined, and I sighed.


    ¡°We both know that would not be happening. You spelt it loud and clear, and when you left to spend our


    wedding night with your woman, you passed the message,¡± I said. Although I had no feelings for him,


    leaving me on our wedding night to be with someone was hurtful. He wasn¡®t the only one that was


    wronged. It wasn¡¯t only his life that Stacy messed up. He wasn¡¯t the only unhappy one. He did not have


    to sleep with me or im me, but he should have at least given me some respect. Luke walked away


    and returned with the cks in a few minutes. ¡°We have breakfast in an hour. Get ready in thirty minutes.


    It is at the right-wing, and we are to be seated before my father arrives.¡± he said and walked away. I


    heard him go into the bathroom.


    I exited the closet and sat on the couch in my room to wait for him. He left the bathroom wet with a towel


    tied about his waist. I averted my gaze immediately. He was just as handsome underneath his clothes as


    I had guessed. I walked into the bathroom, and it was scented with cinnamon. I checked Luke¡¯s bath


    wash, and it was unscented. I guessed the cinnamon was his natural scent. I rushed and dressed up in


    the bathroom. Once I was out, I saw Luke was ready and wearing cks.


    ¡°My father will ask about why we had not imed each other. I would tell him we were tired, and both


    slept off.¡± He said to me, and I nodded. I did not care.


    We walked to the right-wing in silence. Caleb was not at the table, but Stacy was there. She stared at me


    evilly, and I could not be bothered now that I knew she was the mastermind behind my misery; I had no


    respect for her. It was all because I had no money. If I were the one pregnant for Caleb, she would have


    asked me to abort it. Somehow I was grateful I did not end up with her son; however hurtful it may be,


    Stacy was an awful mother-inw to have. ¡°Good morning Luna Moon,¡± I said to her with a very t tone.


    She did not answer, and I did not care.


    Luke served my food, and his kindness touched me, but I knew it was for disy. We sat next to each


    other, and he stylishly ced his hand on my thigh and squeezed. I was a bit ufortable, and I


    swallowed hard. It would be kind of him to keep his hands to himself. I was a young woman with raging


    hormones, and I did not want to get all horny. My toys would


    arrive soon, but it was too early for my body to want to mate. Alpha Aesop came to join us eventually,


    and Luke and I stood up to greet him. When he sat, we sat down. I saw Stacy roll her eyes. ¡°Tia, how


    was your night?¡± Alpha Aesop asked, and I smiled at him. It was fake, but it was necessary.


    ¡°We were tired and slept off,¡± I said, and Stacyughed. ¡°You fell asleep, you mean,¡± she said, and I did


    not know how to exin, ¡°I knew when Luke drove out and when he returned. Must have gone to his


    girlfriend,¡± she said, and from the way Alpha Aesop looked at his son, I knew it was to get Luke in


    trouble.


    ¡°He went to get me tampons and toiletries,¡± I said quickly to justify his outing. ¡°And maybe branched his


    mistress¡¯s home,¡± Stacy said, ¡°He will squander all the money on that gold¨Cdigging Elisabeth Barnes¡­¡±


    she said, and Alpha Aesop shut her up. Now I knew the name of the mystery woman.


    ¡°Enough, Stacy! Leave Luke and his wife alone. However, they choose to spend the night is their


    problem. Why don¡¯t you focus on your son, Caleb? He got a rich girl pregnant, and i know that is what


    you want. Deal with it,¡± He said, and I did not say anything. I felt a bit sorry for Caleb, but he did this to


    himself at the same time. He should have used protection. We finished the breakfast and returned to


    Luke¡¯s wing. ¡°Thank you, Tia,¡± Luke said, and I did not bother to answer him. I could understand why


    both men were douchebags; they did not stand a chance with a mother like Stacy. She was all fangs and


    ws; nothing was nurturing about her. I expected they would take out their frustration on innocent


    people, but I refused to be prey. ¡°I know you haveid down the rules, but please try to be respectful


    about it,¡± I said, and he did not bother to answer. There was a knock on my door, and I let the butler into


    the room. He was carrying four boxes, and I knew what they were. ¡°Delivery for Mrs Tia Moon,¡± he said,


    and I asked him to set it on the bed. I thanked him, and he left.


    ¨C


    TE


    :


    ¡°You did some shopping?¡± Luke asked me. ¡°While you were busy with your girlfriend, I had to upy


    myself with something, so I shopped,¡± I said, and he frowned with concern. ¡°I should be the one buying


    you stuff,¡± he said to me, and I did not bother to answer because I doubted if he would want to buy me


    sex toys. A few minutester, Luke came to me all dressed.


    ¡°I need to set some things at the office. I will be back,¡± Luke said to me, ¡°we will go hunting tomorrow


    morning,¡± he said to me, and I nodded. I knew he would be going to his girlfriend after leaving the office.


    There would be no point waiting up for him.


    The whole situation had hardened my heart. I did not want to feel anymore. It hurt me that Luke was still


    seeing his girlfriend mainly because he was my husband, and we were supposed to be miserable


    together; it seemed like the joke was on me in this one. I knew he would not return that night, so I opted


    to upy myself. I went through the toys and tucked them away. I selected the one I might use the night


    and ced it under my pillow. Since I will have the room to myself most nights, it will be great. I slept off


    two hours after eating dinner and woke up in the middle of the night. The room was dimly lit, and the


    television was on. I reached for the remote and turned off the television. There was no point in looking at


    Luke¡¯s room because I knew where he was. I went to shower, and I returned to the room. I felt a bit


    tense, and I decided to touch myself. I wanted to use the vibrator, but I opted for my fingersst minute.


    I writhed and moaned as I touched myself. I was alone in the room, so I could do as I liked. The moment


    I came from Rubbing my clit, I reached for the dildo to soothe my clenching pussy instead of using my


    fingers. I did not push it in deep, so I did not pop my cherry. It felt so good, and soon the clenching


    rxed. It was much more satisfying than my fingers. I was tempted to go deep, but I decided not to. I


    heard someone sneeze.


    I froze immediately and turned towards Luke¡¯s room. I squinted hard to see, and he was on the bed. He


    was sleeping, or he was pretending to sleep. I made a lot of noise while I touched myself. I knew he saw


    me; I knew he knew. People don¡¯t sneeze while asleep. Shame washed over me. Would I be able to face


    him in the morning? How will I go hunting with him after this?

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    09 Kiss of Guilt


    Tia.


    I woke up in the morning and did not know how to face Luke. I knew he saw me; although he did not say


    a word about it, the look of amusement in his eyes proved he saw me. As long as he did not bring it up I


    could pretend he did not see anything. I had honestly thought he was with his girlfriend.


    ¡°We are going hunting,¡± Like said gently, and I nodded. I hadn¡¯t shifted to wolf form in a while. I wanted to


    hunt.


    ¡°Maybe we should eat something, so we do not hunt like wild animals,¡± Luke said. I was surprised by his


    sentence because I felt the same way about hunting on an empty stomach. ¡°I know you can¡¯t stand


    Stacy, so I asked Bart to bring our breakfast to this wing. We will be eating in the breakfast lounge of this


    wing,¡± he said, and I was surprised at him. ¡°How did you pull it off? I know eating together ispulsory


    in this family.¡± I asked, and he smiled. His looks were to die for. Luke was handsome.


    ¡°We are newlyweds; we need time alone together.¡± He said, and I figured that was reason enough, but


    the truth was we weren¡¯t screwing. We ate breakfast in silence. There was an air of awkwardness


    between us, and I had had it.


    ¡°So, you saw mest night,¡± I said. Lying in bed and pleasuring myself wasn¡¯t a crime. Amidst all this


    madness and heartache, I deserved to experience some pleasure. ¡°I liked what I saw and heard,¡± he


    confessed, and I frowned at him. ¡°Feel free to do as you like, Tia. You deserve some fun. If you ever


    need me, you link me. I will not touch you against your will,¡± He said, and I arched an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°You mean at all. You will not touch me at all.¡± I corrected him, and he smiled and bowed his head.


    ¡°You looked beautifulst night,¡± that was all he said. His words gave me a tingling effect, but I knew he


    was just being nice.


    We finally went hunting, and I shifted into my grey wolf form. As I ran through the forest, I loved how the


    breeze blew through my fur and the feel and scent of nature. I wasn¡¯t out there to hunt but tomune


    with nature. Luke¡¯s ck wolf form was giant and domineering. We soon teamed up in the woods and


    caught a deer. Instead of killing it, we let it go. I was shocked; Caleb and Kirk always killed it and ate the


    prey in wolf form. Luke had done precisely what I always fought for them to do, let the animal go. I did


    not want to jump to conclusions yet, but I had not seen Luke drink since I came, and he had been


    nothing but gentle. Could it be possible that all we had heard were fabricated stories?


    We raced back to the mansion and collected robes to wear from the butler at the door before entering.


    We took turns showering, and Luke left to do something. Maybe he went to see his


    girlfriend, Elisabeth. I had to admire his loyalty and determination. Even though he was with me, he still


    made the time to be with her. He was devoted to her. Too bad no one will ever be devoted to me. Not


    wanting to sit idly by, I decided to go to the right wings library to read some books. The Library in Luke¡¯s


    wing was empty. It wasn¡¯t long before I entered the Library when Caleb came to me. I became


    ufortable immediately. I remembered what transpired, and I did not think it was wise to be alone


    with him in the Library. So I got up to leave, and he stopped me ¡°Please, Tia let us talk,¡± Caleb begged


    me. ¡°We have nothing to talk about,¡± I said to him, and he held me back and gently pinned me against


    the wall trapping me between his arms. ¡°Please, Tia,¡± he said with teary eyes, ¡± Please,¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°You have nothing to say to me.¡± I said I was a bit angry. ¡°Let me exin,¡± he pleaded. I knew he would


    not let me go, so I stayed there and waited for him to speak ¡°I love you, Tia. I care about you a lot. I only


    said no because I sensed my mother wanted to hurt you. What I told my father was true. I honestly


    thought we had time and that I could name you Luna when I take over the Alpha position. I had it all


    nned out, but my mother had to..¡± He said, and I shook my head. ¡°Your mother did not force you to get


    Kimberly and all those other poor girls pregnant,¡± I said, disgusted that he had caused a lot of abortions.


    ¡°Who are you, Caleb? I feel I didn¡¯t know you,¡± I said, and he bowed his head but kept me caged


    between his arms.


    ¡°I am still me, Tia. Everything went out of control. These girls kepting at me. I just wanted to have


    some fun, but I guess they nned to trap me with a baby. It..¡°I said, and I got short.


    ¡°No one asked you to fuck them without protection Caleb; that is on you,¡± I told him, and he shook his


    head.


    ¡°I used protection, I swear. There was no time I did not use protection. Those pregnancies were not


    mine. They just wanted to trap me, and my parents knew that was why they...¡± he said, but I shut him up.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, Caleb, It is all on you. You did not have to sleep with them at all. Why wasn¡¯t your brother getting


    people pregnant?¡± I asked him, and he got angry. ¡°Luke is a scumbag. He is only pretending. Everyone


    knows he is still with Elisabeth. He is a murderer, Tia and a drunk. He is irresponsible. Don¡®t let him fool


    you,¡± He tried to say, and I smiled.


    ¡°I guess it runs in the family then,¡± I said, and Caleb looked defeated and bowed his head.


    ¡°Please, Tia,¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± I asked him, and he crashed his lips against mine. I had wanted him to


    kiss me for so long, but there was no more room for that kind of behaviour. I pushed him off me and


    pped him. ¡°I am your brother¡®s wife now; you do not get to do that, Caleb,¡± I said, and he bowed his


    head. ¡°I am sorry, Tia. I am just desperate. He is only using you to get to me for taking the Alpha position


    from him. He doesn¡¯t like you. He has a girlfriend. I bet he goes to her every time he leaves the house.


    Please, Tia, give me a chance. Let me prove myself. If I im you, Luke will have no choice but to annul


    the marriage.¡± He said, and I was surprised at his words. ¡°What about my reputation?¡± I asked him, and


    he was silent. ¡°Help me out here, Tia. I cannot let you go. I cannot bear to see you with him. You were


    not supposed to be his mate. You were meant for me, Tia. Please. Please help me. I can¡¯t let you go, ¡±


    he said and hugged me. He was sobbing seriously. ¡°Please think about it.¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°I think it is best you spend your energy on Kimberly,¡± I said to him, and he shook his head.


    ¡°That baby can¡¯t be mine because I used protection with her. All of them lie. They im the condom


    broke and so on. She probably got pregnant by someone else and wants to pin it on me. She did


    everything to sleep with me that night, and now I know why,¡± he said with so much anger, and I could


    almost believe him, but whatever I thought did not matter anymore; I was Luke¡¯s wife now. N It was


    usible that thedies would want to pin a baby on him. It was possible, but he put himself in that


    situation. ¡°If you truly loved me, Caleb, you would have waited for me. When your father asked you if you


    wanted me, you would have damned the consequences and stood up for me,¡± I said; tears were welling


    up in my eyes, too because he was saying all the words I wanted him to say a littlete. I was his


    brother¡¯s now. Having an affair with him was out of the question even though I knew Luke was seeing his


    girlfriend, even though Luke had told me I could see anyone I liked. I still could not do it. I knew it meant I


    would be miserable all my life.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± He said, drying his tears. Let us resurrect our friendship. Before all this, we were best


    friends, and you are still my Gamma. Let us at least be friends,¡± he said. ¡°I do not think that would be


    wise with the way things are and how you feel,¡± I said, and he paused.


    ¡°Let me kiss you, please,¡± He said. I could hear low growls. I had never seen Caleb lose his cool before.


    This was a new side of him, I sighed and stood still for him to kiss me. We kissed. His kiss was deep and


    sorrowful. I was giving him a goodbye kiss while he was pleading his case. Soon I broke it off and left


    him in the Library. I walked out of the Library aroused, briskly, I walked to the left-wing. Luke was in the


    room when I entered. There were some shopping bags on my bed. ¡°Since you did not write your toiletries


    list, I had to seek your mother¡®s help. I haven¡®t received my sry yet, so I bought what I could, and I


    managed to buy some casual clothes I feel you might befortable in, He said and walked into my


    room, then sniffed the air.


    King of Guili


    IT


    ¡°Were you with Caleb?¡± he asked, and I felt guilty. ¡°We bumped into each other in the Library. I went to


    use the Library on the right¨Cwing because the one here has no books.¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°And you


    used that opportunity to kiss,¡± he said and gave me a half-smile with a tinge of hurt in his eyes.


    ¡°Your swollen lips gave it away,¡± he said and walked back to his side of the room before I could speak.


    He picked up his car keys and left the room. I knew he was angry, and i knew he was going to Elisabeth


    Barnes. I touched my lips, and I felt guilty. I should have exined to him it meant nothing, and I only


    kissed him goodbye so I could leave the Library. I knew it wouldn¡®t sound right. I knew I should not feel


    bad. It was just a kiss, and it wasn¡¯t like I was fucking Caleb. He was sleeping with someone. It was


    unfair for him to make me feel guilty about a kiss when he was going all the way.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    10 Rage


    Luke.


    I got back home in the night after taking a long walk in the park. Tia was asleep. The television on her


    side of the room was on, but I did not bother to cross over to turn it off, so I did not disturb her sleep.


    Instead, I turned off the lights in my room andy in bed. I was restless and couldn¡¯t sleep, so I stayed


    awake. Caleb¡¯s disy had baffled me. I also noticed the wall Tia had pulled up. Maybe I should not


    have said those hurtful things to her. I could have investigated the situation without hurting her feelings.


    There were words I couldn¡¯t take back, and the woman seemed quite unforgiving. She was also wise.


    She knew what Stacy was trying to do during breakfast, and she had bailed me out. The truth was, I was


    not dating Elisabeth anymore. However, she had been sending messages and trying to reach me. I


    respect my wife too much to keep a mistress. Even if I had no feelings for her, I intended to share the


    misery with her. I was open to a friendship, but I knew it would take time for Tia toe around,


    especially after Caleb¡¯s disy.


    Iy in bed and stared at the ceiling. My night vision was better than most wolves, so I did not need the


    light. I turned to my side to look at Tia¡®s room, where shey peacefully in bed. The arc in my room was


    big. It wasn¡®t supposed to be a double room, but I had made it that way. It was supposed to be a


    bedroom and a living room, but I had made it double because of the marriage.


    Tia woke up, and I watched her switch off her television and go to the bathroom. She didn¡®t even bother


    to nce towards my room. I guess she did not know I was home.


    What Tia did that night surprised me, and it remained burned in my memory. She touched herself. I


    watched her legs, hand, and body as she responded to the pleasure she was giving herself. I had never


    seen something like that before. The woman was sensual. Who would have thought? I saw her as a little


    sister until then. Tia was a woman. Her moans and breathing aroused me, and I felt like I was being


    tortured. Even though she was my wife, I could see and not touch her. I wasn¡¯t the type to force myself


    on a woman, and I did not want to take her based on lust alone. If we ever got to do anything, it would be


    because we feel something for each other, and she wants me.


    The sight of Tia writhing with pleasure and moaning on her bed remained burned in my memory, and I


    had something to work with when I worked on myself. I did not want her to know I was there, but


    something irritated my nose, and I sneezed. I quickly turned and pretended to be asleep, but I knew she


    would know I saw her.


    Tia knew I saw her, and I had to be honest with her about it and how I felt during breakfast. She looked


    beautiful, and I liked what I saw. I knew my response wasn¡¯t expected, but that was the truth. Next time, I


    offered to help, but I knew my wife was proud. I doubted she would be inviting me into her bed anytime


    soon, but I still made the offer just in case she chose to reconsider.


    I enjoyed hunting with her. I never went hunting with Elisabeth. All she ever wanted was to make love


    and eat in expensive restaurants that constantly bled my not so heavy pockets. I might own thepany


    now, but I was still on sry. My father wanted me to work my way


    OR


    1. up. On the contrary to what people would think, I was just a sry earner and not better off than the


    rest of the employees. I could not afford many things, but Elisabeth didn¡¯t always understand that,


    and I went above and beyond to please her. Now that she is no longer in my life, I will get to save


    some money. I didn¡®t particrly appreciate how things ended between Elisabeth and me, and I still


    thought about her, but I could not disrespect my wife. I could not waste Elisabeth¡¯s life either. She


    was willing to be my mistress, but she deserved better. She deserved someone who would love her


    and be with Being the other woman in my life would be cruel. As much as I was addicted to her, I


    had to let her go, but Elisabeth was yet to let go.


    Tia¡¯s wolf form was excellent. Her grey fur was beautiful, and I felt highly protective of her. I was


    surprised that she let the deer we caught go. I thought she was Caleb¡¯s best friend. I knew Caleb loved


    to hunt and devour his prey. Maybe she let it go for my sake. Next time I will let her decide.


    I chose to shop for some toiletries and clothes for Tia, so I reached out to her mother for help. I bought


    little because I did not have much in my ount, but I hoped that would be enough until I get paid. I had


    spent a fortune on her closet, and it was a bit painful that she did not like the clothes there. I wanted to


    see her in them. I was honestly willing to try, but it was clear she wasn¡¯t. I asked her mother to bring


    some of her old clothes so she could be morefortable.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Tia wasn¡¯t in the room when I returned. I linked Bart, and he told me she was around. I wanted to link her


    but decided against itst minute.


    Soon she walked into her room, smelling of Caleb with swollen lips. She still wanted him. Even after all


    that she knew about him, she still wanted him. Even after hearing the arrangements between him and


    Kimberly, she still wanted him. I could not believe her. I thought she was stronger than that. I guess love


    was genuinely blind and, in her case, stupid too. I was angry, but I did not want to let it show or take it out


    on her.


    Was this what I would have to deal with? Caleb would start sleeping with her, I knew it. I was


    angry. I knew I had told her she could do as she liked but not this. I did not even mean it. I wasn¡¯t doing


    as I wanted. If I were, she would have my mark by now.


    I parked my car and went to the right-wing immediately. I knew I was fuming with anger. I hardly lost my


    cool, but this was it. ¡°Where is Caleb!¡± I asked their butler, Norman, and he was confused. Stacy walked


    out of the music room with my father, and I did not bother to greet them. ¡°Where is Caleb!¡± I asked again,


    and then my greedy brother came toward me. I rushed at him and began to beat the shit out of him. My


    father had to pull me off him. ¡°Don¡®t you fucking touch my wife again!¡± I yelled at him. ¡°Stay away from


    Tia, Caleb. You had your chance, and you blew it. You can¡¯t always have what is mine!¡± I yelled at him,


    believing that was all that this was about. He wanted Tia simply because she was mine. ¡°Control


    yourself, Luke!¡± my father ordered me, and I tried to be calm. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°Caleb made


    out with Tia in the library,¡± I said to my dad, still trying to breathe.


    ¡°At your Wing?¡± Stacy asked, and I knew what she was driving at.


    ¡°Caleb, did you go to the left wing to make out with your brother¡¯s wife after I had warned you not to go


    there?¡± My father asked him and Caleb remained silent. He did not want my father to know Tia hade


    to use the Library at their wing. He was protecting her.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± my father yelled, and Caleb nodded.


    ¡°You are despicable,¡± my father spat, and I noticed Stacy was angry.


    ¡°The workers said she was in this Library,¡± Stacy said, and Caleb shook his head.


    ¡°That is a lie. I went to the left wing,¡± He said, and my father walked up to him and punched him.


    ¡°Don¡®t you ever touch your brother¡®s wife again,¡± my father said. I saw fire in Stacy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tell your slut


    wife to stay away from my son!¡± she yelled at me, almost in tears. She wasn¡¯t happy that her husband


    punched her son.


    ¡°Shut your mouth Stacy,¡± my father yelled at her. He was livid. ¡°Father, please,¡± Caleb said, going on his


    knees, ¡°Ask Luke to annul the marriage. He doesn¡¯t love her, and he doesn¡¯t want her. Luke hasn¡®t


    touched her. He has someone he goes to at night. Please, father. Ask him to annul the marriage and let


    me be with her. Please,¡± Caleb begged, still desperate. ¡°And what happens to Kimberly and her baby?¡±


    My father asked him, and his face hardened. ¡°That baby isn¡®t mine!¡± he said.


    ¡°So you say all the time. Unfortunately, she will have this one,¡± My father said, ¡°Stay away from Tia. I


    paid a lot of money to marry her to your brother. Leave well enough alone. If you are hurt, take it up with


    your mother. She masterminded all this because she felt Tia wasn¡¯t rich enough for you,¡± My father said


    to Caleb, and asked me to leave. I walked away, still fuming, but I was ashamed of my outburst. I had


    never lost my shit like that before. I needed to protect myself so I do not get hurt; as things are, Caleb


    and Tia might start fucking right under my nose. I did not know what to do, but I had to guard my heart. I


    knew the words I said to her when my father and I visited were a contributing factor to this mess. I wish


    there were a reset button to press, but there wasn¡¯t any. I did not return to my room untilte in the night.


    I entered the room and did not bother to check on Tia. I nced at her room, and she was sleeping. That


    was enough. I showered and went to bed.


    11 AAC

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    11 At All Odds


    Tia.


    Two Months Later...


    Ever since the incident with Caleb, Luke had been guarded around me. He was pleasant and got me


    everything he felt I needed without me asking, but I knew he had put up a wall between us, and he never


    returned home until the early hours of the morning. The kiss I shared with Caleb pushed him to spend


    more time with Elisabeth, which was good for her. My heat never came and I saw. that as a blessing too.


    1


    I continued mybat training with Caleb and Kirk, and even though Caleb tried to get me in private, I


    never allowed it. I always made sure Kirk was there. I wished we could go back to being friends, but it


    was hard now that Caleb had made his intentions known to me. I still had a crush on him, and I was


    fighting it with all my might. I was his brother¡¯s wife now, and I knew Stacy had it in for me for reasons


    best known to her. I knew it was best I kept things formal between Caleb and me.


    Luke had set up a gym for me on the left-wing; Luna Stacy was making my life unbearable. She insisted


    we have breakfast with the family. Now that the non-existent honeymoon phase was over, we had to


    have breakfast with the family. There was a lot of tension during breakfast. There were times I wanted to


    run away from the ce. Luna Stacy usually picked on me during breakfast; Caleb and Lukeing to


    my defence all the time made it worse; soon, I started avoiding breakfast all together. It had been a


    month since I had breakfast with the family. Other than breakfast, I was banned from going to the right-


    wing, and I respected Luke¡¯s order. I wasn¡¯t allowed to do as I liked, but he went to his girlfriend every


    night, having the time of his life. What a bloody hypocrite. I loved reading, so I started using the public


    library during my free hours. I was tempted to buy books, but why spend money when I could read them


    for free in themunity library? It was hell, but I was pushing through. I woke up in the morning and


    was shocked to find Luke was still around. I did not bother to ask him anything. I just went to the


    bathroom to get ready for the day. I hadbat training by ten in the morning, and I nned to go to the


    library by four in the evening. I returned to the room and curled up on the bed. ¡°We have to go to the


    right¨Cwing for breakfast, Tia. My father is beginning toin,¡± He said, and I did not care.


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter whether I am there or not. Please spare me the torture of dealing with your mother and


    your brother.¡± I said, and he was silent a bit before he finally spoke.


    ¡°Sneaking about with Caleb will end after breakfast,¡± he said with certainty. I could not believe he still


    believed something was going on between Caleb and me. ¡°I am not involved with Caleb. He is my friend,


    and I will be his Gamma. You do not expect me to avoid him altogether when I have to train with him;


    besides, you shouldn¡®t care. Your life did not change drastically like mine did. You get to be with


    Elisabeth every night,¡± I shot at him, tired of the usations.


    ¡°I have a problem with you being involved with my brother, Tia,¡± he said, and I looked at him out of


    frustration.


    ¡°Just annul the marriage so you can have peace of mind. There is nothing between us.¡± I said, and he


    smiled.


    ¡°Get dressed for breakfast. Kimberly has moved in with Caleb, and we are to have breakfast as a family,¡±


    he said, and I knew my face faltered. I knew she woulde, but I did not think she wasing again


    after a month had passed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, Tia. You are still in love with that douchebag,¡± he said,


    and I was stunned at his words. I felt only sorry for Caleb because he was adamant the baby wasn¡¯t his.


    I got up and went to dress up. It did not take me long when I exit the closet.


    ¡°After today, you will not be weed in the right-wing again. Luna Stacy does not want the couple to be


    distracted, and she feels you are trying too hard to get her son¡¯s attention. Just giving you the heads up,


    so you won¡¯t be surprised when she says it,¡± he said to me and stepped out of the room. I followed him


    out of the room and braced myself for whatever the family had in store for me. Kimberly would have it


    easy in the moon mansion. She wasn¡¯t from a middle-ss home. In fact, I heard her parents paid Luna


    Stacy a handsome sum to plead with her son to ept


    While we walked, I received a message from Elisabeth. The bitch had put it upon herself to send me


    pictures of her and Luke in bed. It made me sick. This one was a video of both of them in bed doing stuff


    to each other and recording themselves. He was videoing her and telling her how beautiful she looked.


    They wereughing together. ¡°Let me see that,¡± Luke said, asking for my phone. The video was ying


    out loud. I handed it to him.


    ¡°Tell your mistress that I get the message, and she does not need to send me pictures and videos of how


    you spend your time together,¡± I said and walked past him. Tears stung my eyes because, for a second,


    there in his arms on the wedding day, I was willing to make an effort if he offered. Until he left me that


    night to go to her and has done that ever since. After the kiss Caleb and I shared in the library, it became


    worse. Now I just want to train and resume my duties when the timees.


    ¡°Tia, Tia,¡± Luke called after me while I walked. He caught up with me and stopped me.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me you have been receiving these messages?¡± He asked me, and I smiled


    sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were not aware of it. From the onset, you have told me that Elisabeth is


    the main person in your life. I honestly do not want to be here, but I am. She has you. Please let her


    know that you are hers, and she does not need to rub it in,¡± I said, and he looked stunned. ¡°I will handle


    it, I promise. I..¡± he said, trying to exin, and I shook my head.


    ¡°No need to exin to me,¡± I said, and we continued to walk. Everyone was at the table when we got


    there. Caleb looked at me with fear and regret. Luke and I greeted Stacy and Alpha Aesop and then sat


    to eat.


    ¡°Tia, I do not want you around Caleb anymore; as you can see, he is about to be married and


    judging by your history, I do not want you troubling my son¡¯s marriage,¡± she said, and I did not say a


    word.


    ¡°Are you deaf!¡± she asked me, and I got so pissed off that I yelled at her. I was tired; I had bottled up a lot


    for two months. Training and reading to get this shit off my mind.


    ¡°I have no business with your son. Stop picking on me! I am sick and tired of your shit. I hate that I am


    here. I do not want to be in this house, but here I am. Leave me the fuck alone, and you have no right to


    tell me what I can and cannot do. Caleb will be alpha, and I will be Gamma. I worked so hard for that


    position. I do not care what your misgivings are, but you should leave me out of it.¡± I said and stood up.


    ¡°Alpha Moon, I will like to excuse myself!¡± I said to Alpha Moon, and he looked at me, stunned. Everyone


    was shocked. I had had it. I wanted to go back to Luke¡¯s wing, pack my shit, and get the fuck out of


    there. I wasn¡¯t going to leave the pack, but renting a ce outside was best for me at this moment to


    keep my sanity. My hormones were raging; my husband had a mistress, and his brother, who was my


    long time crush, suddenly realised his feeling and won¡¯t let me go, and that got me in trouble with my


    husband and his mother. My movements are being monitored, and I feel boxed in; now this bitch was


    trying to literally control my life. I was done with this.


    Stacy got up and almost pped me, but Luke held her hand. Caleb reached for her hand too, but Luke


    caught it, and I think he squeezed it because she flinched.


    ¡°Let her go, Luke!¡± Alpha Aesop said, and Luke reluctantly left her hand but stood in front of me so she


    would not be able to hit me.


    ¡°Tia, apologise to your Luna,¡± Alpha Aesop ordered. I had tears in my eyes. This was unfair. His wife gets


    to be a bitch and is unapologetic about it, but I have to be sorry for defending myself.


    ¡°Luke, tell your wife to apologise to your mother or I will have you discipline her and her parents cast out


    of the pack!¡± Alpha Aesop said, and I was shocked at his words.


    ¡°Tia, please say sorry,¡± Luke linked me, pleading.


    It was hard, but I managed to do so.


    ¡°Henceforth, you are not wee at this table. Tia. I thought you were a sweet, calm girl. I actually


    believed you were too good for Caleb that was why I joined you with Luke. I did not know you were like


    this,¡± He said, and Luke startedughing. ¡°You are blind to see that your mate spoils everything she


    touches. Tia is sweet and patient but yet Stacy managed to provoke her. Please do not call her my


    mother again, father. It is an insult. Look at how she wrecked our lives,¡± Luke said,ing to my


    defence. ¡°Fine, Tia and I would no longere for breakfast here,¡± Luke said. ¡°Sit down, Luke! Sit down


    now!¡± Alpha Aesop said I did not know what was happening here.


    ¡°Your stepmother has her reasons,¡± He said and handed Luke an envelope.


    There were pictures of Caleb and me. At a cafe and other ces before, during and after training. They


    were innocent hangouts, and Kirk was there, but the photographer made it seem like we were up to no


    good. They must have photoshopped it. Then my white panties


    were in the envelope too. ¡°This was found in Caleb¡¯s pocket duringundry,¡± Alpha Aesop said with rage


    in his eyes. ¡°Father this..¡± Caleb tried to exin, but his father yelled at him. ¡°If I knew she was a slut, I


    wouldn¡¯t have bought her for you, Luke. Feel free to annul the marriage so I can cast her and her parents


    out of this pack. She is shameless and a disgrace to this family. I do not want the likes of Tia around me.


    Sleeping with your husband¡¯s brother is low and disgusting. If you get pregnant, know that you will be


    aborting it,¡± He said to me, and I startedughing in shock. I could not believe my eyes. I could not


    believe how far Stacy would go to ensure Caleb and me were no longer friends. ¡°Tia, you need to stop


    laughing,¡± Luke linked me, annoyed, but if only he looked at me, he would know I was crying and


    laughing simultaneously. It was a mild form of madness that came with shock. My eyes were fixed on


    Stacy, who had a straight face as if she had done nothing wrong. The woman was shameless. What


    more did she want from me? I was out of Caleb¡¯s life for good. ¡°You might have finished second ce at


    the academy, but you will not be Gamma. I will not give you room to pursue your desires any further than


    you have. The Miles are essential to this pack, and their daughter will be Caleb¡¯s wife soon. You cannot


    create trouble for us,¡± Alpha Aesop said. I wasughing with tears streaming down my face. I looked at


    Caleb. Suddenly I wasn¡¯t listening anymore. Caleb was arguing with his father about something, but I felt


    numb. There was no way I would get out of this. I worked so hard for that position, and just like that, they


    had taken it away from me. ¡°Alpha, these are lies,¡± I managed to say, ¡°I worked very hard for that


    position, alpha. Please. Investigate this matter; how can I be sleeping with Caleb? I.. am,¡± I wanted to


    say I was a virgin, but he shut me up. ¡°Enough! Please leave this wing. Whatever your husband decides


    is none of my business, but once you are out of this house, know that you and your parents no longer


    have a pack,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and I began to cry. ¡°Father, please, let her be Gamma. Please. I will


    make sure she doesn¡¯te here again, but please do not take that from her,¡± I heard Luke say. I knew


    he believed the pictures too.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Very well then, but if anything happens between Caleb and her, I hope you can handle it,¡± Alpha Aesop


    said, seeming to have a soft spot for Luke than he had for Caleb. Luke stood and picked up my panties


    and the envelope in hand. He held on to my arm tight and pulled me out of ce.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    12 How I like My Coffee


    Tia.


    My heart was in my mouth as Luke pulled me to his wing; he did not say anything. I had no words in my


    mouth. I was afraid.


    We entered the room, and he tossed me on the bed. I became scared about what he would do to me.


    The pictures and my panties were still in his hands, shaking.


    ¡°Why, Tia, did it have to be him? Why won¡¯t you just leave him alone? He said he didn¡¯t want you when


    our father asked him. He did not like you enough to fight for you, and you do this,¡± he said, and tears


    were streaming down my face. Luna Stacy was wicked.


    ¡°Wh, Tia?¡± he asked me. Luke¡¯s eyes were teary, and I shook my head. ¡°They are lies, Luke. Yes, we


    hang out and train together with Kirk there, just as we always have. It is part of the job, and you know it.


    The photos have been photoshopped. Other than the time we kissed in the library, we have not done


    anything,¡± I exined, and he calmed down and looked at me. He looked at me long and hard and then


    sighed. I hoped he would believe me. I needed someone to believe me because Alpha Aesop had shown


    me he was a mad man. Casting my parents out for this was wicked. It was wrong for the goddess to give


    one family all the power.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± he said, and I was shocked that he believed me easily. I looked at him to be sure, then


    sighed with relief. I could not believe he believed me that easily.


    ¡°Stacy has done worse to me, Tia. You have to be careful around her,¡± he said, and I shook my head. I


    was inplete shock; this had never happened to me before. No one has ever lied against me before.


    The woman was a bitch, and Alpha Aesop was a fool and an asshole. They deserved each other. I was


    shaking uncontrobly.


    Luke sat next to me on the bed and held me to his chest to calm me down.


    ¡°I am sorry I dragged you here,¡± he said, and I was sobbing. ¡°Guess we will not be eating breakfast with


    them anymore,¡± he said, rubbing my back, and I tried to be calm. The shock of what had happened was


    rushing through my body, but I tried to calm down. ¡°Go and take a warm shower, Tia. Dress up, and I will


    take you out,¡± Luke said, and I was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to the office?¡± I asked him, and he smiled.


    ¡°My wife is more important than the office right now. I can¡¯t leave you like this,¡± He said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    shower, Luke. I want a shot of brandy or whisky, anything strong,¡± I said, and he looked at me, surprised.


    ¡°Okay, Bart will bring you what they have,¡± he said, and I nodded. ¡°I will investigate this. I promise,¡± Luke


    said to me, and I tried to calm down.


    Was this how my life would be here, living in fear with my heart in my mouth all the time? How long will I


    survive this? If Luke annuls the wedding, I am sure Alpha Aesop will carry out his threats.


    Luke took me out, and we spent the day in the park; we had fun. We liked almost the same


    vours of ice cream, but our toppings differed. Luke and I had a lot inmon, and our views were


    quite simr. If it weren¡¯t that he already had someone in his heart, I would have wanted to try with him. I


    was happy he believed me, and he was protecting me from his monstrous parents.


    We did not get home until in the evening time. Luke did not go out that evening; he stayed home, and we


    watched some movies together. I still could not shake the fact that Stacy had set me up, but I was d


    Luke believed me and supported me. He promised to get to the bottom of the matter, and I hoped he


    would seed. One weekter, Alpha Aesop summoned me to the breakfast room. I was reluctant to


    go, but Luke promised he would protect me. I wasn¡¯t afraid of them; I just did not want the man to cast


    my parents and me out of the pack. When I got to the breakfast table, everyone was there. ¡°What are


    you doing here?¡± Luna Stacy asked. ¡°I sent for her, Stacy,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and my hands shook while


    I stood. Luke held my hand to calm me down, but I couldn¡¯t. I was afraid. Caleb was not happy that Luke


    touched my hand; his eyes showed it. I wished I could run away from that ce. What else had Stacy


    concocted against me? ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Alpha Aesop asked, and I nodded. ¡°Please sit,¡± he said. He


    sounded nicer. I sat down, and Luke sat next to me. He ced his hand on my thigh and rubbed lightly to


    calm me down, but his touch got me aroused, and this wasn¡¯t the ce for that. ¡°Tia, I am sorry about


    what happened. I have wronged you deeply,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and I looked at him with shock. Stacy


    was shocked too. ¡± Apparently, it was lies. Caleb caught the photographer and the staff who stole your


    underwear from your room. My apologies, please,¡± He said, and relief washed through me and tears of


    relief began to fall. These people had gotten a lot of tears out of me in a short period. ¡°Why would they


    do it?¡± Luke asked and pulled me close to his chest tofort me. I held him for thefort he offered


    at that moment. It felt good to be vindicated. I thanked Caleb through the mind link for his effort.


    ¡°I asked them the same question, but they wouldn¡¯t speak,¡± Caleb said and looked at his mother, which


    was an obvious statement.


    ¡°We all know who put them up to it even if you wouldn¡¯t admit it, father. Those people had nothing to gain


    in setting Tia up like that. Only one person here dislikes my wife for reasons best known to her. We will


    keep having problems in this house if you do not deal with the problem,¡± Luke said to his father, and


    Alpha Aesop nodded. ¡°I agree,¡± Alpha Aesop said, ¡°I will be sending Stacy to her town to reflect on her


    choices. I cannot divorce her, but if she chooses to continue like this, I will shun her and strip her of her


    luna title even before Caleb assumes the alpha position,¡± he said with anger in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t


    dare!¡± Luna Stacy growled.


    ¡°Your things have been packed, and you will leave after breakfast. Stacy tried to protest, but he ordered


    her to be quiet.


    ¡°I need peace, and my sons need to focus. I also know about the money you took from the Miles. There


    will be no wedding until the paternity of that baby is determined. Caleb might be promiscuous, but he is


    my son. He has been adamant that Kimberly¡¯s baby isn¡¯t his, so I will give him the benefit of the doubt


    and have the baby tested. Pending on the result, we will know what to do.¡± He said, and Kimberly started


    shedding silent tears. She excused herself and left. Stacy tried to stop her, but she refused to stop. I sat


    there still shaking, waiting for the other shoe to drop, but it never did.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha Caleb,¡± I said to my friend, and he smiled at me. If he had not investigated, his father


    would have looked at me as a whore.


    ¡°When are you going to im your wife, Luke. It has been two months now,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and Luke


    bowed his head, still rubbing my back gently.


    ¡°We are taking things slow,¡± He said, and my stomach churned because a iming would seal my fate. I


    wasn¡¯t ready to take that step with him. We had never kissed or made out before, and Elisabeth was still


    in the picture.


    We returned to the bedroom after breakfast. I urged Luke to go to work, and soon, he did.


    The house was peaceful without Stacy in it. It had been a week since she left. Luke always came home


    at two in the morning. I did not need to know where he had been, although he would im he was


    workingte. I did not understand why he even bothered to form an excuse. He had told me he would be


    with her from the onset, so there was no need. However, the messages and photos stopped since that


    day. He must have told her to stop; I did not let it bother me. I continued my training.


    My phone rang, and it was Caleb. I did not want to answer because I knew why he was calling, but I did


    anyway, just in case it was serious.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said, and he was silent.


    ¡°Tia,¡± he breathed my name. Why didn¡¯t he do all this while I was single and crushing on him? Why now?


    ¡°Tia, please, hang in there. Don¡¯t let Luke im you. I know Kimberly¡¯s baby isn¡¯t mine. Once that is


    established and she is out of the way, Luke will have no choice but to annul the marriage. Please, Tia.¡±


    He begged me, and I could not believe this guy. He was a bit like his mother. He could not see the error


    of his ways. He slept with these girls knowing Ih ad feelings for him. He would definitely cheat on me if


    we ever got together. He wasn¡¯t making getting over him easy, and I did not like his determination.


    ¡°How do I like my coffee, Caleb?¡¯ I asked him, and he was silent. I bet my question caught him by


    surprise. It was unrted, but I had to ask. We had breakfast every day together for four years. We


    started drinking coffee together at the same time. I wanted to know how much he knew about me. I


    wanted to know how well he was looking at me. How much did he see.


    ¡°With cream and sugar?¡± he asked, and I sighed. ¡°That is how you like it, and I always drank my coffee


    like that when we were together. I amctose intolerant, Caleb, but I drank my coffee with cream and


    sugar just so we could share something inmon, which was also why I joined the elite Academy. I


    wanted us to have something inmon. You never saw me or pretended not to notice that I cared. You


    changed girlfriends like sheets and unted them in my face. Why do you want me now? Now that I no


    longer have to drink my coffee with milk again. Now that I no longer follow you everywhere


    you go, and I am moving on. Why?¡± I asked him, and he paused long and hard. ¡°How do you like your


    coffee Tia?¡± he asked, and I smiled.


    ¡°I told you how I liked my coffee once, and youughed about it, but you can¡¯t remember ¡ª- ck with


    sugar and a hint of cocoa. I don¡¯t particrly appreciate eating animals we hunt either, among other


    things that I did so that you can see me. Even if Luke annuls my marriage to him, I will note after


    you as I did in the past. I will not ache for you. Knowing that you knew how I felt all these years and still


    did those things hurts, Caleb.¡± I said to him, and he sighed.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tia, please,¡± He pleaded with me. His voice cracked.


    ¡°I am miserable without you. I do not want to be just friends with you anymore. I want us to be more than


    that. I want to be your mate, and I want to love you. Make love to you. I want to show you how deeply I


    feel and how much I want you. Please, Tia,¡± He pleaded, and tears streamed down my face. Those


    words would have been weed three months ago. My panties would have fallen off, but how could I


    even think it now that I was married to his brother? I could not leave Luke or my parents, and I will be


    cast out. I did not need anyone to tell me that Alpha Aesop had a softer spot for Luke than Caleb.


    ¡°If you had said this three months ago, I would have been happy, Caleb. I would have fallen into your


    arms, but you did not see me then, and now I am your brother¡¯s wife,¡± I pointed out, ¡°Please let me get


    over you in peace.¡±


    ¡°I see you, Tia, I always have. I thought we had time, but I guess I was wrong. They took you away from


    me, but I will not give you up, Tia. I will fight for your love as I should have. Even though you are married


    to my brother, I will take you back,¡± Caleb said, and my heart was in my mouth. How was I going to


    survive this? I would be lying if I said my heart wasn¡¯t still beat for him, but I knew it was hopeless.


    ¡°Please hang on for me,¡± Caleb said and hung up. I could not say anything anymore. I was worried and


    scared. My head told me to walk away, but how could I walk away from something I invested four years


    of my life in? I needed help, and Luke¡¯s rtionship with Elisabeth wasn¡¯t helping

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    13 I want to try


    Luke.


    Ever since the kiss between Tia and Caleb, I had been guarded towards her. I spent long hours in the


    office and always came homete. Tia was hanging out a lot with Caleb, and every time I sat in the


    office, all I could do was picture them together. I did not know why it bothered me, but it did, and it hurt.


    I knew she was deliberately avoiding breakfast, and I did not bother her because Stacy was obnoxious


    towards her. I knew Stacy had been reporting her a lot, but when my father linked me and insisted I


    come with Tia, I knew something must be off, but then again, I remembered Kimberly had joined us, and


    I thought they only wanted us to have breakfast together.


    Hearing the old video of Elisabeth and me ying on Tia¡¯s phone got me mad. I did not know why


    Elisabeth refused to move on. I still sent her money and urged her to move on, but I did not realise she


    was tormenting my wife with old videos of us when we were together. I knew she was hurting, but she


    wasn¡¯t the only victim in this. She had the freedom to fall in love again and move on, but Tia and I were


    stuck together. If Tia leaves, my father will cast her and her parents out because he viewed her as an


    asset, and I also knew it had a lot to do with his ego. I dared not leave her. I was putting effort, but she


    had her eyes locked on Caleb, and I could notpete with her long time crush. Maybe after seeing


    Kimberly with him, she would have the courage to move on with her life.


    Tia¡¯s outburst during breakfast amazed me, but I could see that she had a lot bottled up. I also believed


    the messages Elisabeth kept sending, my absence, and the tension with Caleb and Stacy¡¯s wickedness


    caused it. Her hands shook while she spoke, and my father was stunned. The woman had finally


    cracked.


    I stopped Stacy from pping her. She could say and do as she liked, but I would never allow her toy


    hands on my wife. That was the line. My father¡¯s response was shocking. Even after he showed me the


    photos and Tia¡¯sce panties that had her sent on them, I was still disappointed. There were better ways


    to handle the matter. If the pictures were genuine, Caleb was just as guilty as she was. My father¡¯s


    response was wicked.


    I had to drag my wife out of the breakfast lounge. It was challenging, but I had to do it. I watched her


    shake from fear on the bed, and my heart broke. The woman was too young for all this. Stacy did not


    spare me all my life; I shouldn¡¯t be surprised that she would spare Tia. When Tia told me it wasn¡¯t true, I


    believed her. I knew she had a crush on Caleb, but I also knew she had her dignity and would never


    stoop so low. I held her because I knew at that moment she neededfort. I promised myself that I


    would investigate.


    Caleb was able to clear Tia¡¯s name, and my father had sent his wife away temporarily to reflect on her


    action. That wasn¡¯t the first time he would do that, and that wouldn¡¯t be thest. I wasn¡¯t happy with him


    still. The amount of hatred he visited on Tia when he believed the lies were unfair. Tia was very young,


    and she was prone to mistakes. He did not treat her as he would his daughter. He treated her like an


    object he had purchased and could discard. I knew if it weren¡¯t for the fear that her parents would be cast


    out, my wife would run away.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    overtime at the office to get paid extra. I wanted to surprise Tia. I believed being couped up in that house


    was not helping her let go of her crush, and it wasn¡¯t giving us time to know each other. Even if we would


    never be lovers, we could at least be friends. So I


    decided I would surprise her with a trip to a nice resort, away from Caleb, my father and all the drama


    that came with the Moons.


    I got home and found her sleeping. It was two in the morning, and I did not expect her to be awake. I had


    been paid, so I was ready to tell her about our trip. I showered and went to check on her before I go to


    bed. I noticed something protruding from under her pillow, and I checked to see it. I smiled when I saw


    what it was. My wife was making sure she was self sufficient with the right tools. It was a vibrator, and I


    wished I was home to watch her like I didst time. The image was burned in my memory, and I hoped


    that she would moan that way for me someday.


    I woke up in the morning and looked toward Tia¡¯s room. She was reading a book on the bed. I looked at


    the clock, and it was nine in the morning. I overslept. I got up and went to the bathroom, freshened up


    and returned to the room.


    ¡°Good morning, Tia,¡± I said, and she looked up at me with her beautiful brown eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she replied. Her smile let me know that the orgasm she gave herself must have taken


    some edge off.


    ¡°Have you eaten,¡± I asked her, and she shook her head, which surprised me?


    ¡°Was waiting for you to wake up so we can eat together before you go out,¡± She said, and I knew what


    she meant about going out. It was time to tell her the truth.


    We went to the lounge together, and we ate in silence. ¡°Tia,¡± I said, and she looked at me,¡± I want us to


    spend two weeks at the beach resort,¡± and she widened her eyes.


    ¡°Me?¡± She asked, a bit confused.


    ¡°Yes, you,¡± I said, and she was silent. I boldly reached for her hand, and she let me touch it. ¡°I want to try,


    Tia,¡± I said, and she jerked her hands away from mine. ¡°I am not a fool, Luke,¡± she said, and I heard a


    crack in her voice.


    A


    ¡°I am not with Elisabeth. I broke up with her a week before I married you, Tia. Those videos are old. She


    is desperate.¡± I said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°Stop lying. You go to her every night. Everyone knows. Everyone knows.¡± she said, sounding angry, and


    I did not know that my absence would affect her that much. I shook my head quickly.


    ¡°I leave the room and drive about, thene home. I know if I stay, I would touch you, and you are not


    ready for that.¡± I said, and she looked at me.


    ¡°I do not believe you,¡± She said, and I bowed my head.


    ¡°Please, Tia. I am not with Elisabeth. Look at me,¡± I said, and she looked at me.


    ¡°Would I lie to you about that?¡± I asked, and she was silent.


    ¡°When I came to your house, I was angry. Stacy had said some things, and I wanted to know. I said


    many insensitive things I can never take back, and I am sorry. I do not think it is fair for us to be


    miserable when we can get to know each other and try,¡± I said, and her face faltered.


    ¡°The office?¡± She asked quietly.


    ¡°I was working overtime, so I could get extra money to book for the resort,¡± I said to her, and she rxed


    a bit.


    ¡°As much as I would like to go to the beach resort, I do not want to have issues with Elisabeth. ¡°She said


    gently, and I touched her hand.


    ¡°I am not with Elisabeth. I do not have a mistress. I am not seeing anyone,¡± I said to her, ¡°I tried to tell


    you that day that she sent you the video, but you shut me up,¡± I said to her, and I knew she did not


    believe me, but she was willing.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, agreeing, and I smiled.


    We returned to our bedroom, and we sat at the foot of her bed while we went through the resort¡¯s


    website to book.


    ¡°Should we book a room with double beds?¡± I asked her, and she nodded. I was sad about it, but I knew


    she needed time.


    Fortunately for me, only their honeymoon chalet was avable, and Tia said we should take it.


    We packed our stuff, and Bart helped take the bags to the car; Caleb osted us on our way out of the


    Mansion.


    ¡°Luke!¡± he called out to me, and I got pissed off. When would this guy stop?


    ¡°What is it?¡± I answered him.


    ¡°Please, Luke. Let her go, don¡¯t do this,¡± he pleaded with me as if I wanted to do something sinister to my


    wife.


    ¡°Mind your damn business and stop troubling me and my wife, Caleb. You had your chance, and you


    blew; why won¡¯t you just let her be?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°You know she loves me, Luke. You have someone you love, and she loves you back. Don¡¯t take her


    from me,¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°Your mother took her from you when she forced our father to purchase her for me. And stop spewing


    that nonsense about Elisabeth and me. Stop filling Tia¡¯s head with lies. Elisabeth and I are no more. I


    broke up with her a week before my wedding. Please, Caleb. This is not healthy. Move on and leave Tia


    alone. There is a pregnant girl in there crazy about you,¡± I said, and he red up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do. I do not want Kimber..¡± He said, and I cut him short. ¡°You should have thought


    about what you wanted before sleeping with her. You should have told father how you felt about Tia.¡± I


    said and started walking away from him.


    ¡°Tia, please don¡¯t believe his lies! Luke is a monster!¡± he yelled at my wife, and I flinched at that word. I


    went to the driver¡¯s seat, started the car and drove off. I was angry, furious. I looked at Tia, and she just


    stared ahead.


    ¡°I promise you will have some peace and quiet at the resort Tia,¡± I said to my wife, and she nodded


    slightly. Tia remained silent all through the drive. I hope this vacation will improve our rtionship. If


    nothing, I hoped we could be friends.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    14 Getting To Know You


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tia.


    I sat quietly in the car while Luke drove us to the resort. I couldn¡¯t utter a word. The exchange between


    him and Caleb over me was embracing, and I felt like my presence in their home was driving a wedge


    between them.


    We got to the resort and entered our room quietly. The room was exquisite, fit for a couple in love, but we


    weren¡¯t.


    We set our things down and settled into the Chalet. The air was clean, and it felt new. Different. If


    nothing, I knew I would have some peace. I won¡¯t have to walk on eggshells, avoid being alone with


    Caleb and deal with an absent husband. I did not know if Luke was telling the truth about Elisabeth, but


    deep down, I hoped he was. I wanted to try too. The rest of our lives was long, and I wished we could


    find something to keep us. I watched him set his wristwatch on the bed stand, and I hoped he was telling


    me the truth about Elisabeth, and histe nights were indeed what he said they were.


    ¡°Why are you being nice to me, Luke?¡± I asked him, suspicious of his intentions towards me. He looked


    at me and seemed speechless. After cing our suitcases in the cupboard, he sat on the couch. I sat at


    the foot of the kingsize bed, waiting for an answer. ¡°Why will you ask me that?¡± He asked softly as if I had


    asked a confusing question. ¡°Well, this is quite a contrast from what you told me when you visited me at


    my father¡¯s house. You were clear on many things,¡± I said to him so he would know I hadn¡¯t forgotten the


    awful things he said sitting on the porch the day he visited with his father.


    Luke bowed his head and seemed a bit ashamed.


    ¡°I came to your house, angry and hurt. Stacy had said some things to me, and I overreacted. I also


    wanted to study you. I did not mean anything I said,¡± He said to me and looked at me with his blue eyes


    pleading for me to believe him.


    ¡± Elisabeth? Didn¡¯t you love her enough?¡± I asked him, and a hint of sadness washed through his face.


    ¡°I cared a lot about her, but Stacy had made my dad force me into marrying you, knowing full well you


    were interested in my brother. I knew you would be sad and miserable. I could not in good conscience let


    you be miserable alone. How could I watch your life change drastically while mine remained intact?


    Above all, I could not disrespect you by keeping a mistress, and I did not want Elisabeth to be a mistress.


    She could move on, fall in love and settle down with someone else. So we are not miserable together; I


    am determined to put an effort, Tia, even if not for romance but for friendship,¡± He said, and his words


    surprised me. Why did they say he was an asshole? He wasn¡¯t full of shit.


    ¡°You are kind to me,¡± I said, summing up his behaviour towards me.


    ¡°Why will people say bad things about you?¡± I asked, and he chuckled.


    ¡°You have experienced Stacy first hand. Imagine what she had the opportunity to do ever since I was


    little. She did not want me to seed my father, and she made sure of it by telling the world I had killed


    an innocent pack member; among other things, she said against me just


    to make people hate me and disqualify me for the Alpha position,¡± He said, and I was curious.


    ¡°You mean you didn¡¯t kill anyone?¡± I asked, surprised, and he shook his head.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk, but my break failed, and someone included silver in the ident. It was the silver that


    killed the biker. I knew it was meant to kill me, but I escaped, ¡± He said, and I felt a tinge of anger for his


    sake,


    ¡°Do you think Stacy tried to kill you?¡± I asked, and he looked at me with concern.


    ¡± Please do not say that again, Tia. It might get you in trouble. As strong as my father may seem, he is a


    fool for her,¡± He said, and I nodded, understanding what he said.


    ¡°Tia, I would like to get to know you and be friends if you do not mind,¡± He said, looking at me. I had


    no reason to say no. He was a true gentleman and patient. He was also my husband. Another man


    would have fucked and imed me, but he considered my feelings and gave me a choice. Allowing a


    friendship wasn¡¯t too much.


    We spent the rest of the day watching movies and talking about stuff.


    We slept at both edges when it was time to sleep and remained that way until morning.


    By morning we got ready, and breakfast was served.


    Luke looked handsome in shorts and a loose white shirt. He didn¡¯t button all the way up so I could see


    the tattoos on his chest. He looked hot. His eyes caught me starting, and he gave me a half-smile. I felt


    ufortable and looked away immediately.


    ¡± You can feed your eyes, Tia. Trust me, I feed my eyes every night when I watch you sleep and have to


    cover you with the nket,¡± He said, and I was embarrassed by his words. I was wearing an oversized T-


    shirt withce panties he bought me. Luke bought a lot of sexy stuff for me. He really wanted to try; I


    rxed and hoped this would lead somewhere.


    ¡°How do you like your coffee?¡± He asked me, ready to serve it.


    ¡°Sugar and cocoa,¡± I said, and he raised an eyebrow and looked at me, surprised.


    ¡°Wow, how did youe up with thatbo?¡± He asked, looking amused and not disgusted as I had


    thought he would.


    ¡°I amctose intolerant, so I get creative often,¡± I said, and he looked a bit sad.


    ¡°So, you like the taste of milk, but it reacts like poison to your system?¡± he said, and I nodded.


    ¡°Noted. No more milk allowed,¡± He said, and I was surprised at his words.


    ¡°You can have milk, Luke,¡± I said smiling, and he shook his head. ¡°You love cream, but your body can¡¯t


    handle it, so you deprive yourself of it. That is torture alone. Watching me drink it will be another form of


    torture, and I never want to do that to you. I will drink my coffee with cocoa too. The taste might grow on


    me. It is the least I can do to show my support,¡± he said, and my heart melted. Though guarded, it


    melted. This was the first time a guy would care about me enough to go out of his way to do something


    for me. Luke, must really want my friendship. I hope he wasn¡¯t trying to deceive me and let me down.


    I watched him make the coffee with chocte, and we both drank it. Obviously, the first taste was alien to


    his palette, but it soon looked as if it got better.


    After breakfast, Luke asked me to take a long walk with him by the beach to get to know each other. I


    obliged and wore a two-piece turquoise bikini he bought for me with a short crochet


    jacket that stopped high above my knees. I noticed he was staring at me for a while. While we walked,


    he stole nces at me, and it was cute.


    ¡°Tia have you thought of going back to medical school?¡± he asked me, and I was surprised at his


    question.


    ¡°I will be gamma,¡± I said, and we stopped walking. ¡°Tia, everyone knows you joined the academy


    because of Caleb. You are good at it, but I have also noticed you read many medical books. You can


    have both, you know?¡± He said, and I frowned at him. He was paying attention.


    ¡°Even if I wanted to, it is too expensive for me,¡± I said, and he shook his head.


    ¡°I own Diamond Corp. I can pay for it,¡± He offered, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I do not want Stacy¡¯s trouble for both of us. You work there. She convinced your father to remove you


    from the Alpha position; she might take your job,¡± I said, and heughed a bit. ¡°You are truly selfless, Tia.


    I wished we met properly and courted before all this. Diamond Corp is one thing Stacy can¡¯t do anything


    about; that is why she is after the fortune Kimberly Miles will get her. She isn¡¯t after Caleb¡¯s well-being


    and his unborn child. All she is after is herself. Diamond corp and Moon money belonged to my mother,


    and my father handed everything to me. I am the boss at Diamond corp. I am only working my way up to


    understand thepany¡¯s structure, operations, and business. It is also to help me understand the


    workers and their working conditions so I could make good changes and run the business informed.¡± He


    exined, and I was stunned by everything.


    ¡± What about Caleb?¡± I asked innocently, and for a second, I noticed his face faltered, but he masked it


    immediately. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t asking because of my crush on him. I asked because I was his friend,


    and I knew how hurt and difficult this would be for him.


    ¡°He gets to be alpha, and the right-wing of the moon mansion belongs to him,¡± Luke answered drily, and I


    understood what Alpha Aesop had done. Although Stacy ruined Luke¡¯s chance of being an Alpha, he


    managed to find a way to ce Luke above Caleb and make him the true head of the family and Pack.


    An alpha is nothing without money and resources. Caleb would eventually have to listen to

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    15 Now You See Me


    Tia.


    Luke was a perfect gentleman at the resort. We got to know a lot about each other. Our likes and


    dislikes, among other stuff. It was also easy because there was no distraction. No, Stacy or Caleb, it was


    peaceful.


    The first week was fantastic with Luke, and I didn¡¯t want it to end. He kept telling me he wanted us to try


    to make it work, and honestly, he had stolen my heart from the moment he told me he believed me when


    Stacy concocted lies against me, but I held back because I believed Elisabeth was in the picture. She


    wasn¡¯t anymore, and now I could explore what it truly is to be married to Luke.


    I had the intention to take a leap of faith. I knew Luke would not make any moves on his part out of


    uncertainty about what I wanted, so I had to be a brave woman and make the first move. I did not know


    how, but I knew I would when the opportunity presented itself deep down. I will just act and not overthink


    it.


    I exited the bathroom wearing a towel and found Luke on the bed. We had had a fun-filled day, and I had


    showered after him. He wore short pants and left his body bare. I fed my eyes a bit before averting my


    gaze. We had spent a week there, and I now believed it was really over between him and Elisabeth,


    although she didn¡¯t seem to ept it. She had sent me many nasty messages, which spoke volumes,


    but I didn¡¯t let Luke see it.


    He smiled at me, and I returned the smile. ¡°Refreshed?¡± he asked me, and I nodded. He stood up and


    began to wear his shirt. ¡°I will excuse you so¡­¡± He said, and I let the towel drop before finishing his


    sentence. The rest of the words caught in his throat. Luke continually excused me and avoided seeing


    me naked, even when we went hunting. I wanted that to change. As much as he wanted to try, I was


    willing to jump. He was my husband.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look away,¡± I said to him and released the towel on my head to let my wet hair down.


    ¡°You brought us here, so we will get to know each other,¡± I said and went to get my vibrator from my bag.


    I had wanted to do this for a bit now. Watching those videos of him and Elisabeth did something to me.


    Moreover, he did request an invite, and I was about to give it.


    Luke was stunned, but heposed himself. I let him see the vibrator; it was called a g-spot stimtor,


    Short enough to not stretch my walls and cause me to bleed but good enough for an orgasm.


    After two months of learning my body, I became an expert at giving myself pleasure. I did not n this,


    but I chose to act on instincts when I exited the bathroom and saw him shirtless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t avert your gaze, Luke,¡± I said and went onto the bed facing him. I moved up the bed and rested on


    my elbows to hold my body up.


    ¡°You told me once that you will never touch me, and I should feel free to do as I like,¡± I said, and his eyes


    faltered, ¡± The night you were supposed to take me as yours, you left me alone and drove around


    because you did not want to force yourself on me,¡± I said and moved backwards until my back was


    resting on the headboard of the bed. I cupped my breast and


    licked my nipple, then moaned.


    ¡°The night you caught me touching myself, you said you loved the view. This week, you have been so


    nice that I have decided to upgrade the view,¡± I said, and I saw him swallow. I spread my legs apart to


    pleasure myself. I maintained eye contact with him while I touched myself, and soon I motioned for him


    toe closer. I had never touched a cock before; I wanted to feel his and know.


    He hesitated and then climbed the bed. I could see him battling himself. I did not know I could have that


    effect on him, but I did, and I liked it.


    ¡°Tia, are you sure about this?¡± he asked me with difficulty, ¡°Let me see it,¡± I said to him. He hesitated but


    then undid his shorts. Luke was hard and big. ¡°What were you going to do with that,¡± I asked him, and he


    could not respond. Before he could organise his thoughts, I bent in front of him and put him in my mouth.


    ¡°Tia..¡± he moaned my name, and I bobbed my head up and down his length taking in as much as


    possible. His moans made me know I was doing something right. Soon he pulled it out of my mouth and


    poured himself into his hands. That was the first live ejaction that I would see, and for some reason, I


    wanted it.


    ¡°Tia, Tia.,¡± he said, catching his breath. Heid me down and spread my legs apart. ¡°Your toys won¡¯t do


    this for you,¡± he said, positioned his mouth between my legs, licking my clit, and then sucked it into his


    mouth. I moaned. It was a sensation I had never felt before. His tongue was warm, wet and soft. I felt the


    pleasure shock move through me. He licked down my slit, and I moaned. He was right he tongue was


    much better than the toys. Then he stuck his tongue into my pussy. And I was gone. I threw my head


    back and moaned. My body moving on its own. Grinding is my pussy against his mouth. Want the


    pleasure and try hard to enjoy the treat a bit longer beforeing. Luke sucked my clit and ced a


    finger inside me. He was going to put another one when I stopped him. ¡°What is wrong, Tia?¡± he asked,


    surprised at my action, and I shook my head, but it was toote. He had realised it.


    ¡°Fuck, Tia. I can¡¯t believe this,¡± he said, and I wasn¡¯t looking at him. I was shy about it. I wanted to get off


    the bed, but he pulled me back on it. I was bout to speak when he crashed his lips on mine and kissed


    me sweetly. I tasted myself on him. His kiss did not stop on my lips. He travelled down with it and spread


    my legs wide.


    ¡°Let me give you pleasure tonight. I promise I won¡¯t go inside,¡± he said and licked my clit. I responded


    with a moan.


    ¡°He licked and sucked it until I came shaking my body and wondering what just happened. The organism


    was intense, none like I had ever felt before, and my pussy began to clench uncontrobly.


    ¡°May I, I promise I won¡¯t breakthrough,¡± he said, and I nodded eagerly. My pussy had never clenched this


    badly before, but it acted as if it were hungry. Luke ced a finger in me, never going too deep. My


    clenching pussy wanted him to go all the way in, but I knew he wouldn¡¯t. Instead, he massaged my inner


    walls until my aching pussy rxed. Wey on the bed, and he kissed me.


    ¡°I am sorry, Tia, I honestly did not know,¡± Luke said, feeling a bit guilty, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I wanted this. There is nothing to be sorry about,¡± I said, and he kissed me gently. ¡°Do you mind if I hold


    you,¡± He asked, and I shook my head and snuggled into his arms? After what we did, we rxed around


    each other, making our time together easier.


    Ourst week at the resort was steamy. We made out often. The craziest venue was on the beach, and I


    began to contemte going all the way with my husband. I wanted him badly. Caleb did not let my phone


    rest, and neither did Elisabeth. I doubted she knew we were together because she sent several


    messages with videos iming they were recent., but I knew better. Luke was with me all the while. I did


    not bother to respond or tell her anything because it felt good confirming that she was lying. I knew I had


    started developing feelings for Luke, and it wasn¡¯t because of the resort; it was because of how he had


    treated me and shielded me. He believed me when no one else would and protected me. The morning


    he tossed me on the bed and told me he believed me even though everything screamed otherwise was


    the defining moment for me, but I needed time to ept it, and now I had.


    We had just two more days to go. I walked into our Chalet, and there was a box on the bed, and it had a


    card on it. I lifted it, and it read.


    ¡°My darling Tia. Please do me the honour of wearing this and meet me at the only tent by the


    he said. I opened the box, and it was a turquoise backless short dress. It was sexy, and I was


    ufortable wearing it, but I knew he wanted to see me in it. I wore a jacket because it was cold in the


    evening. A resort worker came to get me from my room and addressed me with the utmost respect. He


    led me to the tent and left. Luke waited there with his white shirt and pants. He put a lot of effort into it.


    There was a bed in the tent, so I guess we might be staying the night in the tent. He looked at me and


    smiled. Luke was a handsome man, no lie, and he did not need to put in too much effort to look the part.


    He saw me, and the way he did was amazing because Elisabeth was a looker. He really wanted this to


    work. He was trying, and I was gradually letting my guards down.


    ¡°You look beautiful, Tia,¡± he said, and I smiled at him. He pulled out my chair for me to sit. He sat


    opposite me. At that moment, I did not want him sitting away from me. I knew it was a private dinner, but


    I wanted more. I wanted him to take me and seal the deal. Maybe not a im but a giant leap.


    ¡°I am not hungry, Luke,¡± I said, and he looked at me, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°So, what do you want?¡± He asked, and I exhaled.


    ¡°I want to jump, Luke. I want you to take me.¡± I said, and he looked at me. ¡°You know if we go all the way,


    there will be no turning back. Are you sure you are ready?¡± H asked me.


    ¡°There is no going back for us, Luke. We might as well go all the way,¡± I said to him, and he shook his


    head.


    ¡°I want it to be special, Tia. I want it to be because you want me, not because you feel we are stuck


    together,¡± he said, and I sighed.


    ¡°I want you, Luke. I have wanted you for a while now, but I thought you were with Elisabeth. So I built a


    wall, but now with that out of the way, I am willing to try Luke.¡± I said, and he sighed.


    ¡°Caleb?¡± He asked


    ¡°Caleb might say he wants me now, but he is not good for me, Luke. I know I have crushed on him for


    four years, but I want more now, and I know you can give me that.¡± I said.


    ¡°If we go all the way, Tia, I will not go back. I am jealous and do not like to share what is mine. I will give


    a hundred per cent and more if possible. Are you ready for that kind ofmitment from me?¡± He asked


    me on a serious note, and I nodded because that is what I wanted,mitment.


    ¡°You might think it is too much, but I am ready to trust you with my heart and be happy with you. Are you


    willing to trust me with yours?¡± He asked, and I nodded.


    He got up from his chair and came to me. I stood up, and he bent to kiss me; his breath was so sweet. I


    did not know I was moaning from the kiss alone. He lifted me and ced me on the bed. Gently peeling


    off my clothing.


    I have waited and anticipated this. I knew he had been holding it inside but not anymore. I was ready to


    be his wife. He stripped me bare, took off all his clothes, and then went to work. He kissed my lips and


    travelled to my ears. The sensation was overwhelming, and I moaned. I felt my pussy get wet and clench


    from that action alone. From my ear, he travelled to my nipples,


    and I gave him ess to my breasts.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I moaned, and he touched my clit with his finger and travelled to my pussy, rubbing in the


    entrance like a pro; I felt the surge of pleasure and anticipation move through me.


    ¡°Luke.¡± I moaned.


    ¡°May I taste you, Tia,¡± he asked. ¡°¡±yes,¡± I moaned, high on pleasure and my body shaking with


    anticipation. He went between my legs to give me pleasure. It didn¡¯t take long before I came shaking. He


    let go of my clit and


    knelt in front t of me with his hard cock.


    He looked at me with a fiery passion in his eyes, and I felt what he was feeling at that moment. He had


    wanted this for a while.


    ¡°I have waited for this moment. This very moment when you finally see me. Tonight I im what is truly


    mine. Tia, your heart, love, and body are just as they should be. Me and you.¡± he said to me, and I did


    not know how he truly felt about me until that moment. He was an Alpha, and just as much as his rage


    could be felt, his love could be felt too. Why didn¡¯t I see that he was in love with me? I was too hung up


    on Caleb that I did not see who I already had.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He ced his cock inside me, and it felt so fucking good.


    ¡°This might hurt a bit Tia,¡± he warned me, and I nodded for him to go ahead. He pushed into me, and I


    felt a slight pain, and soon he began to move back and forth. The pain was reced with immense


    pleasure. My walls clenched, and he pumped. I felt a sweet pressure building up inside me.


    ¡°Cum for me, Tia,¡± he pleaded with me, and soon I came all over his cock. He continued to pump while I


    shook from excess pleasure.


    We made love most of the night. It was as if we were on our wedding night. I did not want to stop, but


    soon I got sore, and I had to stop. Luke and I cuddled that night, and I knew a new life had started for us.


    One in which we were actually a couple. I wondered what our days ahead would hold.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    16 Bliss and a Dilemma


    Luke


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tia was untouched. How would I have ever known? She was so bold and sensual that I wouldn¡¯t have


    believed it. The way she got me into bed with her was mind-blowing. I wasn¡¯t expecting it, and I didn¡¯t


    see iting. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to her house and run my mouth the way I did. It slowed a lot of


    things down for both of us. If I hadn¡¯t, we wouldn¡¯t have had two months and two weeks of walking on


    eggshells around each other. I wouldn¡¯t have been bothered about Caleb. I wouldn¡¯t have cared about


    him wanting her. She was mine even before I knew it. Stacy thought she was making me miserable, but


    she had blessed me. My father was right. Tia was too good for Caleb.


    When we made love in the tent, it meant everything. I wanted it to be unique, and I hoped it was for her


    because it was for me. Knowing that I am her first changed a lot of things for me. I


    promised myself I would never let her regret giving herself to me. She would alwayse first, no matter


    what.


    Tia looked beautiful in the morning, lying on the bed in the tent by the beach. I stared at her breathtaking


    features and caressed her cheeks softly. ¡®Mine¡¯, I told myself. I had never been able to say that about


    anyone but her. She was lying next to me, and she was mine. She opened her eyes softly and smiled at


    me.


    ¡°Luke¡±, she managed, and before she could say anything, I kissed her with all the passion I could drive,


    and she responded. While kissing, we gradually sat up in bed, kneeling, facing each other, and ravaging


    each other.


    I broke the kiss and rested my forehead against hers.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia,¡± I said, and she could not maintain eye contact with me. It was okay still.


    ¡°I promise never to cheat on you. I promise never to disrespect you or let anyone disrespect or harm you.


    I will defend you and always believe and trust you, Tia. You are my wife, my mate, and you will always be


    enough for me.¡± I said, and she pulled away to wipe away her tears. I wondered if I had said something


    to make her sad. ¡°Did I say..¡± I said, but she shook her head, and I realised they were happy tears. ¡°If I


    knew you felt this way, I wouldn¡¯t have been guarded around you, Luke. But I thought you meant the


    things you said at my house, and I thought you were still with Elisabeth.¡± She exhaled and looked


    around.


    were


    ¡°Thank you for this, Luke. We needed it. We needed it so much.¡± She said to me, and I drew her close


    and kissed her passionately. That morning, we did not make love because I thought she was sore, but a


    new chapter had begun for us, and I would make every word count.


    Tia wore my boxer and shirt because she did not want to walk to the chalet in the sexy outfit I got her.


    She looked ravishing in it, and I looked forward to seeing her in the other clothes in her closet. I wore my


    trousers and vest, and we left the tent to head back to our chalet.


    While Tia went to the bathroom, I decided to call Bart. He answered on the third ring. He must have been


    upied.


    ¡°Bart,¡± I said.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir,¡± he said to me, and I answered his greeting.


    ¡°Please, Tia and I will now be sleeping on the same bed. Make some modifications to our bedroom.¡± I


    said.


    ¡°ves, sir,¡± he said, and I could hear a tinge of excitement in his voice. He wanted this to happen for us


    too, and it finally did.


    I hung up and went to join Tia in the shower.


    She turned around under the shower and smiled at me. I returned the smile and stepped into it with her.


    Words did not need to be spoken between us. I could smell her arousal, and I was eager to please.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still sore,¡± I asked, and she shook her head. I kissed her under the shower and lifted her,


    cing her back against the wall, and gently eased myself into her.


    She moaned, and I growled at the sweetness of the pleasure and her response. Gently I picked up


    speed, and soon she came, shaking. I poured myself into her and gently let her down. Wepleted the


    shower and exited the bathroom together.


    While we packed our things, I noticed she was a bit sad. ¡°Tia, what is the matter?¡± I asked her gently.


    ¡°I really do not want to go back there,¡± she said, referring to the moon mansion, and I knew how she felt


    about it. I wouldn¡¯t me her. That ce was hell for both of us. We had Caleb and Stacy to deal with.


    Seeing her fear, I realised all my concerns about her and Caleb were irrelevant. She really did not like


    the fact that he was bothering her.


    ¡± If you feel this way, why did you kiss him in the library?¡± I asked her wanting to know why she kissed


    Caleb because it bothered me for a while, and it made me lose my shit.


    Tia looked at me as if contemting what to say.


    ¡°The truth, Tia. I won¡¯t be mad.¡± I assured her, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°It was a goodbye kiss. He wouldn¡¯t have let me leave the Library otherwise,¡± she said, and I felt like a


    fool at that moment. I was angry for nothing. The kiss meant nothing to her.


    ¡°And us?¡± I asked her to be precise.


    ¡°I wanted to try. Thought we would have something because I felt it during our dance, but you left me that


    night, and your words kept ringing in my head. I did not want toe across as needy. When I realised


    you were no longer with Elisabeth, I decided to take a leap of faith. No one has ever cared for me the


    way you have, Luke. My little time with you let me know exactly how it feels to be loved and cared for. I


    am ready to go all the way with you, Luke, but please don¡¯t break my heart.¡± She pleaded with me, and I


    went to her and kissed her.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t break your heart, Tia,¡± I said, and she nodded.


    ¡°We will move out of the Mansion eventually. If that is what you want, I will do it,¡± I assured her, and she


    looked at me and smiled with anticipation.


    ¡°What about your father? He loves you too much to let you out of his sight.¡± She said, and I was stunned


    she could figure out I was my father¡¯s favourite.


    ¡°Will gradually tell him my intentions, but I know he would not want us to move out for now.


    So I need you to bear with me.¡± I said to her, and she nodded. I let her go, and she went to dress up


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you in the clothes and lingerie in your closet, Tia. I got them for you because I knew


    you would look beautiful in them,¡± I said and looked at her bare neck. I wanted to im her when I made


    love to her in the tent, but I did not know how she would feel about it. So I held back.


    We spent the rest of the day in each other¡¯s arms in bed. We had finally gotten the honeymoon we


    wanted, and it wasn¡¯t propelled by heat but by love and genuine emotions.


    It was finally time to return to the Moon Maison. I could feel Tia¡¯s nervousness. I made love to her and


    assured her we would be fine. She really did not like it there. I mustmend her strength because she


    hid her feelings so well.


    We drove in silence, and I rested one hand on her barep and caressed it lightly. While the other hand


    was on the steering wheel. She exhaled. It was amazing to see that my touch had an effect on her.


    We arrived at the moon mansion, and Bart was waiting for us at the entrance. We exited the car, and I


    handed the keys over to him for someone to park the car and bring up our stuff. Trying to do the whole


    wedding thing again, I lifted Tia bridal style at the entrance and headed towards the left wing. The room


    modification was a surprise, and I did not know how she would take it, but I was hopeful that she would


    like it. We entered the room through my door, and I ced her down.


    ¡°Luke,¡± she said, looking at the new living area that was once my room. Bart had done an excellent job.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± I said, and she nodded quickly. I did not know I held my breath until I exhaled.


    ¡°The other door is permanently locked,¡± I said, and she walked to the bedroom. Not much modification


    was made, but it looked more like a room for a couple and not that of a roommate. She squealed with


    excitement, and I did what I nned on doing. Take her on our matrimonial bed. We made love and


    spent the rest of the day in our bedroom.


    I woke up to my father¡¯s voice in my head in the morning. ¡°How was your getaway with your wife?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°It was good,¡± I said.


    ¡°Good enough to make some modifications to your bedroom,¡± he said, a bit jovial about it.


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t forget toe for breakfast.¡± He said to me, and I told him we would be there.


    I looked at my wife and wished we did not have to, but it seemed like he had something important to


    discuss with me at breakfast. I just hoped it wasn¡¯t anything that would upset my progress with Tia.


    I picked up my phone to see the messages I might have missed. Elisabeth had called me thirty three


    times. What the hell did she want? I sent her money frequently and have urged her to get a job, yet she


    still calls me. With the progress I had made with Tia, I knew it was time to cut off entirely from her. So I


    got out of bed and went to the bathroom. I brushed my teeth, took a quick shower, and then decided to


    get to the sitting room and call Elisabeth. She answered on


    the first ring, and she seemed as if she was crying.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Luke, you won¡¯t pick up my calls ore to see me. It¡¯s been almost three months now. How much


    longer do I need to wait for you to realise..¡± She said, and I cut her sentence.


    ¡°When I said it was over, I meant it. I have urged you to move on. I am a married man now, and my wife


    and I are just getting to know each other. You need to stop calling me. And as things are, a clean break is


    best because you do not seem to want to get the message, Elisabeth, and I have run out of patience. I


    am going to stop sending you money. I do not want to be friends anymore. Please, Elisabeth, you have


    to move on. This is not healthy. We had an open rtionship, one which you insisted you wanted. When


    you realised I wouldn¡¯t be alpha, you refused to let me im and marry you. You said you did not want


    anything serious with me. I pleaded with you, and you said you wanted time, but I stayed with you


    regardless until my father chose Tia for me. Now I have a wife, and you are trying to ruin my marriage.


    Please stop it, Elisabeth. I cared about you a lot, and I wished things had happened differently, but I love


    my wife. You have to let it go. Please,¡± I pleaded with her, and she began to sob.


    ¡°How can I let you go, Luke? I can¡¯t even if I want to. I am three months pregnant,¡± she said, and at that


    moment, I felt my world crumble. I turned to look at the bed, and Tia was still sleeping. I was speechless.


    Elisabeth kept calling my name for a response, but I had nothing to say. I could not say a word; I was in


    shock. I just hung up and switched off my phone. This was sudden and too much, and I doubted if I


    would be able to handle it. Above all, I was worried that this would cause a problem between Tia and me;


    even though Elisabeth conceived before I got married to Tia, it would still cause a problem because I


    wasn¡¯t willing to let Tia go.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    17 Motives


    Tia.


    I woke up in the morning on an empty bed. I thought Luke was lying beside me. He must have gotten up


    early. I sat up and looked around. He was in the sitting room with his head bowed. I wondered what was


    troubling him, so I stealthily got up and moved toward to sitting area. I wasn¡¯t sessful at surprising him


    because he looked up at me and smiled.


    ¡°Tia,¡± he said, and I smiled at him.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I said, moving towards the bathroom. I intended to shower with him that morning, but


    after brushing my teeth. I had issues kissing and making out with my morning breath. I did not think he


    minded, but I did. I entered the bathroom and looked at my face in the mirror. I looked delighted and


    satiated. I touched my neck where his mark was supposed to rest, but it was bare. How long were we


    going to keep our necks bare? I hoped not for long because I knew this was for me, and it wasn¡¯t as bad


    as I thought. In fact, It wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    I finished brushing my teeth and was about to ask him to join me in the shower when he entered the


    bathroom shirtless in shorts.


    ¡°Mind if I join you?¡± he asked me, and I beamed at him. How did he know? He came at me and crashed


    his lips on mine. His kiss was hungry and needy, and it had a tinge of fear. I wondered where the fear


    wasing from, but I ignored it.


    ¡°I want to make love to you, Tia,¡± he linked, and I wondered why he had to tell me. Couldn¡¯t he see it was


    a ¡®hell yeah!!¡¯ for me? My body was more than ready. He hoisted me up, and I wrapped my legs around


    him. I knew my weight was insignificant because he carried me with ease. He carried me into the shower


    and put me against the wall.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to im you, Tia. I can¡¯t wait to make you mine,¡± He breathed into my ear, and my heart


    began to pound. I could not believe how fast things had progressed between us. He buried himself inside


    me, and I moaned with pleasure.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I managed between moans as he pumped into me. Would I ever get enough of this? He was


    touching ces that I did not know existed, and somehow I knew he was studying me. He hit a spot, and


    I shuddered, and then he maintained his pace, hitting that very spot until I climaxed. I dug my nails into


    his sides, and he weed it. He growled and gruffed and then poured himself into me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Tia,¡± he pleaded, and I did not know why he would say what he did. ¡°Promise you won¡¯t


    leave me, Tia,¡± he said, kissing my neck. My body was still trembling from the orgasm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, Luke. I can¡¯t, remember?¡± I said, and he stilled.


    ¡°Not because of my father, Tia. I want you to promise you won¡¯t leave even if you can,¡± he said, and I


    understood what he meant. I let myself down by unwrapping my legs from his waist. I looked up at him,


    and the shower was still pouring over his hair. He looked like a model at that moment, but he seemed


    afraid of something. There was a heaviness in his heart,


    and I wished he would share it with me. Somehow he needed the assurance.


    ¡°I am in this a hundred Per cent, Luke. I will not leave you. No matter what.¡± I assured him, and he


    hugged me so tightly I thought he would squeeze the life out of me.


    ¡°Luke, is everything okay?¡± I asked him, and he pulled away and nodded. They spun me around in the


    shower andthered the sponge with the shower gel to wash my body.


    We spent a while in the shower and then dressed up for breakfast.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t breakfast be over by now?¡± I asked him while he put on his t-shirt, and he shook his head.


    ¡°No. Father wants everyone there, and he isn¡¯t even at the table yet,¡± he said, and I nodded. I wished I


    could skip it altogether. Being away from them was blissful. I did not have to deal with Caleb and


    Kimberly. I wondered what drama would transpire this morning, especially now that I had Luke¡¯s scent.


    Caleb should give up already, but I doubt if he would.


    Luke and I walked hand in hand, and the staff of the left wings smiled at us. I hadn¡¯t seen them this


    happy since Luke, and I got married. The happiest of them all was Bart. I guess they wanted us to get


    along badly. Going on that trip wasn¡¯t a bad idea, and having to share a chalet with a single bed was a


    blessing. Luke and I needed to move past the past and look into the future. Walking with my hand looped


    in his, I knew we would be a formidable couple; I felt it. His genuine feelings for me, and I was gradually


    falling in love. I wasn¡¯t ready for a full-on im, but I knew it wouldn¡¯t take long when my body would


    want it, my soul would crave it, and my wolf would need it.


    Luke gently led me to the breakfast Lounge of the right-wing. We were all smiles until we saw the people


    present. I felt a crash of joy, and I knew Luke felt the same. Stacy was back. Caleb was there with


    Kimberly and an auburn-haired girl about my age. She looked like Stacy, so I figured she must be Stacy¡¯s


    rtive. Caleb looked at me with sorrow and concern, and honestly, I was getting sick and tired of his


    shit. The asshole had me for four years and showed no signs of affection towards me other than


    friendship. Knowing that he knew how I felt and still treated me the way he did had done it for me. I


    thought I was in love with him, but now I knew it was just a strong and determined infatuation fading


    away gradually as Luke imed my heart and soul.


    Luke sat close to his father¡¯s chair, and I sat next to him. I knew I carried his scent so everyone would


    know we had been intimate. I looked at Luke and wondered if that was why he made love to me this


    morning. To let everyone know that we had moved forward.


    ¡°Good Morning, Luna Stacy, Alpha Caleb,¡± I greeted them formally with no affection in my voice.


    ¡°You should afford the same respect to Kimberly and Monica, my niece,¡± Stacy said, and I did not reply.


    ¡°Mind how you speak to my wife, Stacy. Kimberly and Monica should afford Tia respect as my wife and


    future Gamma of the pack. Her office and her newst namemand it too,¡± he said, stern and angry.


    To my surprise, Stacy smiled at him.


    ¡°My darling, Luke. I did not mean it that way. I felt it was unkind for Tia to greet Caleb and me and ignore


    the people present. Still, suppose you see it that way, in that case, you are right.¡± she said and looked at


    me.


    ¡°Sorry, Tia, if my words came out wrong. I was trying to say that if you want to greet, you should greet


    everyone present and not single people out. I am sorry if my words offended you. ¡± she said with a smile,


    and I became scared because Stacy could not have changed overnight. Had she concocted lies? Was


    something terrible about to happen to Luke and me? I was now


    on my guard.


    ¡°How was your getaway?¡± She asked, and I had no choice but to smile and respond. ¡°It was wonderful,¡± I


    said, and Luke kissed my shoulder affectionately which made Caleb get


    1. ¡°I am not hungry,¡± He said, wanting to excuse himself. ¡°Your father won¡¯t be happy if you are not


    here when hees. Now sit, ¡± Stacy said to him sternly. His eyes were red, and he was fighting


    back the tears.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Tia, nice to meet you. My name is Monica. I am Luna Stacy¡¯s niece,¡± the stranger said to me, and I


    smiled at her. I honestly did not want to be nice to anyone from Stacy¡¯s end.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too,¡± I said. ¡°Good morning, Luke. Nice to meet you,¡± She said, and Luke turned


    towards her.


    ¡°It is Mr Moon to you, and the pleasure is not mine,¡± Luke said to her. Kimberly was the first to giggle,


    followed by me. We both knew the madness in the house. Being outsiders, we understood the politics,


    but Monica was yet to realise that charms do not work in this family. I looked at Kimberly, finally


    something both of us couldugh at. I also did not miss the extra weight on Kimberly or that Monica was


    crushing on my husband. Luke had that effect more than Caleb. He was too damn handsome for his


    good.


    Alpha Aesop finally decided to grace us with his presence, and we all stood up to greet him. He smiled at


    Luke and me and sat down. We sat down, and suddenly I became uneasy. I remembered what


    transpired between the man and me, and I was wary of him. His apology and temporary punishment for


    Stacy did not mean anything to me. I had my walls and shield up where he was concerned.


    ¡°I see you two are closer than you were before you left,¡± he said, indicating the change in our scents.¡±


    Hopefully, a iming will follow?¡± he asked his son with a smile, and Luke nodded, cing his hand on


    my bare thigh and moving up with it. I stifled a moan because he was caressing my inner thigh. ¡°I want


    you wet and ready by the time breakfast is over,¡¯ he said, and I knew I was sweating because my pussy


    was clenching uncontrobly. He did not stop caressing my tighs. ¡°They will smell me, Luke. Please


    stop,¡± I managed to linked him back, and he looked at me and smiled.


    ¡°Even better,¡± he said out loud. No one knew what we were discussing except for us. My tan skin was a


    blessing because I would have been red all over. ¡°I am happy everyone is here,¡± Alpha Aesop said,¡±


    breakfast was getting lonely having to eat with just Caleb and Kimberly,¡± he said, then cleared his throat


    ¡°Today is a significant day because I will be stepping down as CEO of Diamond corp so I can spend time


    with my wife and family,¡± he said and looked at Luke.


    ¡°I knew I said you should work your way up, but it isn¡¯t necessary. You own thepany after all, and


    because of that, you will be taking over from me with immediate effect.¡± He said, and Luke did not seem


    thrilled about it. I noticed Stacy nodded to Alpha Aesop as if he had to forgotten to include something.


    ¡°Least I forget,¡± Alpha Aewsop added, ¡± I would like you to hire Monica as your secretary. Her


    resume is quite impressive, and we Moons take care of our own. It will be unfair to leave her to go job


    hunting when we can easily give her a job,¡± he said, and that was when I realised why Stacy was being


    so friendly. Luke shook his head immediately. ¡°I do not want to deal with Stacy¡¯s family members. I will


    offer her employment as you have requested, but she will not be working closely with me. I would prefer


    a male assistant, so I do not have issues with my wife. I hope you understand,¡± Luke said sternly, and


    Stacy¡¯s face faltered, but she tried to mask it. ¡°Why will it offend Tia that your cousin is working for you?¡±


    Stacy asked. ¡°She is not my cousin, Stacy. She is not my rtive. Knowing what you¡¯re capable of, I


    would not want any scandal that might follow this. Please. I did not say I won¡¯t employ her, but she will


    have no dealings with me.¡± Luke said. ¡°Well, Tia will not mind Monica being your secretary; they are age


    mates; I am sure they can be good friends,¡± she said, trying to put me on the spot. ¡°I mind,¡± I said, being


    honest. Luke was my husband. I would not want a woman rted to Stacy to be working closely with


    him. Elisabeth was still an issue; I did not want any problem. ¡°I had forgotten you were blunt,¡± Stacy said,


    sounding bored, ¡± Aesop, tell them,¡± she nudged her husband. ¡°I am sorry, darling. It is hispany, and


    if Tia has a problem with it, then his offer is best,¡± Alpha Aesop said to her. ¡°Besides, she will have to


    work her way up. If she is Tia¡¯s age mate, then she has no experience. There are more qualified people


    for the job in this country. I will employ only on merit, and being my secretary or personal assistant has a


    lot to do with experience, which Monica is obviouslycking. As long as there are no ulterior motives, she


    should be happy to be an employee in Diamond corp.¡± He said, and Stacy smiled at both of us.


    ¡°Thank you, Luke, for the kind gesture. Monica will not let you down.¡± she said and looked at me, ¡± You


    have nothing to worry about where my niece is concerned,¡± she said, trying to sound reassuring, but that


    only made me more suspicious because people do not change overnight. Stacy was definitely up to no


    good.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    18 Loyalty and Strength


    Luke.


    I didn¡¯t find the new development weing. Tia and I had just gotten together, and suddenly I had to


    take over thepany, which meant that I would not have time with my wife. Why now? The only good


    thing about the breakfast was Tia¡¯s public show of possession. She was blunt about it, thinking in the


    same direction as me. Stacy would do anything to get her hands on Moon money. Knowing it was all


    mine, antagonising me would be counterproductive, so she decided to be friendly and tried to nt a


    mole in my office. I could not believe my father could not see through her schemes. I knew his love was


    blind, but I did not expect it to be stupid. This woman shouldn¡¯t have even returned now, but she did.


    Moving out with Tia was a definite decision. I could not continue staying in that ce with my wife. Tia


    and I can have a blissful marriage away from the Moons, and I was aiming for that. I intended to im


    her soon, but I wanted her to want it so it would not be as if I was trying to trap her.


    I caressed Tia¡¯s inner thigh through breakfast. I could smell Tia¡¯s arousal, and I knew Caleb could too. I


    wanted him to know she was mine, and there was no room for him. He got the message. His teary eyes


    got the message. It was cute watching Tia trying to control herself at the table. My hand never left her


    inner thigh. Close enough to her pussy but never touching it. I saw the beads of sweat on her forehead. It


    wasn¡¯t much, but it shouldn¡¯t be there.


    ¡°I get the message you can stop tormenting her,¡± Caleb linked me. ¡°Who said I was tormenting her, Little


    brother. I am getting my wife ready,¡± I linked him back, knowing he wanted to leave the table. I wanted


    him to understand where Tia and I were


    so that he would know best to keep off when they resumed their training sessions.


    We discussed other minor things at the table. Kimberly was quiet, and I could see the neglect in her


    eyes. The girl was crazy about Caleb, but Caleb was Caleb, a douchebag that always wanted what was


    mine.


    The Monica girl was a pain. She tried to strike a conversation with me at every given opportunity, and the


    fact that I did not respond was not a deterrent to her. She was a very determined girl, and her


    determination did not sit well with me. Stacy was nting this girl for a reason, and I wanted to know why


    before she actually seeds and hurts me beyond imagination. I had a lot to lose now. Tia was at the


    top of my list.


    We rushed back to the left wing, and we were barely in the living room when Tia pounced on me. There


    was a savage need in her eyes. Iid her on the floor and ripped herce panties. It was soaked, and it


    was all for me. Tugging up her short dress to expose her beautiful lips and bending to kiss them, she


    moaned. I sucked her clit gently and ced two fingers in her, but she wanted more. The way she milked


    my fingers indicated they weren¡¯t enough. She came from my ministration. I undressed in a hurry and


    buried myself in her. I pumped really fast. Her clenching walls made holding my cum difficult, but I did. I


    wanted her toe again before I poured myself into her. ¡°Luke, please,¡± she breathed, and I increased


    the speed.


    ¡°Harder,¡± she said, and I realised the extent of my actions at breakfast. I had stimted her beyond


    control, and I liked it.


    I mmed into her, harder and faster. Her pussy was so sweet that I lost myself in it. I felt my wolf


    emerging, aiming for a im, wanting to im her badly. I held my wolf down and


    continued to pump until she came. She came violently, and I followed, pouring myself into her sweetly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that to me again.¡± She warned breathlessly, and I began tough and pulled out of her. I had


    ruined her dress and messed her hair up on the floor. We could not even get to the couch, and the living


    room door was opened. Had the staff seen us? I got up and shut the door.


    ¡°Guess I wouldn¡¯t be wearing this anymore,¡± she said, lifting her torn clothes and panties off the floor.


    ¡°If we continue like this, I might burn through the closet quickly,¡± she teased, and Iughed. My phone


    dinged while she headed to the bathroom, and I reached for it.


    To my surprise, it was Elisabeth. My heart crashed, and fear washed over me. I was still yet to process


    what she had told me. Unlike Caleb, I knew it was mine, and unlike my brother, I wasn¡¯t in support of


    abortions, but just like Caleb, I wasn¡¯t going to let my wife go. I didn¡¯t want to. Deep down, I was afraid


    Tia would hate me for this. Even if she does not leave me, the bliss we just started will end. She will hang


    around, but it will be out of fear of being cast out. I did not know what to do. I did not understand why


    Caleb always freaked out until it happened to me. I could not me Elisabeth entirely for sessfully


    hoodwinking me into getting pregnant. I should have said no and insisted on using protection. It wasn¡¯t


    like she raped me or drugged me. It was consensual, and this had happened. How was I going to deal


    with this matter? Tia was too young to deal with this mess.


    My phone dinged again, and I looked towards the bathroom. I knew I would have toe clean to Tia. It


    was best she heard it from me than elsewhere. I decided I would tell her when she exited the bathroom.


    I opened the message, and what I read shocked me and made me angry. If it weren¡¯t because I was


    married, I would have handled this very coldly.


    ¡°Luke, if you do not meet me at the Rain¡¯s Cafe by one in the afternoon, I will tell your wife everything.¡±


    she threatened, and I knew she had Tia¡¯s number; I also knew she wasn¡¯t bluffing, so I answered that I


    will be on my way. I looked at my wristwatch, and I had only thirty minutes to get there, so I linked my


    wife.


    ¡°Tia, I need to meet with someone at Rain¡¯s Cafe. I will be back in a bit,¡± I said, and she said it was okay.


    I wore shorts and a T-shirt. I had not showered, so I knew I smelled like someone that had just made


    love to his wife. There was nothing I could do about the scent, and I did not want to do


    anything about it. So I dressed up and headed to the Cafe.


    I sped to make sure I got there on time. I parked in the VIP parking space and hurried in. Elisabeth had


    gained some weight, and she was sitting at a booth close to the ss window.


    She stood up, exited the booth, and smiled at me. I approached her, and she hugged me without


    warning, crashing her lips against mine. I pulled away from her. It was inappropriate behaviour.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, Luke,¡± she said with tear-filled eyes, shook her head and went to sit in the booth. I


    joined her but sat opposite her. I could not understand her tears. We had broken up, and I had urged her


    to move on. I made no promises to her, so I did not understand her.


    ¡°Did you even love me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I am not here to discuss our past rtionship, Lisa. Why did you not tell me you were pregnant. Why did


    you have to wait until now?¡± I asked her, and she wiped away her tears. ¡°So your father won¡¯t help you


    abort it,¡± she said, and my eyes faltered. She knew all about Caleb because I had told her about it. I


    remained silent, trying to choose my words carefully.


    ¡°I should be your wife, Luke. Me and not her,¡± she said, and I frowned at her.


    ¡°Not really, Lisa. I asked you to marry me, and you refused. I knew it was because you knew I wouldn¡¯t


    be alpha. You insisted on an open rtionship¡­¡± I said, and she cut me short.


    ¡°You knew I wasn¡¯t seeing anyone, Luke,¡± she said, and I nodded.


    ¡°Except for that one time,¡± I reminded her, and she bowed her head in shame


    ¡°I was drunk, and I had been sorry about it. I told you I did not mind being your mistress, but you


    obviously do not need my services. Your brother¡¯s whore seems to be doing a good job,¡± She said, and I


    knew she intended it as an insult. Everyone had thought Caleb had screwed Tia. I knew better now, so it


    did not get to me. I just smiled at her, and I knew it frustrated her


    ¡°I thought you said you were safe, Elisabeth,¡± I asked her, and she shook her head and leaned close to


    me from across the table.


    ¡°Well, I lied, Luke. I wouldn¡¯t give you up without a fight, and I knew you felt nothing for the girl. I just


    thought maybe if this happens, your father would have you annul the marriage. I heard you two sleep in


    separate beds. It should not be hard, Luke.¡± She said, and I leaned back. ¡°I love her, Lisa. I have for a


    while now,¡± I confessed to her, and tears streamed down her face. ¡°How can you fall in love with your


    brother¡¯s girl, Luke?¡± She asked, and I shook my head.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ca


    ¡°She was never his. Those were rumours. Yes, Tia had a crush on Caleb, but she was never his, ¡°I said,


    and realisation dawned on her.


    ¡°So what happens to me then, Luke? I am fucking pregnant. I am carrying your baby, Luke. What


    happens to me?¡± She asked, and I did not know what to say. I could not ask her to abort because that


    would be inhumane, and if it was my child, I would love to keep it.


    ¡°Give me time, Elisabeth. Please,¡± I said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°If you do not resolve this matter and do the right thing. I will tell your darling wife about this, ¡°she


    threatened, and I swallowed but kept calm.


    ¡°This happened before I married, Tia. It was the breakup sex you initiated that caused this, Elisabeth. If


    you want to tell Tia, go ahead. It still won¡¯t change anything. You still have to wait for me to decide what I


    want to do but having you in my life is out of the question. I will discuss this with Tia just so she knows


    the mess I am in, and then I will get back to you.¡± I said and stood up. Paid the bill and tipped whoever


    had attended to her, and left.


    I got home and saw Tia had puffy eyes. I wondered why she would be crying. I was afraid that maybe


    Elisabeth had told her.


    ¡°Tia, are you alright,¡± I said and tried to touch her shoulder, but she shrugged it off and handed me her


    phone. My heart was in my mouth. I unlocked the screen and what I saw broke my heart. It was a video


    of me meeting up with Elisabeth at the Cafe. She had hugged and kissed me so quickly, and now I knew


    why. She had someone take photos and send them to


    Tia, and Tia must have thought that I had been lying to her and I had gone back to Elisabeth. ¡°Tia, please


    let me exin,¡± I said, and she wiped away her tears.


    ¡°You promised Luke. You promised me that morning in the tent,¡± she said in tears, and I felt my


    heartbreak because I knew exactly how she was feeling. I would have done worse if it were the other


    way around.


    ¡°I guess you never meant a word of what you said to me, Luke,¡± she said, and I went to hug her. To my


    surprise, she let me. I knew she was fighting herself, but she let me. I breathed her


    in.


    ¡°I will tell you the truth, Tia. I wasing home to tell you the truth. It isn¡¯t what it seems like. I am not


    seeing her.¡± I said, breathed her in and held her. ¡°She called this morning and told me something that


    took me off the rails. I have been trying to find a way to tell you what is happening, but I couldn¡¯t. We just


    started getting along. I did not want a setback, so I had to ponder it and find the best way to deal with it.¡±


    I said, and she wrapped her arms around my waist. I was surprised. That one action calmed me down


    and urged me to speak. ¡°Tell me what it is, Luke, and I want the truth. I want you to tell me the truth,¡± She


    said and pulled away from me. I tried topose myself and look at her. ¡°I broke up with Elisabeth a


    week before the wedding. We had breakup sex that day, and she promised me she was safe. Now she


    ims she is three months pregnant, and it is mine.¡± I said quickly, and she was stunned. She was so


    shocked that she startedughing. As sheughed, tears fell, and I knew she was in shock.


    ¡°Tia, please, calm down,¡± I pleaded with her.


    She left me and went to the bathroom. She locked the door, and I became scared. I knocked on the door,


    and she did not respond; instead, I heard her crying. I waited for thirty minutes hoping for a miracle, and


    all this would resolve itself and then she came out. Her eyes were puffy, but she seemed calmer, making


    me scared. There was no way her emotions could switch that quickly, but she was a gamma, a trained


    warrior. She could master her emotions.


    ¡°Do you think it is yours?¡± She asked calmly with a tinge of sadness in her voice. ¡°Might be,¡± I replied


    honestly. Tia nodded and exhaled. I knew it was a hard pill to swallow and braced myself for the


    oue.


    ¡°Tell her she deals with me henceforth. Anything that has to do with the pregnancy goes through me.¡±


    She said with a straight face, and I was stunned. I wondered If I heard Tia right, but I did.


    ¡°Tell her she can keep the baby. She will be cared for, and everything will be taken care of. No one will


    take her baby from her, but she has to deal with me. If she is not willing to deal with me, tell her we will


    file for custody and take the baby from her. The baby is innocent in all of this, and I do not like how she is


    trying to use it.¡± She said and went to her closet. I could not believe what my wife had just said; she had


    solved my problem. Here I thought she would give me hell for it, but she didn¡¯t. Elisabeth was messing


    with the wrong girl. Tia was tough, physically and mentally. I see why she made it as Gamma.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    19 My Monster


    Tia


    The speed at which Luke left the house made me suspect the matter was urgent. Because I did not stay


    long in the bathroom. When I got the MMS by one-thirty, I was shocked. It was from an unknown number.


    At first, I wanted to believe it was an old picture, but it wasn¡¯t. I was in shock. I wondered why Luke would


    lie to me about leaving Elisabeth. I wondered if he was just ying me and using me as his pastime. I


    didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions until I got the whole story, but, damn, it hurt. They had kissed.


    A message came after the photo, and I read it. ¡°Be careful how quickly you give your heart away,¡± It had


    no name attached to it, and I knew somehow that Elisabeth did not send those photos herself. She must


    have asked someone to send the message and image to me. Luke did tell me where he was going, but


    he did not tell me who he would be meeting there. It meant it wasn¡¯t a secret. I decided to wait patiently


    for him toe home and tell me what was happening. I could not stop looking at the picture, and every


    time I did, I cried, wanting to believe it wasn¡¯t real. Maybe photoshopped like what Stacy had done.


    Although I could not stop crying, I was relieved when he entered the room by two in the afternoon; even


    if he was the one in that picture, they never left the cafe, and they did not spend too much time together.


    It still hurt that I would see a picture of him kissing her.


    After Luke told me what happened, I was shaken. I did not want that kind ofplication but sitting in the


    bathroom, trying to gather my thoughts, it hit me that Elisabeth might have gotten pregnant deliberately


    and might be trying to use it to control Luke ande between us. She was messing with the wrong


    woman. I braced myself and got over it in the bathroom. I knew exactly how to make her lose. I wanted


    Luke to befortable enough to tell me anything. He must really care about me for her to try to use this


    to control him.


    I knew my resolve shocked him. I felt his relief, and I was d we had crossed that bridge. ¡°I am not mad


    simply because this happened before our wedding, Luke,¡± I told my husband,¡± No more surprises


    please,¡± I pleaded with him.


    Luke approached me and bent to kiss me, then ced his forehead against mine.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia.¡± he breathed, ¡°I meant what I said in the tent. I will never cheat on you or do anything


    that will cause you pain. I mean it,¡± he said, and I believed him. I felt it.


    He kissed me with passion, and I returned the same. Then I remembered the oddity about the message I


    received and pulled away from him. ¡°Luke, I do not think Elisabeth sent the picture and the message,¡± I


    pointed out.


    ¡°Of course, she didn¡¯t. She had someone take the picture and send it to you. I wouldn¡¯t put it past her.¡±


    He said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°No, it does not seem like it, Luke. Elisabeth always wants me to know she sent the pictures. All the


    messages she had sent were with her name.¡± I pointed out.


    ¡°Maybe she got scared because I warned her to stop after she sent thest message that day..¡± he said,


    and I smiled and shook my head. It was time to tell him the truth.


    I went to sit on the bed and looked up at him.


    ¡°She never stopped sending those messages, Luke. She sent messages every day while we were at the


    resort. She did not know we were together, so she tried to insinuate you were with her.¡± I told him, and he


    was shocked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, Tia!¡± he asked, surprised at my actions, and I sighed.


    ¡°There was no point, Luke. She would never stop. I just hoped that she would get tired one day and


    move one, and there was no way I was changing my number for her sake.¡± I said, and he nodded.


    ¡°So you think I am being watched?¡± He asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°Someone is keeping an eye on both of us, and I wouldn¡¯t put it past Stacy,¡± I said, and he shook his


    head.


    ¡°This is more Caleb than his mother. Stacy has no reason to split us up,¡± he said, and Iughed.


    ¡°Let us not jump to conclusions, Luke. Let¡¯s just have it at the back of our minds that we are being


    watched for reasons best known to whoever is doing it.¡± I said, and I knew my words frustrated Luke. It


    sucked to have people out to get you every minute. I guess that was his life, and now it was mine.


    e on,¡± He said, holding my hand and urging me to get up. I wondered why and I had to ask.


    ¡°We will shower and then spend the entire day outside this mansion,¡± he said, and I felt my insides tingle


    because I knew exactly what he meant by ¡®showering!


    Elisabeth¡¯s predicament became a distant memory when he went down on me in the shower. He was


    rough and gentle at the same time, and I loved it.


    We ate lunch in a fancy restaurant, spent time in the public park and returned home at night. We couldn¡¯t


    keep our hands off each other. I wondered why I wasted my time pining over Caleb all these years. I


    remembered my initial reaction to the wedding match. I was grateful we went through with it. Luke was


    showing me genuine love, and I was falling pretty fast.


    Wey on the bed spent, my pussy was a little sore, but it was worth it. Everyone thought I was


    unfortunate when they joined me with Luke, but currently, I was the wife of the most loving, handsome,


    responsible richest man in our country, and as things are, it was evident that he was head over heels for


    me. I wouldn¡¯t let Elisabeth, Stacy, or Calebe between us.


    I traced the outline of his nose while hey on the bed. He wiggled his nose, and it was funny. How can


    someone that looked so hard and domineering be vulnerable and gentle in my arms?


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said, and He turned towards me and smiled.


    ¡°What is it, Tia?¡± he asked sweetly, and his blue eyes were stunning under the tungsten light of our


    bedroom. He was perfect.


    ¡°How are we dealing with Elisabeth and your baby,¡± I said with a bit of difficulty, but I just had to ept


    that was our reality. He must have picked the uneasiness in my voice because he sat up and pulled me


    close.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Tia. I wish I could go back in time and act wisely, but I can¡¯t. I promise you that


    even though I intend to ept and care for this child, our children wille first no matter what.


    Elisabeth deliberately got pregnant, thinking that would force me to request for an annulment, but I can


    never leave you, Tia. You are the first person in my life that is truly mine. I can never let go unless you


    leave me, and if you leave, I will search for you, and I won¡¯t rest until I find you and bring you back to


    me.¡± he said, and tears welled up in my eyes, Luke¡¯s affection was deep, and I began to feel mine was


    inferiorpared to his.


    ¡°No pressure, Tia,¡± he said, picking up on my uneasiness. ¡°I am willing to wait for you,¡± he said and


    traced my neck where his mark should rest. He grazed his teeth on it, and I moaned. It tingled, and he


    drew me close and sucked the skin.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I breathed.


    ¡°Tia, hopefully soon,¡± He linked me wanting to im me badly, and I wanted it too, but I was too scared


    for it.


    Oven


    ¡°Hopefully soon, Tia, you will be fully mine, and I will be yours.¡± He said and kissed my neck. My wolf


    wanted to emerge, but I controlled myself. We cuddled and slept in each other¡¯s arms. Luke woke up


    pretty early the following day. His movement woke me up, and I looked at the clock on the side stool. It


    was seven in the morning. ¡°So early?¡± I grumbled. ¡°I always go to work this early, but you never cared


    enough to notice,¡± he teased me, and I smiled at him because he was right.


    ¡°I have ordered Bart to serve you breakfast and lunch here. I told my father not to send for you. I do not


    want you on their table without me there. I know you will be resuming training with Caleb today. When


    you are done with everything, meet me at Diamond corp.¡± He said, and I frowned, wondering why.


    ¡°Why?¡± I managed.


    ¡°Because we will be going house-hunting together. I have looked at some simple ones online, but I


    believe seeing it with help us decide better,¡± he said, and I was shocked.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re serious,¡± I said, noticing that he was serious about leaving the Moon Mansion.


    ¡°Yes, Tia. The only way our marriage will grow and survive is if we are out of this ce. Away from Stacy


    and Caleb. As for Elisabeth. I have sent you her number and blocked her line from my phone. I have told


    her she will be dealing with you.¡± He said, and I raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°And how did she take it?¡± I asked, and he shook his head.


    ¡°Not so well, but it serves her right for trying to trap me with a baby,¡± he said with a tinge of anger, and I


    realised he was indeed over her.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you wait for us to at least have breakfast together before you leave?¡± I asked, trying to change the


    topic, and he shook his head.


    ¡°I do not want to give Monica a lift, and I have things to do at the office before I resume as the new


    CEO,¡± he said, trying to put on his tie. I got off the bed and helped him fix the necktie. Luke tried to kiss


    me, but I moved my mouth away.


    ¡°Morning breath,¡± Iined, and he held my head with his hand and kissed me fiercely,


    I chuckled, and he held me close.


    ¡°Pleasee by the office, Tia,¡± He pleaded with me, and I assured him that I would.


    I felt lonely the moment he left. I went to get ready for the day too. I had training with Caleb and kirk.


    Then I needed to register for part-time medical school. So I needed to get prepared quickly


    While eating breakfast, I decided to call Elisabeth. She answered on the first ring, and she was


    disrespectful.


    ¡°So he meant it,¡± were her first words; I couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Hello, Elisabeth,¡± I said, and she did not


    bother to respond. ¡°You know what you are doing is shitty and cruel. Luke loves me, and you know he is


    only with you to keep his father happy so he can keep thepany,¡± she said, and I began tough. ¡°If


    being with me is what it would take for him to own Diamond corp, so be it, Elisabeth. Enough about me,


    now let us talk about you,¡± I said, and she was silent. I bet she did not expect the response she got. ¡°You


    are really a gold digger like Luke had insinuated,¡± she said, and Iughed. ¡°You need to see the size of


    my excavator, Elisabeth; shovels are for small timers,¡¯ I said, and I knew she was getting frustrated.


    ¡°Anything else I need to hear?¡± I asked her, and she was silent. ¡°Good,¡± I said, getting straight to the


    point, ¡± I will send you my email. I want a list of everything you will need, and be mindful that before Luke


    signs the birth certificate, we will have a DNA test. What you will be receiving now is pure charity until we


    are sure you are carrying a Moon,¡± I said. ¡°Bitch!¡± she screamed on the phone, ¡°Luke has no problem


    with my child. You are jealous that I will be bearing his heir,¡± She said, and Iughed; if only she knew


    what Luke had nned out for her.


    ¡°Well, those are my terms,¡± I said. ¡°I bet Alpha Aesop will feel differently when he knows I am pregnant,¡±


    She said, and Iughed.


    ¡°Elisabeth, I believe you are a wise young woman. We know no one cares, and Luke has moved on from


    you. Alpha Aesop will not force his child to be with you,¡± I told her, and sheughed. ¡°Yet he bought you


    for him,¡± She said, and Iughed.


    ¡°Exactly, Elisabeth. You were with him then, and yet he bought me for him. I am valuable,¡± I told her, and


    she screamed at me on the phone.


    ¡°You are a psycho, Tia Lockwood. I hope Luke sees the evil in you before it is toote,¡± she screamed.


    ¡°I will be expecting the email then. Feel free to call me for other things. Have a lovely day.¡± I said and


    hung up.


    I found Elisabeth¡¯s tantrums amusing. It was clear she was frustrated, and Luke had indeed cut her off. I


    knew dealing with her would not be easy, but I was willing to do it for the sake of my mate. I finished up


    and headed out. I braced myself for training with Caleb. I hoped that he


    would give me a break today and not spend the entire training lecturing me on why I should leave Luke


    and how monstrous his big brother is. Yes, Luke was a monster, my monster.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    20 Badass


    Luke.


    I arrived at the office earlier than usual, so I could clear my desk and move to my father¡¯s office. I did not


    have much in the office, so it did not take long to clear out of the space and head to the top floor office.


    The office was as exquisite as I remembered it. I sat on the Swivel chair, and it was fantastic looking at


    the skyline from the ss windows and walls of the building. The ss was so clean that they looked as


    if they were not there. I got up and paced about the office. My mother¡¯s picture hung beautifully on a wall.


    Stacy had tried to make my father take it down, but he never did. Now I know why.


    To my surprise, Monica walked into my office with some files, and I was stunned. ¡°What the fuck are you


    doing here!¡± I asked her, and she smiled nervously.


    ¡°I am a temp. Your secretary called in sick, so they asked me to fill in for her.¡± she said, and I was angry.


    ¡°Did I not tell you I do not want you on my floor? Did you tell HR how I would feel about this? ¡°I asked her


    and her eyes welled up with tears; Boohoo, Stacy¡¯s gimmicks.


    ¡°Please, Mr Moon. I do not have ulterior motives; I just want to do a good job,¡± She exined.


    ¡°Yes, an excellent job indeed. To spy on me and sabotage me,¡± I said, and she shook her head. I walked


    back to the desk and picked up the receiver on the inte to call the HR department. It took a while


    before they answered.


    ¡°I do not want Miss Monica working on my floor ever again. Send up another Temp, now please,¡± I said


    and hung up. ¡°Mr Moon, I know you do not like my aunty, but I have done nothing to you. Please give me


    a chance.¡± she cried.


    ¡°I am not firing you; if you truly came here to work, you should be content with whatever you get. Now


    leave those files on the table and leave my office,¡± I ordered her coldly. She shook with fear, and I could


    care less. I was so going house hunting with my wife.


    My father was too stupid in love to see what was wrong with the picture. Stacy could not have changed


    overnight, she was up to no good, and the realisation that someone might be watching me was eerie


    because I knew it could not be for a good reason. I need to be very careful; I had a lot to lose while Stacy


    and her son had a lot to gain.


    I sat at my desk and attended to the files Monica had brought in. The new temp was efficient, and she


    did a good job. We finished quickly, and by afternoon, I was doing some house hunting on myputer.


    I hadn¡¯t told my father I was nning on moving out or that I had asked Tia to enrol in medical school


    part-time. I knew he would be okay with Tia¡¯s schooling, but he would not be okay with my wife and me


    moving out; that was why I decided I would have a private talk with him to convince him. If I wanted to


    have a good life and live peacefully with my wife, I needed to be away from Stacy and Caleb. I cannot let


    Tia experience what I experienced all my life with Stacy. I have to protect her.


    The inte rang, and I answered it.


    ¡°Mr Moon, Mr Miles is here for the two o¡¯clock meeting. Should I let him in?¡± she asked, and I checked


    the schedule and saw that he had a two o¡¯clock meeting to discuss a shipment.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± I said and prepared myself for him.


    The man entered and was surprised to see me behind the desk.


    ¡°Where is your father?¡± he asked without greeting me, and I figured out where Kimberly got her charms.


    ¡°At the Moon mansion,¡± I replied.


    ¡°So you are filling in for him today?¡± he asked, and I got a bit short with the asshole. ¡°Do you mind getting


    straight to the point? I have an appointment around the corner,¡± I said, and he looked offended.


    ¡°I have to discuss with your father,¡± he insisted, and I nodded. ¡°Very well, Just in case you did not get the


    memo, I own thispany now. My father has retired and handed Diamond corp over to me. It is solely


    mypany now. If you want to discuss business, you better go ahead, but my father is at the moon


    mansion if you wish to discuss pack matter. I am sure he will give you an audience.


    ¡°He gave you thepany?¡± He asked, inplete shock, and I did not bother to respond. ¡°I thought


    Caleb would be taking over. Stacy said he will be handing it over to Caleb,¡± he said almost as if he was


    speaking to himself, and I realised what had happened. I began tough. I could not help it.


    ¡°She yed you, Mr Miles. Diamond corp belongs to Chloe Moon, my mother, and now I own it,¡± I said,


    and he looked flush.


    ¡°Do you still want to discuss the shipment, or do you want to reschedule the appointment?¡± I asked him,


    and he came to sit on the chair.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Forgive my manners, Luke. It is just that I thought we would be able to join ourpanies together, with


    Kimberly marrying Caleb and all,¡± he said, and it was clear the man was in the dark about other matters.


    ¡°So Kimberly didn¡¯t tell you,¡± I said and leaned forward to break the news to him so he could make other


    ns.


    ¡°Kimberly and Caleb won¡¯t be wedding until we are sure the baby is his. That means it will be after birth.


    The only way they will wed now is if Caleb stops iming it isn¡¯t his,¡± he said, and the man was


    ashamed. He sighed and looked around.


    ¡°Honestly, I did not like the match. As long as she is in the Moon Manson, I do not have to deal with the


    shame,¡± He confessed, and Iughed. We discussed the shipment, and I let him know we did not intend


    to merge with anypany soon, but I will let him know if needed. By the time we were through with the


    meeting. It was four-thirty.


    It wasn¡¯t long when Mr Miles left that Tia called me.


    ¡°Tia, are you outside?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°No, Luke..¡± She said, and she sounded as if something was wrong. I was worried for her.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I asked her, and she paused long before answering.


    ¡°We are on our way to the arsenal at the outer border. It is under attack, and Alpha Moon has asked us


    to deal with the problem. Caleb is inmand.¡± she said, and I growled with anger. Why would my father


    send them to deal with troops that were not in their generation?


    as no


    ¡°Hang tight, Tia; I am on my way,¡± I told her. There was no way I would allow her to face killers alone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe, Luke; I am sure we can handle it,¡± she said, unsure of herself.


    ¡°Have you ever been in a battle before?¡± I asked her, heading out.


    ¡°No,¡± she answered, ¡°but there will always be a first,¡± she said, and I couldn¡¯t have it. ¡°We are almost


    there, Luke. By the time you get here, it will be over.¡± She said but I will not have it. I hung up and hurried


    out of the building. Why will my father send them, most especially Tia? I was angry and scared at the


    same time. I had my heart in my mouth; they were just neen. If they weremanding troops in their


    set, it would have been okay, but the youngest of the soldiers there was twenty-four. I doubted Caleb had


    the power tomand respect from the troops. I ced a call to my father immediately. He answered on


    the first ring. ¡°How was your first day at the office?¡± He asked, and I was mad.


    ¡°Why will you send Caleb Tia and Kirk tomand an old troop in an active battle, father? Do you want


    to get them killed? You are supposed to be there. You are alpha,¡± I said, afraid for my wife.


    ¡°Luke, calm down. They signed up for this. They have to begin sometime,¡± he said, and I could not


    believe him.


    ¡°What happened to errands and missions, father? An active battle is wrong. What if they get killed. My


    wife is with them, father?¡± I said, and he was silent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it that way, and Caleb says they arepetent,¡± he replied, and I was mad.¡± I hung up


    and stepped on the gas. I prayed all the way there.


    I got there in forty-five munites. There was a massacre there, and Caleb was finding it hard tomand


    the troops, as I suspected. I saw Tia in her wolf form fighting off attackers. She was holding her ground,


    and so were Kirk and Caleb too, but the problem was we were losing because Caleb could notmand


    their respect and loyalty. For Tia¡¯s sake, I took off my clothes, shifted and tookmand from Caleb. I


    just wanted to get my wife out of the battle alive and safe, and once we were home, I would plead with


    her to resign.


    Caleb was reluctant at first but eventually allowed me, but he had no choice regardless. I had no clue


    where these wolves were from and why they will be attacking our arsenal. It was clear they wanted to


    steal from us, but why.


    I used my Alphamand on the troops andmanded them easily. I could feel their relief when I took


    control. Caleb wasn¡¯t cut out for this Alpha thing, but his mother had manipted the whole thing. I


    wouldn¡¯t be here if Tia wasn¡¯t among them, and these intruders might have killed them. The fightsted


    another hour. Tia and Kirk were able to wound one of the attackers and hold him down. The survivors ran


    away, and the battle ended.


    We waited for the soldiers to load the prisoner into the van before shifting back. I requested a


    nket to cover my wife. She was injured badly. So were Caleb and Kirk. I held her and waited for the


    ambnce to arrive.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee,¡± I told her, holding her in my arms on the floor; she was healing, but she


    needed medical attention to make sure her bones were snapped back in the proper position and were


    healing correctly. I was afraid, and at that moment, I knew I would not be able to handle it if anything


    should happen to her.


    Caleb called out to her on the stretcher. He was giving the paramedics a hard time. He wanted to know if


    she was okay. His eyes were filled with tears, and he was scared.


    ¡°She is fine, Caleb!¡± I told him, and he looked at me and nodded. I followed the ambnce that carried


    Tia while asking a medic to drive my car.


    ¡°I was badass out there,¡± Tia joked with a faint voice, and I smiled at her and nodded. ¡°Yes, darling, you


    were badass,¡± I said and kissed her hand.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    21 Wholesome


    Luke.


    Tia passed out before we got to the hospital. They had given her some sedatives to help with the pain.


    The paramedics said she had some broken ribs that had healed wrongly, and they needed to break the


    bones so they could rearrange them.


    We got to the hospital and went straight to the emergency room. I was there through the entire process.


    It was painful to watch, and every time they broke a bone, I got mad at my father. The only good part


    about it was that Tia was asleep throughout the process.


    I watched her sleep for twelve hours. I slept in between those hours on the couch in the private hospital


    room. Within those hours, Elisabeth troubled my phone and Tia¡¯s phone. She called me with different


    numbers because I had blocked hers and sent profanities to Tia. I was so ashamed of myself and pissed


    off at the same time. The kind of trouble that I had subjected my wife to was unfair. Is this the kind of shit


    she will have to deal with? Even if we took the


    child from Elisabeth. I knew it wouldn¡¯t stop. I held Tia¡¯s hand and kissed it. I watched her sleep


    peacefully while her body healed itself.


    There was a knock on the door, and my father walked in. His eyes were red and sad.


    ¡°Luke,¡± he said almost as if he was afraid to speak. I looked at him, trying really hard to control my anger.


    ¡°How is she?¡± He asked, and I looked at Tia.


    ¡°They had to break her bones again so she can heal properly,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have sent Caleb tomand the army. I thought he was ready. I thought he


    couldmand them,¡± he confessed, and I looked at him.


    ¡°We both know that will never happen, father. We both know Caleb cannot lead this pack. I hope you can


    have it in your conscience if Tia and Kirk die because you gave them the wrong alpha simply because


    you want to please your mate,¡± I said, and he shook his head with shame.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with pleasing Stacy, Luke. I have nothing to give Caleb. He is my son too, and I


    have nothing to give him.¡± he said, confessing his real reasons.


    ¡°The pack is not an item or a gift to give. It is our lives, father. You have no right to give it to anyone, not


    Caleb or me. Tia is resigning,¡± I said to him, and he looked up and shook his head.


    ¡°The pack needs her. They are the future, Luke,¡± he protested.


    ¡°And she is my wife, father. The pack will move on if she dies, but I won¡¯t,¡± I said to him, and he moved


    closer.


    ¡°I will fix this, Luke. Just give me time,¡± he pleaded with me, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Many soldiers died tonight because you sent an ipetent alpha to lead them in battle. Do you think


    the pack will trust your judgement after this? I wouldn¡¯t have led the fight if Tia wasn¡¯t among them. I


    have no business with the army. You said it yourself the day you chose to humiliate me because of Stacy


    and ce your son above me. I do not intend to assist ever again, and that is why Tia will resign,¡± I said


    to him, and he looked at Tia. I looked at her too. She looked so peaceful.


    ¡°We are moving out,¡± I said, and he grabbed my arm and turned me to face him. ¡®Why?¡± He asked, and I


    could not believe him. Was it not obvious? ¡°You never protected me as a child, father. You allowed Stacy


    to visit her wickedness on me. You let her spread hurtful lies about me. It was almost as if you forgot I


    was your son. You forced me to marry Tia to please her. You have always been eager and willing to


    satisfy Stacy at my expense. It was bearable until that morning at breakfast when you forced me to drag


    my innocent wife off the table because of Stacy. You did not bother to investigate, just as always. You


    humiliated and condemned her. If Caleb had not put it upon himself to investigate, you would have done


    worse. Your actions left a lot of scars on Tia. I cannot allow you and your mate to ruin my wife¡¯s gentle


    nature. The truth is Stacy will always be a problem, and you are too weak when ites to her. It is best


    that Tia and I leave so we can have peace. Peaceful mornings and roam about our home freely.¡± I said,


    and a tear escaped his eye. ¡°If you had this much bottled up, why didn¡¯t you ever say anything?¡± he


    asked me, and I sighed. ¡°You never listen, father. I also know you handed thepany over to me


    because you had no choice. She changed everything to my name. I went through the documents. You


    couldn¡¯t gift thepany to Caleb even if you wanted to,¡± I said, and he looked away. ¡°What about


    Elisabeth and her baby?¡± he asked, thinking he had something he could use. With the way she kept


    calling me, I knew she would do something crazy. ¡°Tia knows already, and we are handling it. We will


    care for her until she gives birth and then have a DNA test. If it is mine, we will continue to care for the


    child, but we will file for custody if she tries to use the child.¡± I said, and he looked at Tia.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°So she is okay with it?¡± he asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°Very strong woman,¡± He said, and I rubbed her hand. He ced his hand on my shoulder. ¡°I am sorry,


    Luke, for everything I did and did not do, but I promise to fix it. Not just for our sake but for the sake of


    the entire country. I will make sure everything is as it should be, but I will advise you to remain at the


    mansion for now,¡± he pleaded. ¡°Why?¡± I asked because I could sense my father wasn¡¯t telling me


    something.


    He sighed and took a deep breath.


    ¡°When you and your wifee home, see me in my home office. I need to show you certain things. Only


    then will you understand why I keep everyone at the mansion.¡± He said, and I nodded and assured him


    that I would do as he had requested.


    He left, and Stacy came with Monica bringing food and flowers.


    ¡°Thank you for saving their lives, Luke,¡± she said with teary eyes and hugged me. I felt so disgusted that


    I wanted to puke.


    ¡°I brought you food. I know you will be hungry, son,¡± she said, and before I could reply, she opened the


    pack and ate some of it.


    ¡°I can never poison you, Luke. I am just trying to be a mother. I will leave Monica here to care for you and


    Tia in case..¡± she said, and I shook my head before she couldplete her


    sentence.


    ¡°It will be kind of you to take her with you. Thank you for visiting.¡± I said, taking the food and flowers from


    them. Stacy looked at me and smiled.


    ¡°Very well then, Monica, let us go. I promise you, Luke, She doesn¡¯t bite,¡± She said, and they left the


    room. I dumped the food and flowers in the trash can. Not that I had any issues with it, but I just did not


    want anything from the woman. She made me sick.


    Tia finally woke up, healed. I rushed to her side and kissed her forehead. She sat up on the bed and


    smiled at me.


    ¡°We kicked some ass, Luke,¡± she said excited, and I smiled at her. It was as if nothing had happened


    and she had just woken from sleep. My eyes were teary because I knew she would have died out there.


    She held her ground, but her alpha was too weak to lead and strategise properly.


    ¡°How are Kirk and Caleb?¡± She asked me, and I shook my head because I did not know.


    ¡°I am sure they are fine, Tia. Let¡¯s go home,¡± I said and helped her down.


    ¡°I feel so rested?¡± she said, and Iughed. ¡°You have been out for fourteen hours. Of course, you will be


    rested, Tia,¡± I said, and she was shocked. She wanted to walk, but I opted to carry her out of the hospital.


    was


    Tia was excited about the fight, and she kept talking about it. It was amazing to see how happy she was.


    I might have been wrong. She did love being a warrior just as much as she loved Medicine. Who said


    she could not be both, but I will not have her as Gamma under Caleb¡¯s weakmand. My father had to


    find a way to train his son better. Lives were not toys that he could use for experiments. I hoped I would


    find an excellent way to tell Tia to resign. The way she had spoken about the battle might be challenging,


    but I hoped she would see my point.


    was


    We got home and went to the left wing, straight to our bedroom. I needed to sleep, but she was


    energised. My intention was to shower and sleep so I could catch up with her rest. She took off the


    clothes she was given in the hospital, and I could not help but admire her figure. She was breathtakingly


    beautiful.


    ¡°Tia,¡± I said with my hand stretched towards her. I wanted her to join me in the shower. I loved taking her


    in the shower, and I knew she liked it too because she looked at me lustfully and smiled.


    I wasted no time burying myself in her under the shower. It was relieving and reassuring. She was here


    with me, alive and well. My fears melted away as I pumped into her, and she moaned and called my


    name sweetly. Digging her nails into my sides, letting me know she was with me, and I was doing


    something right.


    ¡°Mine,¡± I breathed as I battled my wolf from iming her.


    ¡°im me, Luke. Take me now,¡± she moaned, and I looked into her eyes to ensure I wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    Her teeth had elongated, and her eyes were yellow and wolfish. She wanted to im me too.


    ¡°Are you sure,¡± I said. ¡°This is it for me; I am sure I won¡¯t be looking back. I love you, Luke,¡± She said


    and, without warning, sank her teeth into my neck as she came all over me. I growled and groaned. The


    feeling was intense. She pulled out and licked the bite wound. I did not waste time iming her. I sank


    my teeth deep, hoping to reach her soul and poured myself into her.


    Tia moaned with ecstasy, and I growled, leaving my teeth in a little longer because I wanted the mark to


    be pronounced. Still pumping, She came from the im, and I pulled my teeth out and licked the wound.


    ¡°Tia,¡± I breathed, looking at her dazed eyes.


    ¡°You are my Luna, my north, my life and love,¡± I said, and tears escaped her eyes. ¡°I love you, Luke,¡± she


    managed, and I kissed her deeply. I have wanted her to say those words so badly. ¡°I love you, Tia, I love


    you so much,¡± I linked back, and I felt myself rising again, but I wasn¡¯t going to do this in the shower. I


    carried her out gently, careful not to slip, and we entered the bedroom. Iid her on the bed, entered her,


    and began to pump. The feeling was amplified and intense. I felt hers, and she felt mine, back and forth,


    and we both moaned with pleasure. Our lovemaking had turned beastly. Never have I had this


    experience before. Was this what a iming was like? I felt her wholely, and I knew she felt me too. We


    were one.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    22 Rare


    Luke.


    I woke up and found Tia reading by my side. I managed to sit up. When I saw the mark on her neck, I


    smiled, realising I had not dreamed it up. ¡°Good afternoon, Luke,¡± she said and smiled at me, and I


    looked around.


    ¡°You slept through the night, into the morning. Your father linked me several times. I told him I will tell him


    when you are awake.¡± She said, and I frowned at her.


    ¡°Did he tell you why?¡± I asked, and she shook her head. I pulled her close, kissed her, and then kissed


    my mark on her neck.


    ¡°Mine,¡± I said, and she giggled and kissed her mark on my neck. ¡°Mine too,¡± she said, and I kissed her


    and breathed her in. I did not want to leave her, but I had to see my father.


    I went to shower, got dressed, and headed to the right-wing. On my way, I found Monica in my wing. I


    was very ufortable and angry. She wasn¡¯t dressed modestly either. The girl looked too much like


    Stacy.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing in this wing?¡± I asked her, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°I offered Gail to brief you on the meetings with West corp this morning,¡± she said, and I frowned at her.


    The girl was too damn stubborn for her good.


    ¡°The next time you go beyond your job description with me, Monica, consider yourself fired. Let me be


    clear about something. Other than the right-wing and the breakfast table, I do not want to see your face.


    When you see me, you hide. Are we clear?¡± I asked, and she shook. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°I.. I..¡± she was trying to speak.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my wing. Consider this yourst warning. Whatever you and your aunt are nning


    won¡¯t work. I will never like or trust you, so please keep your distance.¡± I warned her and walked away


    from her. Then I linked Bart to inform the staff on my wing to keep her out of my space.


    While I walked, I ced a call to my Secretary, Gail. She answered on the second ring; I was angry, but I


    controlled myself.


    ¡°Gail!¡± I said.


    ¡°Good afternoon Mr Moon,¡± she said politely.


    ¡°Did you send Monica Ranch to me?¡±I asked. She was silent.


    ¡°Now listen,¡± I said calmly but coldly.


    ¡°She has no business on my floor or being near anything I do. The next time she gets her hands on any


    of my business files, Consider yourself fired too,¡± I said.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mr Moon. She said you will be okay with it.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Well, now you know the truth. Good day,¡± I said and hung up, then walked quickly to my


    m


    father¡¯s office. Stacy was there with him, and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Luke, Darling. You must be tired. How is


    your wife?¡± She asked. ¡°Awake and well, thank you,¡± I said politely and looked at my father. He smiled at


    me. ¡°You said you wanted to see me?¡± I asked him, and he nodded. ¡°Ah, yes,¡± He said and was about to


    speak. I linked him immediately.


    ¡°With all due respect, father. If it is important and concerns me, I will rather it is just the two of us, or I will


    return another time,¡± I said, and his eyes faltered, and then he looked at Stacy, who was making herself


    comfortable on the couch.


    ¡°Darling, please excuse us,¡± he told her, and she looked at him, surprised. ¡°Aesop, I am Luna,¡± She said,


    reminding him.


    ¡°I need to speak to my son, Stacy,¡± he told her sternly. ¡°He is my son too,¡± she said, crossing her legs.


    ¡°He has never been, and we all know that; now excuse us, or we will excuse you,¡± He said gently, but


    she remained, evidence of my father¡¯s weakness. I turned towards her.


    ¡°Excuse us, Luna Stacy,¡± Imanded her, and she shook. She tried to fight it, but she couldn¡¯t. She got


    up and left immediately.


    ¡°I see you are much stronger than I remembered,¡± he said, and Iughed.


    ¡°More than I let on,¡± I corrected him, and he nodded. He could not maintain eye contact with me, and I


    knew he was fighting his shame and remorse.


    ¡°So?¡± I asked, and he smiled.


    ¡°You finally imed each other,¡± he said, picking Tia¡¯s scent, and I nodded. ¡°She a tough girl,¡± he said,


    ¡°Not Many women will handle Elisabeth¡¯s pregnancy that well, Luke,¡± he pointed, and I nodded.


    Realising I wasn¡¯t interested in small talk, he went to his desk, took out a file, and handed it to me.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I asked you toe to tell you why I want you here. Your life has been threatened from birth, Luke. I


    never told you this, but it is best you know. Your mother was poisoned, and my life and yours have been


    attempted a couple of times. Some which you know of and others you don¡¯t. You will find records of all I


    have said in that file, and before you say Stacy did it, she and Caleb have been victims too. I believe


    someone wants to wipe out our family so they could absorb our mark and, in doing so, absorb our pack


    and country. We have good security and trusted staff here. Living outside this estate might cause you


    problems,¡± He said, and I was stunned, Why did he keep all of this from me?


    ¡°Someone has been sending pictures of you, Luke. Reasons best known to them. Also, the attack on the


    outer border has been linked to you,¡± he said, and I was in shock


    ¡°Not to be rmed, son. I know you. I know what you are capable of, and this is not you. You have


    nothing to gain by killing me, your brother or your wife. But I know it is bigger than this, and like you said


    in the hospital, my judgement is clouded. Maybe Stacy is trying to frame you,


    maybe not. Now that you are fully mated, you can understand my position and behaviour towards my


    mate,¡± he said, and I nodded but fortunately for me, I looked before falling in love. I wasn¡¯t mated to a


    bitch like Stacy, so I could not understand his position.


    ¡°I have decided to make you Alpha, Luke,¡± he said, and I was stunned, ¡± Let¡¯s face it, it will always be


    you. Caleb didn¡¯t want the position, but his mother forced my hands. I cannot bear to lose him because I


    wore him the wrong shoes. He will be your beta, and you will choose a Gamma from your set.¡± He said


    and swallowed hard.


    ¡°What happens to Tia?¡¯ I asked him, knowing this might break her heart. She was pretty excited about


    the fight. How would she feel when I tell her she can no longer be Gamma.


    ¡°She can¡¯t be in the army, Luke. She will be Luna.¡± he pointed out, and I did not know how to exin this


    to her.


    ¡°I will prepare Caleb¡¯s mind towards it, and then we will announce it at breakfast tomorrow before we


    pass it on to the rest of the pack,¡± he said, and he looked sad. ¡°This mess could have been avoided if I


    had stopped Stacy from spreading lies about you. I know that man¡¯s death was not your fault, and there


    was an attempt on your life, but I thought Caleb would be able to handle it so he could gain something


    from me, but I guess I was wrong,¡± he said and went to sit.


    ¡°I need you to study the contents of that file with your wife. Her problem-solving scores in the academy¡¯s


    cognitive skills sses were high. She is an asset Luke; that is why I got her for you. Lean on her for this


    one,¡± he said, and I nodded. He had forgotten how quickly he was ready to cast her away because he


    thought she was sleeping with Caleb. The man had issues. I did not bother to bring it up. I just took it


    from him.


    ¡°Father, do I have to take over now?¡± I asked, not wanting to be Alpha yet. I wanted to have at least two


    to three years of peace, start a family and travel with Tia before being saddled with the pack matters.


    ¡°Not yet. You need to produce an heir by your wife. I need you to be on the ground and assist me. This


    means you won¡¯t be able to run the corp, so I suggest Caleb helps you for now,¡± he said, and I shook my


    headughing.


    ¡°No way, Father. Stacy and her offspring won¡¯t have a hand in Diamond. I won¡¯t insult my mother¡¯s


    memory like that. My wife will be more than capable of running thepany for now. She has all the


    help she will need. I will join her in the office as much as I can until she can take over fully.¡± I said, and he


    sighed. He wasn¡¯t expecting me to react the way I did. It was evident in his voice. I now believe it was


    Stacy¡¯s idea, and my father was only trying to pass it on as his.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t what you are thinking, Luke,¡± my father said, noticing my suspicions.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave Caleb with nothing, Luke; he is your brother,¡± he said, angry.


    ¡°He is your son!¡± I yelled at him. ¡°He can keep the mansion, but I will never let him have what my mother


    left me. You let your mate spend my mother¡¯s sweat and maltreat me. You¡¯re weak!. I am nothing like


    you. Don¡¯t ask for such considerations again. Like I said, I do not want the Alpha position. Caleb can


    keep it.¡± I said and handed him the documents.


    ¡°I am an Alpha, father, and Tia is mated to me. You can¡¯t cast us out. If you believe I set the attack up, so


    be it. I will leave close down the building and set up elsewhere.¡± I said, and he shook his head.


    ¡°No.no, Luke. I can never suspect you. It was just a suggestion. If you are not okay with it, then I am fine.


    Have it your way, but you will be taking over from me. ¡± he said, and I nodded and was about to head out


    when he stopped me and handed me the documents.


    ¡°Go through them with your wife, please; our lives and future depend on your sess,¡± he said, and I


    took them and nodded.


    I walked back to the left-wing, still trying to process all my father had told me.


    I entered my room, dumped the files on the couch and went to the bedroom. Tia blew my mind away.


    She wore sexy ck Lingerie and tied herself to the bed. Thece garter and suspender belt looked hot,


    and, at that moment, my conversation with my father was forgotten.


    ¡°Been waiting for you,¡± She said, and I could see the lust in her eyes. She was horny as hell. Was her


    heating? I guess I will have to find out.


    I took off my shirt and shorts and checked the dresser for her g-spot stimtor. I linked Bart to bring me


    whipped cream. ¡°Luke,¡¯ sheined, and Iughed. ¡°Patience, Tia,¡± I said, and there was a knock on


    the door. I collected the item and told them that no one shoulde to the room until the next day.


    I went back to the room with the cream and looked at my wife on the bed. I smelled her arousal.


    I ced my finger on her lips, and she sucked it. It got my cock hard, but I wanted her to get more


    worked up than she already was. I gently undressed her until she was naked. I kissed her


    inner thighs and traced her body down to her centre with my fingers. I applied the cool whipped cream to


    each of her nipples, and she moaned sweetly. She smelled so good, and it got me all worked up.


    ¡°Luke,¡± she moaned when I licked and sucked the cream off her nipples.


    ¡°Sweet,¡± I said, and she growled at me.


    ¡°I worked on her some more, licking the cream off her sensitive parts, then I used the G-spot stimtor


    on her. I withdrew every time I sensed she was about to cum.


    I went down on her and fucked her with my tongue, tasting her and enjoying every bit of it. She came


    violently, and I released her ties.


    ¡°Asshole,¡± she said, and Iughed, but she wasn¡¯t done. She flipped us, and my back was against the


    bed with her on top of me. She wanted to be in charge, and I let her.


    Tia rode me from instincts, and it was amazing. The view and the feeling were incredible. She moaned


    so sweetly, and I found it difficult to hold my cum. The moment she came, I spilt into her, and she


    shuddered all over. She could feel my orgasm just as much as I could feel hers.


    I knew she wasn¡¯t on heat, but damn that was a sight to see.


    She got off me and went to the bathroom, giggling. I knew she was fully satiated. I sat on the bed and


    waited for her toe back to the room. This was the best time to tell her about the new development.


    Tia entered and wore a short ck silk robe. She sat next to me and crossed her legs. They looked sexy


    ¡°Tia,¡± I said and took a deep breath, ¡± I do not know how you will take this, but I hope you will take it well,¡±


    I said, and she adjusted herself on the bed. ¡°I will be taking over from my father as Alpha, and because


    you will be Luna, you can not be gamma anymore,¡± I said and waited for her response, but she did not


    say anything.


    ¡°I will also need you to join me in managing Diamond corp. When I resume Alpha fully, you will be


    running thepany.¡± I said. ¡°Is your father okay with this?¡± She asked, and I nodded. She sighed


    deeply. I knew she wasn¡¯t happy about her gamma position being taken from her. ¡°I won¡¯t make this


    difficult for your Luke. I joined that academy because I was crushing on Caleb. That is in the past now.¡±


    She said and ced her hands on mine.


    PA


    .


    111


    ¡°I will support you in every way I can, Luke, but you must promise me that we will do everything together.


    Leading the pack and thepany. We will do it together, as equals. You and me,¡± she said, staring


    deep into my eyes, and I kissed her gently. ¡°I promise,¡± I linked, and she kissed me back, making our


    connection linger. I rested my head against her forehead. ¡°Thank you, Tia, thank you for everything,¡± I


    said, appreciating the quality of her love and the strength of her heart. She was a gem and a rare kind.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    23 Promotion and Pain


    Tia.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Luke told me of the new developments, my heart broke. I had worked really hard to get into the


    army. Although I joined the academy because of Caleb, I gained a lot. I proved that I could do whatever I


    set my heart out to do. To have my life toyed with this way was wrong, but I knew Luke was already


    having it hard and showing disappointment or anger towards him over something he had no control over


    was wrong. Instead of giving him a hard time, I smiled and let him know I was okay with it. I could tell he


    was relieved by my response.


    Luke got off the bed, butt naked, went to the sitting room, picked up a file from the couch, and brought it


    to me. He handed it to me and sat next to me.


    ¡°My father said I should study this with you,¡± he said, and I frowned at him, wondering why. ¡°For starters,


    someone tried to link the arsenal attack to me,¡± he said, and Iughed.


    ¡®Ridiculous,¡± I said, and he nodded.


    ¡°My father knows, but who will do it and why?¡± he said, and I understood where he was heading.


    ¡°Anyway, that isn¡¯t the reason I am giving you this. My father is with the notion that another Alpha is


    trying to wipe our family out and absorb our Key mark and the pack. He imed there have been several


    attacks on all our lives, and he can link them to be from one and the same source. He discourages


    moving out, iming the security here is efficient.¡± he said, and I frowned at him.


    ¡°So, what is your take on all this?¡± I asked him, and he sighed and pulled me close.


    ¡°I want us to move out and start a family, Tia. I want to love you without interference, and the only way


    that can happen is outside these walls. If you are willing, I intend to take my chances with you,¡± he said,


    looking deep into my eyes with hope. I kissed him to let him know I was game, and the kiss lingered. It


    was passionate, deep and sweet, and we meant every bit.


    We spent the rest of the evening house hunting on Luke¡¯s tablet. We both wanted something simple that


    we could raise children in, and while we searched, I was a bit hurt that I would not be the only mother of


    his child. While Iy next to him in bed hunting for a house to live in, another woman was carrying his


    child, and it hurt. At that moment, it hurt because she had a piece of him. The child will be a reminder


    that there was someone before me, but for me, he was all I had. I watched him scroll through with


    excitement, and I brushed a strand of hair from his face. He looked at me.


    ¡°Tia, are you okay?¡± he asked when I knew I had tears in my eyes. I could not tell him why because I felt


    my reason was petty and silly, yet I still had to answer his question.


    ¡°Yes, Luke, they are joyful tears that we will have peace soon,¡± I said, and he smiled at me.


    ¡°We are fully mated, Tia. I know when you are lying. It is okay if you are not ready to tell me why you are


    sad, but please do not lie to me,¡± he pleaded, and I nodded.


    ¡°You know what,¡± he said, putting down his pad,¡± Since Caleb has been removed and you won¡¯t be


    gamma anymore, there is no need for training. Visit your parents at the clinic and spend some time with


    them,¡± he said, and I nodded; that visit was long overdue.


    Luke told me about the kind of life he wanted and hoped for. He wanted a simple life with just us and our


    children. It was a dream and exciting, but it wasn¡¯t really up to us. I was nervous heading for breakfast in


    the morning. I knew what would happen, and I wasn¡¯t looking forward to the discussion. We found


    everyone present at the table. I saw Caleb, and he smiled at me.


    ¡°I am d you are okay, Tia,¡± he linked me while Luke pulled out a seat for me to sit on. Monica was still


    trying to be flirtatious toward Luke. The girl was persistent, and I had to give it to her. There was


    something odd about her too. Her persistence and disregard for warnings indicated that she was


    desperate. It was as if she had locked her eyes on a price, aiming to get it at all costs. Her level of


    dedication, determination and willpower was that of someone older with a lot to lose and limited time to


    achieve their goal. I began to wonder how she was brought up and the quality of life she must have had


    growing up. She looked so much like Stacy that if I did not know better, I would think she was Stacy¡¯s


    daughter, but I had learned she was Stacy¡¯s sister¡¯s child, which exined the striking resemnce


    between them.


    Alpha Aesop called everyone¡¯s attention to break the news. ¡°Recent developments have forced me to


    review certain things,¡± he said and adjusted himself on his seat. I hated this part of my mornings when I


    had toe here and sit through their family bullshit. It was more formal than an actual family breakfast.


    ¡°First of all, I want tomend Caleb for his effort at the border. We do not always win sometimes, so I


    am d that you stood your ground as difficult as the mission was for you, Caleb. I also want to thank


    Tia for being a true soldier and standing by her alpha.¡± He said and sighed. ¡°Luke,¡± he said, looking at his


    favourite son, ¡± Thank you for saving their lives and defeating the intruders,¡± he said, and Luke nodded


    reluctantly. It was clear my husband did not like being praised. I would have giggled if it weren¡¯t for the


    severity of the discussion.


    ¡°I am reviewing certain things because that is best for our country and our pack and because I do not


    want to lose any of you. The topic we are about to discuss has been a controversial matter in our home


    and in our pack. The goddess gives an order for a good reason; anytime we try to go against that order,


    we lose,¡± he said and looked at Stacy. Whatever this man had to say, his mate wouldn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°I will be relieving Caleb of his Alpha status and giving it back to Luke, the original owner,¡± he said, and


    Stacy banged her hands on the table and stood up abruptly. ¡°How dare you, Aesop!!¡± she screamed at


    him, ¡± How dare you humiliate my baby like this? What will he have then? You have no money to give


    him, and you want to take themand from him?¡± she screamed with pain.


    ¡°Someone once told me the pack is not an object or an inheritance to be given or gifted. The


    1 the alpha¡¯s duty is to protect those lives at all costs. The key mark we carry is not power but trust; trust


    by the goddess to keep her children safe. Every true alpha born with a key mark understands this burden


    because, unlike every other mark, the key mark can be taken away. It is the only mark that can be taken.


    Caleb is an Alpha but not a strong one, and that is why he will be Luke¡¯s beta so he can have his big


    brother¡¯s protection and live longer just as it should have always been,¡± he said and stared down at his


    wife. She continued fuming, but she managed to sit down. Alpha Aesop sighed.


    ¡°As for inheritance, All I have is this mansion, and my sons will share it equally, each taking one wing.


    Caleb,¡± he said, turning to Caleb,¡± It will be nice you start up a b depend on to care for you and your


    family. As you know, Diamond corp belonged to Chloe, my first mate and Luke¡¯s mother. We have lived


    off her charity all these years, and now that Luke has taken over thepany, we should not expect


    more than what we are getting right now. Just as I cannot take your mother¡¯s things and give him, I


    cannot take his mother¡¯s things and give you. If it were mypany, I would have divided it like I have


    divided this house, but Diamond corp isn¡¯t mine to give. I hope you understand, son,¡± he said, and Caleb


    nodded, not bothered by his father¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Since Luke will be Alpha, he shouldn¡¯t have any problem with his little brother working at the corp to


    help him run the ce,¡± Stacy said, sounding more like a demand than a request. Aesop shook his head.


    ¡°Your bad behaviour and ill-treatment towards my son has sown discord between the brothers. We


    should leave a clear demarcation, and like I said, I do not have any authority or power in Diamond corp.


    Monica¡¯s employment was a kind gesture by Luke, which I will plead with her not to abuse. I have noticed


    the way she has been acting towards Luke, and I want to also use this opportunity to ask you, Stacy, to


    warn your niece. Luke is a married and fully mated man. We can see his mark on his wife¡¯s neck, please,


    it will be wise for Monica to keep away.¡± he said, and I was shocked Alpha Aesop caught on the girl¡¯s


    tant disregard and determination. ¡°Because of this new development, Kirk and Tia will no longer be in


    the army. Kirk might remain if Luke deems him fit for a position in the army, but Tia, being the new Luna,


    will no longer be in the ranks, and the burden will be upon her to run Diamond corp when her husband


    fully takes over the Alpha position,¡± he said and sighed. Then looked at Luke and me, and he seemed a


    bit pissed and heartbroken¡­


    ¡°We havews in our world and a body to help uphold and keep those Laws,¡± he said, and I wondered


    why he chose those words.


    ¡°Kimberly is here because of thosews, Luke. When Elizabeth demanded her rights a few days after the


    incident at the border, I told her, as her alpha, to be patient for you and Tia toe home. Now you are


    home. Firstly, I am not happy with how you handled the matter,¡± he said, and I saw Stacy smile; whatever


    he was about to say would definitely hurt Luke and me. ¡°Elisabeth¡¯s condition is very serious, and unlike


    your brother, you are not denying responsibility for her pregnancy,¡± he said, and Caleb and Kimberly


    gasped. I could see the I told-you-so look on Caleb¡¯s face, and I was a bit embarrassed by it. I knew they


    would find out eventually, but I wasn¡¯t prepared for this. ¡°I guess Caleb isn¡¯t the only lost one. To think we


    thought you were better in that department. ¡°Stacy said, and Luke bowed his head in shame.


    ¡°Firstly, I am disappointed in you for what you did, Luke. You knew you were to be joined with Tia, yet


    you continued your rtionship with Elisabeth until you got her pregnant. Just like Caleb, I will make sure


    you face the full consequences of your actions. If you hadn¡¯t imed your wife and she imed you, I


    would have had the marriage cancelled and allowed you to have your choice. I chose Tia for you


    because I knew the quality of life you would have with her. Yes, Stacy did not want Tia with Caleb, but


    that wasn¡¯t why I agreed. I agreed because I knew you needed someone like her in your life. She


    reminded me a lot of your mother, Chloe, strong, determined, humble and content. I wanted you to have


    a good life, and you have


    started tasting that good life I wanted for you. You have a fully submissive wife that will support you no


    matter what. The painful part is that you did not trust my judgement and let Elisabeth, the gold digger, go


    when you should,¡± he said, and Luke looked at him. ¡°Yes, Luke, I know about all her expenses, the


    money you have sent her and continued to send to her. I did not hand you thepany because that girl


    had ane fangs in your pocket and was sucking you dry. I am your father and alpha. I know these things,¡±


    he said, and I could feel Alpha Aesop¡¯s anger. ¡°You insulted Tia and me by continuing your rtionship


    with Elisabeth. Luke, breaking up with her a week before your wedding doesn¡¯t count. You kept sleeping


    with her after your engagement had been announced. Tia did not like the joining, but she respected it


    and stayed away from Caleb, but you kept seeing Elisabeth. ¡± he said and sighed.


    ¡°Elisabeth has called me and filed a report asking for justice, and she will get her justice. She will be


    moving into your wing of the house today, Luke,¡± He said, and Luke banged the table and stood up. His


    hands were shaking and fuming with anger. I was too hurt to try to console him. I held on to my tears,


    trying hard not to let them fall.


    ¡°And if you choose to move out, you will take her with you, Luke. You know thews; It will be difficult for


    her to find a mate because she had birthed another man¡¯s child.¡± he said and could notplete his


    words because his voice cracked.


    ¡°May I be excused,¡± I politely asked Alpha Aeson, and he looked at me.


    ¡°I am sorry to put you through this, Tia. I really am. I would have let you go if you hadn¡¯t imed each


    other. Please be strong,¡± he said and nodded for me to excuse myself. I quickly got up and rushed out of


    the lounge. As I moved towards the left wing, my tears flowed freely. I was heaving heavily. I tried to


    catch my breath. The moment I got into the room, I curled up in the corner and began to cry. What had


    Luke done to us?

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    24 Assurance


    Tia


    I sat in the corner, crying. I tried to stop the tears; I tried to be strong. I tried to distance myself from the


    problem, I tried everything, but I couldn¡¯t. I loved him too much not to feel the pain. Even though he said,


    he was over her. Having her in the house could bring back old emotions. I decided I would go and stay


    with my folks a bit. I got up to pack, and that was when he walked in.


    ¡°Tia, Tia,¡± he said, and I could not answer him. His father was right. He should have stopped whatever he


    was doing with Elisabeth when he epted the engagement.


    I walked to the bedroom and headed toward the closet. He followed me quickly and held me before I


    could enter the closet. I tried to wiggle out of his embrace, but he held on tight. He bent and rested his


    chin on my shoulder and his mouth close to my ear. My back against his chest, and his arms wrapped


    around me.


    ¡°Please, Tia,¡± he said, and I broke downpletely at that moment. ¡°He is right. My father is right. This is


    my fault, but please, Tia. Do not leave me alone in this.¡± he pleaded. I could not speak because the pain


    was too much.


    ¡°I should have ended it immediately. I shouldn¡¯t have slept with her. I promised I would fix this.¡± he said,


    and I shook my head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fix this, Luke. That woman is moving into our wing. She will sit with us at breakfast, and you


    will have to attend to her. You might not sleep with her, but you will have to attend to her. Where does


    that leave me, Luke?¡± I said, rubbing his mark on my neck, wishing I could take it all back.


    ¡°No, No, Tai. Please don¡¯t do that. Please,¡± He said, taking my hands from my neck and trapping them in


    his embrace.


    ¡°Please, Tia,¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°She will soon be here, Luke. You have to allocate a room to her in this wing and a servant that will serve


    her,¡± I said, pretending to calm down.


    ¡°Forget about the house hunting Luke. I do not want to live in a small house anymore now that we will


    have Elisabeth and her pups in our lives. The moon mansion will be perfect.¡± I said, and he held on


    tightly and began to weep.


    ¡°I wish I could take it all back, Tia. I wish I could. I know this matter has affected you since you found out,


    even though you tried to hide it. Please, Tia, forgive me. I did not continue my rtionship with her out of


    spite or disrespect,¡± he exined, and I did not want to hear the rest.


    I managed to break out of his embrace, but he held me tightly and closely. He breathed me in.


    ¡°She means nothing to me, Tia. She is wasting her time. She will still have to go through you. She will


    regreting here,¡± He said and kissed his mark on my neck. Then licked my earlobe. When I did not


    respond, he turned me around and kissed me on the lips. I tried to push him off but insteadnded on the


    bed with my back against the mattress.


    ¡°You are my life and love, Tia. Don¡¯t let Elisabeth win,¡± he said, trapping me between his arms


    on the bed. He bent over me and stared into my eyes, asking me for permission. ¡°Please,¡± he linked me,


    and I turned my head sideways, voiding his gaze. He kissed my neck, and a moan escaped my lips. My


    body was betraying me, and so was my heart. I was in big trouble.


    Luke unbuttoned my blouse and unhooked my bra. He sucked my nipples as if he needed them to live.


    While he sucked on them,


    I tried to control my response, but my body wanted him. It wanted him badly. He reached under my short


    skirt and felt for my panties; I was sure were soaked by now. Luke undressed me entirely and undressed


    himself. Leaning on me, he linked me.


    ¡°I am all yours, Tia; my heart, body, and soul belong to you. My entire existence belongs to you. Please


    do not let her win. Please,¡± he said and went between my legs to eat me. I moaned uncontrobly. The


    truth was I could not leave him even if I wanted to and the same was for him; we might as well make it


    work. I would have loved to hold out on him a bit, but he was a victim in this too. Alpha Aesop was right,


    but I doubted I would have stopped seeing Caleb if we were dating then. She deliberately got pregnant


    for this, and he was right; we could not let her win.


    Hii ili


    Luke worked on me so well that I came quicker than usual. Then he moved up to kiss me. I could taste


    myself on my lips¡­


    ¡°May I take you, Tai?¡± he asked, and I nodded. He ced himself inside me gently and began to pump.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stifle your moans, Tia. I want the whole wing to know what we are doing in here. I want them to


    know how much I appreciate you and how addicted I am to you. You are my drug, Tia, and I never want


    to be sober,¡± he said, pumping uncontrobly. Until I came.


    E


    He did not stop, though; he continued, pumping hard and fast. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to put my baby in you, Tia,¡± he


    said and pumped, pushing deeper and hitting all the right spots. ¡°Luke,¡± I finally moaned as I shattered all


    over him.


    int


    LSH


    SESSIE


    ¡°Yes, Tia, keeping. Keeping for me,¡± he said, pumping hard and fast, and I began to shake from


    excess orgasms. I dug my fingers into his sides, scratching him because my body could not handle the


    multiple unending waves of orgasms I was getting. He pushed in so deep and poured himself into me. I


    guess his swimmers would not need to do much to get to their destination. He copsed on the bed by


    my side. ¡°I am sorry, Tia. I am sorry you have to go through this shit. I promise never to do anything that


    will ever cause you pain again.¡¯ he said, and I knew he was sincere; I could feel it. But it still did not


    change the fact that another woman was carrying his baby and will be living in our home because of it. At


    this point, I wished I was a bit like Stacy. I would have used his influence and power to manipte the


    DNA results and have Elisabeth, and her baby kicked out when the timees. As nice as I was, I


    wasn¡¯t noble. She was sleazy enough to try to trap Luke with pregnancy; I was allowed to be wicked in


    response. Messing her up wasn¡¯t at the top of my list, but it was on my probability list.


    Luke and Iy naked in bed, and he held me. I felt his fear of losing me. But even with the hot sex, I was


    still not alright. I was sad to my core. Elisabeth and her child will be a huge burden to us and our space.


    Her child might feel entitled and might be a problem for my children. We


    I woke up to someone knocking on the living room door. It was sometime in the afternoon. I slid out of


    bed and wore a robe to see who it was. It was Bart.


    ¡°Madam,¡± he said, and I frowned at him. Not because I was angry but because I needed more sleep


    because of the energy-draining orgasms I experienced during our lovemaking session. ¡°Yes, Bart,¡± I said


    calmly so he would know I wasn¡¯t mad.


    ¡°Miss Barnes is here with her bags. What room should I allocate to her?¡± he asked, and I thought of


    something. Usually, I should put her as far away from us as possible, but that will help her continue living


    in denial. She needed to know Luke had moved on from her. I wanted her to hear him screw me and give


    me pleasure. I wanted to torture her sense until she was frustrated and couldn¡¯t take anymore and move


    out.


    ¡°Put her in the next room,¡± I said, and Bart raised a worried look.


    ¡°I want her to hear us,¡± I said, and the man beamed at me mischievously. It was clear he did not like her


    either.


    ¡°You are also not allowed to serve her, Bart. Allocate her a lesser servant with no ess to Luke and


    me,¡± I said, and he nodded with understanding. I wasn¡¯t going to let her win this one.


    ¡°Lastly, she is not allowed to approach this room or our space. Station someone at our door, always,¡± I


    said, and he smiled and nodded. I thanked him and returned to bed. I took off my robe and turned Luke


    facing up. While he was still sleeping, I put his cock in my mouth and worked on it. I wanted to moan,


    and I needed him to make love to


    ted to moan, and I needed him to make love to me. Call me petty, but the bitch needed to know she


    stood no chance. He woke up almost immediately, tugging at my hair gently and fucking my mouth. Soon


    he stopped, and I went on top of him to ride my fill. I rode him and moaned, extra louder wanting her to


    hear us. Call it cruel, but she asked for it.


    Luke was a beast that night. He put a lot of effort into our lovemaking, and I knew it was to apologise for


    the pain and the inconvenience Elisabeth was causing. He was sorry, I felt it, and I knew it was best to let


    it go and just live.


    Wey spent on the bed, cuddled in each other¡¯s arms. ¡°Tia, we will be going to the office together


    henceforth. Are you okay with it?¡± he asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°Elisabeth has arrived, Luke; I asked them to put her in the next room,¡± I said, and he startedughing


    ¡°Tia, you are mean,¡± he said, and I giggled.


    ¡°I noticed you were extra loud this time around. Hope she gets the message. I promise you I won¡¯t have


    any interactions with her.¡± he said, and I knew he would keep that promise. The


    girl was wasting her time. My mark on his neck said it all. He was mine and mine alone.


    ¡°I am still thinking of moving out,¡± he confessed to me, and I sighed. I did not want Elisabeth in our home,


    spoiling the ce for us.


    ¡°Not now, Luke, after Elisabeth gives birth, and we are sure. If the baby is yours, you know she will have


    to remain,¡± I said, and I felt his uneasiness.


    ¡°But that does not mean we can¡¯t have a holiday home where we will stay longer than we do


    here,¡± I said, and he sat up confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked, and I smiled and sat up with him.


    ¡°Thew says she should live with you until she finds someone. We can live here in the moon mansion


    but be absent most of the time. Spend some days here and the rest of the month in our holiday home.


    technically she is living with us, but we are just not always around.¡± I said, and he understood me.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe I brought this upon us, Tia. My father is right. I should have let her go..¡± he said, and I


    cut him.


    ¡°It is not easy to let go of someone you love,¡± I said, and he shook his head.


    ¡°Elisabeth was familiar. I wasn¡¯t in love with her; that was why I did not fight to reject our union. My father


    was right about the money thing. She was all about it. She rejected me when she found out I wouldn¡¯t be


    Alpha and requested an open rtionship. I stayed with her out of habit, Tia. That was why it was easy


    to move on and try with you.¡± he said, and I was surprised. I knew he was over her, but to think he never


    really loved her was relieving.


    ¡°You are the first woman I will fall in love withpletely. I love you, Tia, body and soul,¡± he said and


    intertwined his fingers with mine. ¡°You will never have to worry about my loyalty and faithfulness. My


    heart beats only for you. Tia. I do not care if Elisabeth¡¯s child or children are mines. They will never


    measure up to our children together. I will care for them out of duty, but it ends there. Everything I am


    and have will go to you and our children, Tia. I love you with all my heart, and I will continue to love you


    until I take myst breath, Tia.¡± He said, and tears welled up in my eyes. I felt his sincerity, and I knew I


    had absolutely nothing to worry about. His love was a strong armour that I was willing to wear to face


    Elisabeth, Stacy and anyone that tried toe between us. I could not speak, so I leaned close, and we


    kissed hungrily. Weid in each other¡¯s arms intertwined, making sure there was no space between our


    bodies. I faced him with one leg between his and the other leg over his leg. Our naked bodies touching


    and our arms around each other, holding on tight and never letting go.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    25 A Sound Advice


    Luke.


    Tia and I woke up early in the morning. We wanted to skip breakfast and head straight to the office, but


    my father made that impossible when he linked me and told me we would be having breakfast as a


    family in his fucking lounge. Tia¡¯s idea of getting a ¡®holiday¡¯ house was so happening. I couldn¡¯t deal with


    this shit anymore. Our family was a mess, and Tia and I had gotten our shit together and were going


    strong; I did not need the sickness that gued the Moon household to bleed into my family. I knew what


    he was doing, and I hated him for it. Left to me, Elisabeth will never see me, and she will move on.


    Tiathered the sponge and helped me scrub my back in the shower. Since we would not be leaving


    now, it was best to get my fix of her this morning. I took the sponge from her and ced her back against


    the wall, then dropped on my knees to worship her pussy with my mouth.


    ¡°Luke, what about work?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Father wants us to have breakfast before we go,¡± I said, and she sighed, understanding the situation. I


    did not let her think too much about it when I parted her legs and searched for her clit with my tongue.


    She came quicker than usual, and I knew she was not expecting it. I hoisted her up with her back against


    the wall and buried my cock into her clenching pussy. I felt at home when I was in and began to pump


    fast and hard. Taking as much as I could from her and giving as much as she needed. My wolf growled. I


    felt her pleasure, and she felt mine.


    ¡°Luke,¡± she called my name wild and hot, and I pumped some more. I wanted her to shatter all over me a


    couple of times before pouring myself into her. She came twice, and I came with her the third time.


    We took our time to shower and then exited the bathroom eventually.


    ¡°I want you to bare my mark today, Tia.¡± I said, and she smiled. ¡± there are some lovely blouses in the


    closet. Wear something sexy for the office. All work and no y make Luke a dull boy, and I don¡¯t want to


    be dull, Tia,¡± I breathed into her ear, and she moaned. I smelled her, and that was exactly what I wanted.


    ¡°Hold it, I told her. I promise I will make it worth your while, love,¡± I said, and she exhaled. She did not let


    me see what she decided to wear under her dress, but I saw her sorting through her lingerie at the


    dresser. She wore an off-shoulder cream blouse with a deep brown short pencil skirt. Her legs looked


    divine, and I was proud she was mine.


    Tia looked sexy and yet formal; I loved it. She had good taste.


    I always thought Tia was uncultured, but married to her now, I realise my impression of her was wrong.


    She was extremely feminine and sensual in every way possible.


    I heard amotion at the door, and I knew it was Elisabeth. I linked the person at the entrance to usher


    her to the breakfast lounge.


    ¡°Mr Moon said you should go to the breakfast lounge, Miss,¡± the person said.


    ¡°I demand to see him. We are to go there together,¡± She protested.


    ¡°Miss, please,¡± The man tried politely, and I saw Tia lose her shit and walk towards the door.


    She opened it.


    ¡°What the fuck do you want with my husband, Elisabeth?¡± Tia asked.


    ¡°I have no business with you¡­¡± Elisabeth tried to say, but Tiaughed.


    ¡°On the contrary. The arrangement hasn¡¯t changed. You deal with me. Elisabeth. Luke and I are one and


    the same, and we have decided to be nice to you. Do not abuse our kindness. It won¡¯t be good for the


    baby. Respect yourself and go to the breakfast lounge, and let this be thest time you will knock on our


    bedroom door. I am not as patient as my husband,¡± she said with much force, and Elisabeth did not


    respond.


    Tia left the door and walked back to our bedroom.


    ¡°I am sorry you have to deal with this,¡± I told her, not knowing what to say or do because the truth was,


    Elisabeth wasn¡¯t her problem. I brought this upon us. Everything my father said was right.


    ¡°She will get tired eventually,¡± Tia said with a smile, and I was shocked at how she was taking it. She


    wasn¡¯t fazed by Elisabeth. I thanked the goddess for Tia. This would have caused a fight between us, but


    instead, she was taking it as if it were nothing.


    We walked to the breakfast lounge, and everyone was there. Elisabeth sat between my chair and Tia¡¯s


    chair, and I knew it was Stacy that pointed out the spot for her. I did not bother. I moved Elisabeth and


    her chair to the side and took the empty chair, and ced it next to mine for Tia to sit.


    ¡°My wife and I sit together at the table. You are new here, so I will excuse this, but I won¡¯t next time,¡± I


    said, and tears welled up in her eyes. I could not care less.


    ¡°Give me a chance to fight for your love Luke. I am carrying this baby because I love you,¡± she linked me


    while I helped Tia sit on her chair. I sat on mine and ignored Elisabeth waiting for my father to grace us


    with his presence. Caleb smiled at me, and I knew he wasmunicating


    with Tia, but I wasn¡¯t privy to that conversation. I trusted my wife, so I could not be bothered.


    Everyone greeted Tia and me, and Tia answered and greeted Stacy, who responded with a fake smile. I


    bet she was disappointed that we were able to work it out.


    ¡°I learned there was a lot of noise in your wingst night,¡± Stacy said to Tia, ¡± I am sure Elisabeth gets


    the message,¡± she said, trying to stair up shit. Tia did not say anything.


    ¡°Luke, I must have underestimated your charms. Your ability to tame a woman and screw her to


    submission is amazing. Your prowess is¡­¡± She said, and Caleb cut her.


    ¡°Enough, mother. Enough of the bullshit. It is none of your business how they choose to work through


    their problem. You have no business trying to find out what is happening in Luke¡¯s wing,¡± Caleb


    cautioned her, and I was shocked by my brother¡¯s outburst.


    My father decided to grace us with his presence at that moment. We greeted him, and he responded. He


    looked at Elisabeth with disdain, and it was clear he did not want her at his table.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Barnes. You are not a member of this family, so I do not expect you at this table next time,¡± He


    said, and I was stunned.


    ¡°You are wasting your time here, Miss Barnes. Luke has moved on, and so should you. If the baby is his,


    Stacy and I will be taking the child from you so you can start afresh and live a good


    life. You were better off in your apartment. I will tell you, there is no friendly person in this house and the


    fact that you manipted your way here does not sit well with me. You asked for justice even after


    Luke¡¯s wife had taken up the responsibility to make sure you were cared for. A im has taken ce, so


    there is no room for you in that marriage. I will not kick you out, of course, thew forbids it, but It will be


    advisable you go on your own ord and forget this nonsense. My son will never look at you again. Your


    days of bleeding his pocket and manipting him are over.¡± he said to Elisabeth, and everyone at the


    table was stunned. I noticed Kimberly smiling, and both she and Tia exchanged nces and smiled.


    ¡°You have done a great disservice to your unborn child. They will be unwanted and can never be a


    Moon. They will never inherit from Luke and Tia. You miscalcted, Miss Barnes.¡± he said, and Stacy


    ced her hand over his.


    ¡°Aesop, please, the girl is in tears,¡± she said, trying to stop him, but my father pulled his hand away.


    ¡°She needs to hear the truth and face it. We all know she got pregnant deliberately. There was no way it


    was a mistake. Since they were neen, she and Luke had been together; now they are twenty-six


    years old, Seven years. Not one day did she push for marriage or iming. She never got pregnant.


    Instead, she bled my son and took him for all he had, and now suddenly she is pregnant and trying to


    fight for what is hers?¡± he said and chuckled, ¡°Luke owns Diamond Corp and will be Alpha, so you want


    in on that glory. He has moved on, Elisabeth, and I urge you to do the same. You are young and


    beautiful. You will meet someone. Like I said, we are willing to take the pups from you if it is ours so you


    can have a clean start, and I am willing to pay you handsomely for the babies.¡± he offered her, and I was


    in shock. Elisabeth could not say a word. She just sat there at the table, mute.


    The rest of breakfast went uneventful. I discussed some business with my father, and Caleb asked me to


    invest in a business idea he had. I told him to give me a proposal, and I will look into it. Other than being


    an asshole to women, Caleb wasn¡¯t like his mother, but he was hung up on my wife, and even the mark


    on her neck was not a deterrent.


    I spent the whole time getting all Tia worked up, and I knew Elisabeth could see what I was doing to my


    wife. Tia held it together and could not really eat that morning. We left the house after breakfast instead


    of driving to the office. I asked one of the drivers to drive us so I could ride in the back with my wife. I had


    to take care of her partially before we got to the office. I let her ride her fill in the backseat and made the


    driver take a longer route just so we had time to finish up.


    Everyone greeted Tia and me with the utmost respect. They now knew I was their next Alpha, and she


    was their next Luna.


    The moment we entered the office, Tia went to sit on the couch to study the file my father had given me. I


    hadn¡¯t been able to go through it. I was d she was here to help. Tia being careful, used the scanner to


    scan the documents onto myputer so we could have a soft copy and we wouldn¡¯t have to take the


    original about. I liked the fact that she was careful.


    After being in the office for thirty minutes, the inte rang, and I answered.


    ¡°Sir, you have a meeting with Timothy Miles from West Corp by two in the afternoon.¡¯ Gail said. I knew I


    would have a busy day because I had it in for the man. I sat on my chair and started house hunting for


    our ¡®holiday¡¯ home.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    26 Can¡¯t Risk it


    Tia


    I sat on the couch in Lukes¡¯s office to go through the files his father had given him. Most of the contents


    did not make sense. They consisted of failed transactions, attacks, bombings, illness, poisoning, and


    failed Kidnapping. Pictures of Luke, Caleb and Alpha Aesop. Written confessions of strangers I had


    never heard of. It was all muddled up. One thing was sure. The moons had suffered too many tragedies


    for it to be coincidental. Alpha Aesop might be right about someone trying to wipe out his family. Still,


    only another Alpha will benefit from this because only an Alpha will have the ability to absorb the


    Woodw key mark from the Alpha heirs. If this is true, we really have to be on our guard. Elisabeth,


    Stacy and Monica were the least of our problems. What baffled me was why Alpha Aesop kept all this to


    himself until now. I remembered the attack at the border by our arsenal. Although the ce was empty,


    someone or some people must have believed we had weapons stored there to attack us the way they


    did. One thing was sure, the attacks and the intent to take over Woodw were from outside and not


    inside the pack. There wasn¡¯t much Luke and I could do with this information, but one thing was sure, we


    needed to be on high alert.


    I studied the files for a while, and time flew by fast. Soon it was two in the afternoon, which meant we


    had


    three more hours before we closed for the day.


    A man walked into the office while I sat on the couch. He nced my way and greeted me, then turned


    towards Luke and greeted him. His face was familiar, I tried to figure out who it was when my husband


    called him by his name.


    ¡°Timothy Miles, sorry I missed ourst meeting. My wife was in the hospital, and I had to be there with


    her,¡± Luke exined, and I knew he was Kimberly¡¯s father. The man looked in my direction.


    11


    ¡°I hope you are feeling better now, Luna Tia,¡± he said, addressing me by my future title.


    ¡°Thank you for the concern, Mr Miles. I am fine.¡± I said to him. Something was dubious about his gaze,


    but I figured he wasn¡®t happy about the development. His daughter would have been Luna, but now all


    that was history.


    ¡°Does she have to be here?¡± he asked Luke, referring to my presence. Luke leaned forward, rested his


    hands on the chair, and looked sternly at the man. My husband rarely smiled, and I liked that about him.


    His smiles were reserved for me.


    ¡°Matter of fact, yes. She has to be. She will be taking over Diamond corp when I be Alpha,¡± Luke


    said to him with an expressionless face.


    ¡°I thought Caleb would be taking over from you to help you run thepany,¡± he asked, and Luke


    laughed.


    ¡°By now, you should have learned to stop trusting your sources for information, Mr Miles. Why should I


    give Caleb mypany when my wife is more than capable. If thispany fails, it will affect Tia and


    me Our stakes are the same, so she will treat the affairs just like I would. Don¡®t get me wrong. Caleb will


    be more than capable, but I choose my wife,¡± he said, and I felt my heart swell with pride. Luke had a lot


    of confidence in me.


    The man nodded and sighed.


    ¡°So Caleb gets nothing then,¡± he asked, and I noticed Luke became a bit short.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself. Mr Miles. After all, he is going to be your son-inw. I feel very


    ufortable about these questions, and it is unprofessional of you to bring up such discussions during


    a business meeting,¡± Luke warned him, and the man apologised.


    ¡°Let us get to it, please,¡± Luke said and adjusted himself on the seat.


    ¡°Diamond corp rejected thest shipment. I want to know why because in ourst meeting with the


    board, they said they would pay for it only for me to learn that Diamond corp will not be paying and they


    will revoke our contract,¡± heined, and Luke leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°Up till now, the documents for approval have always gone through my father and not the proper


    channels. Your friendship with my father and his mate caused


    him to approve payments without inspection. The day the goods arrived was the day I took over from


    him, and for the first time, It went through proper inspection.¡± Luke said and typed something on his


    computer.


    ¡°The shipment was rejected for several reasons. The quantity avable does not correspond with the


    quantity written; it is less, yet we are being billed to pay for the quantity written¡± Luke said, and I noticed


    the man became ufortable. From his bodynguage, he knew.


    ¡°The quality requested isn¡¯t the same, and the origin of the products isn¡¯t trusted. I will advise you to


    always stick to the purchase order¡¯s specifications so you won¡¯t have an issue next time. We simply can¡®t


    pay a premium price for cheap stuff. It was a unanimous decision by the board to cancel your contract


    with Diamond corp. I may own Seventy per cent of thispany, but we have a board of directors that


    vote and make decisions.¡± Luke exined to him, and the man got angry.


    ¡°It is not my fault, Luke. I put a lot of money into making those shipments. What am I supposed to do


    about it?¡± he asked, sounding disrespectful.


    ¡°Supply what is in the purchase order, and I will consider it only because of our family¡¯s rtionship,¡±


    Luke said calmly, ignoring the man¡¯s tone.


    ¡°How can I when your mother forces me to pay her ridiculous percentage all the time?¡± the man said.


    ¡°My mother is dead, Timothy. Stacy is Caleb¡¯s mother, and she has no business with thispany, so if


    you have an issue with her, I suggest you iron it out with her and leave Diamond corp out of this. ¡± Luke


    said calmly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I advise you to watch your tone when addressing me, Timothy. The next time you disrespect me in that


    manner, I will require retribution from you.¡± Luke said calmly, and the man tried to calm himself down. His


    hands were shaking, and he seemed like he would have a heart attack.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Luke asked him, and the man was speechless. He must have lost a lot of money, but trying


    to steal from Diamond corp like that was low; no wonder he wanted Caleb in that chair. Stacy was a real


    bitch. She had just ruined this guy financially because of her greed.


    ¡°Mr Miles, you can sell the shipment to anotherpany. Just because it does not meet Diamond corp¡¯s


    standards does not mean it wouldn¡¯t meet anotherpany¡¯s standards. You might not make as much


    as you intended, but you won¡¯t lose everything.¡± I suggested calmly.


    ¡°What do you know about business, little girl?¡± he said to me with a snarky tone and all the sympathy I


    felt for him faded at that moment.


    ¡°Apologise to my wife, Timothy, or I will have you, reprimanded for that,¡± Luke said. I felt his rage and the


    authority in his voice. Luke was a powerful alpha;


    the man did not stand a chance. He apologised, and Luke told him to excuse us. Timothy left afraid and


    defeated


    The moment the guy left, Luke came to join me on the couch. He was tensed and angry.


    ¡°Stacy had been stealing from us all this while with shady deals like this,¡± He growled, shaking his hands.


    Luke was feeling pure rage. I could feel it too. I understood his point; her conduct would have ruined


    them. I needed him to calm down, So I moved closer to him and kissed him gently on the lips.


    ¡°Calm down, Luke; he is gone,¡± I assured him, but I figured the kiss would not be enough. I reached for


    his buckle, and he stopped me. His wolf eyes shed. I felt his anger and rage, but it did not scare me


    because it wasn¡¯t for me.


    Luke made me kneel on the couch; I knelt facing the backrest of the couch and my butt facing him. He


    tilted my butt up and reached under my skirt. He pulled my panties down to my knees and rolled up my


    skirt until my bare ass was exposed. I felt him stick his finger in my pussy, and I moaned. Then I felt his


    tongue on my clit with his hands holding my butt up. He was driving me crazy. I felt his rage dissipate and


    lust rece it in an instant. He was doing this for him, but I enjoyed every bit.


    I came violently, and he rammed himself into me hard and fast. I could not keep up. I came, and my


    orgasm lingered before it subsided, but he didn¡¯t stop,


    He did not stop. He continued until I could take no more and I shattered all over him again. My knees


    were shaking, and my body was shaking. I felt my heartbeat in my chest. I was so high with pleasure that


    I shut my eyes tight. Luke made sure I came multiple times before he released into me, and he kept his


    cock in me a bit before pulling out. The inte had rung a couple of times while we were at


    I got off the couch and managed to adjust myself. I reached for my panties, but he took them from me,


    sniffed them and stuffed them in his pocket. All his anger was gone. I knew it took a lot of self¨Ccontrol for


    Luke not to attack Timothy Miles because the man really got on his nerves when he entered the office


    and started asking stupid questions.


    ¡°I guess that is it for today.¡± Luke said, shutting down hisputer. ¡°Let¡®s branch Emilianos for dinner


    and then go home,¡± he suggested, and I picked the files and stood up. My knees shook a bit from all the


    orgasms. Luke kissed me on the lips, and I could taste myself on him.


    ¡°I love seeing you fully satisfied, Tia,¡± he said, and I smiled at him.


    Gail looked at us funny when we walked out of the office. She knew, and I winked at her, making her


    blush slightly. The woman looked like a gentle soul. I wondered how she survived Stacy.


    Luke decided he would drive, so we took a convertible.


    The restaurant was exquisite, and people looked at us with the utmost respect; the service was good,


    and the atmosphere was rxed. Some patreons came to greet us, and our meals were paid for by the


    customers.


    ¡°I guess the news about you bing Alpha has spread. Funny enough, people weren¡¯t this generous


    or kind to Caleb,¡± I said to Luke, and he nodded.


    ¡°Stacy,¡± was all he could say. It was sad to see how terribly the woman¡¯s behaviour affected the people


    around her. Everyone who cared to look could see through her. It was unfortunate that Alpha Aesop was


    stuck with her for the rest of his life or her life, whichever goes first.


    We exited the restaurant, and Luke began to drive when I noticed a grey car following us. It was parked


    across the street from the restaurant, and now it had taken every turn we took, which meant they were


    following us.


    ¡°That grey car is following us,¡± I told Luke, and he looked at his rearview mirror and took a sudden turn;


    just as predicted, the car followed, and Luke stepped on the gas.


    ¡°Maybe we should stop and beat the shit out of them,¡± I told Luke, and he shook his head,


    ¡°They might have weapons, we can¡¯t risk it,¡± he said, and I knew he was more worried for me than he


    was for himself. He increased the speed, and the car did the same; soon, they began to shoot at us.


    Everything


    happened so fast. One minute we were dodging. The next, Luke mmed the breaks, and a truck ran


    into us from my side. I heard faint voices, saw shes of lights, and then everything went dark.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    27 Grateful


    Luke.


    I heard a beeping sound continuously as I struggled to open my eyes. My eyelid was heavy, and I felt my


    bones snapping into ce. I tried to remember what had happened, but my mind was nk. I struggled


    to open my eyes, and I finally did There was light above me, and something stuck down my throat. I


    blinked a couple of times, and a woman wearing a nose mask in scrubs looked at me.


    ¡°Alpha Luke, Alpha Luke,¡± she said, and I tried to respond. She brought her hand down towards my face


    and towards my mouth, then pulled at the thing in my throat. She pulled it out, and it was a breathing


    tube.


    I took a deep breath by reflex, and suddenly the event shed in my memory. I tried to get up, but they


    held me down


    ¡°Tia, Tia¡±, I managed, and they held me down. ¡°My... my wife?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Alpha Luke, You and your wife, sustained massive injuries in a car ident, and some silver was


    involved. Luckily both of you were still breathing when you got here,¡± the doctor exined, and I tried to


    move my legs. They weren¡¯t fully healed yet. It hurt, but I needed to see my wife. ¡°My wife?¡± I asked


    again.


    ¡°Rx, Alpha, she is receiving treatment,¡± The woman said to me, and I could not rx. The event that


    transpired yed in my mind repeatedly until I passed out


    I woke up in a hospital bed. My mind was still foggy, but it gradually came back to me. I got off the bed


    and figured I was fully healed. There were some joggers


    and t-shirts made avable by the hospital. 1


    managed to put them on and exited my room. Finding


    the front desk, the medical staff was shocked to see me. She was tongue-tied. I looked around and saw


    Tia¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Mrs Lockwood,¡± I said, rushing to her. She was relieved to see me.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I asked her. I knew I sounded desperate, but I could not help it.


    ¡°Follow m?,¡± she said calmly and led me to a room next to the one I woke up in. I rushed in. She was


    wrapped in bandages and hooked up to a machine. I went to her bedside and kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°The impact was on her side, Luke. She came here almost dead, but she held on to life long enough for


    us to get the silver bullets out of her.¡± She said, her voice cracking


    ¡°Silver bullets?¡± I asked, and she nodded.


    ¡°The assants alighted their vehicle and shot several rounds at you and her, but her body was over


    yours, so she got the brunt of it. They were not able to


    get close enough to aim for your heads. That was what saved the both of you,¡± She said with tears


    streaming down her eyes. I went to hold her.


    ¡°She is too young and innocent for this, Luke,¡± she said, breaking down in my embrace.


    ¡°She wanted a simple life before all this,¡± Amy said between sobs, and I felt responsible. What would 1


    have done differently?


    ¡°How is she?¡± I asked, and she pulled away from the embrace and looked at me.


    ¡°She is getting better. She cannot heal as fast as you, but she should be awake soon.¡± She said, drying


    her tears.


    ¡°Luke, she is our only child. When your father forced us to give her to you, he promised she would be


    safe and cared for,¡± she said, crying.


    ¡°I am sorry, Amy. I really am,¡± I apologised to Tia¡®s mother and held her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We stayed with Tia, and she eventually left me in


    Tia¡¯s room. I sat on the couch and watched her on the bed.


    My father walked in hourster.


    ¡°Luke,¡¯ he said, and I did not know I had tears in my eyes until he entered the room. I wiped away my


    tears and stood up.


    ¡°Were you able to see them? The assholes that did this?¡± he asked me, sounding angry and scared. I


    shook my head. I was confused, and he noticed, so he held my head with his hands to help me focus my


    attention on him.


    ¡°You have to be strong, Luke. This is part of the job. She is fine. She will pull through,¡± he said, assuring


    me, and I looked at Tia. I was more angry than scared. Angry that I couldn¡¯t protect her, I let some


    assholes get the best of us. Why did I let my guard down?


    ¡°Did you have any altercations with anyone?¡± he asked me, and I told him about my meeting with Miles,


    my discoveries, the board¡¯s decision and everything he told me. My father was angry but believed this


    was a well-nned attack, and Miles did not have the time to orchestrate something like this.


    ¡°When will I have peace, father?¡± I asked him, and he bowed his head, and I knew he did not have an


    answer.


    ¡°Was this what you went through with my mother? Was this what you went through with Stacy?¡± I asked


    him, and he reluctantly shook his head.


    ¡°Then why is mine different? I have never had peace for one second in my life, father. Why? What did I


    do to deserve this?¡± I asked, and he shook his head.


    ¡°This weight is too hard for me to carry, father. It is just too much. It was bearable when it was just me,


    but I cannot bear seeing Tia suffer like this. What if they had seeded? We would both be dead by


    now,¡± I said, and he shook his head. I felt fear rise in him, and he was afraid too.


    ¡°I haveunched an investigation,¡± he assured me, but


    I shook my head because I had never seen my father solve a puzzle all my life.


    ¡°Once we are out of here, I will lunch my investigation, ¡°I told him, and I knew the best person to use for


    this very purpose. He looked at me with feat.


    LLLL


    ¡°If I find out that Stacy did this, father, I will kill her,¡± I told him point¨Cnk, ¡°At this point, both of us


    cannot exist together,¡± I said, and my father shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions, son,¡± my father said, and I could not care less.


    ¡°I won¡¯t jump to conclusions, father, but if I find out that she was involved with this. I will live up to the


    name that she wickedly carved out for me and kill her. If ites down to her and me, I choose me. I


    cannot sacrifice myself and my wife so your mate can be happy. If you think she is involved, you should


    take her far from me, father or I will take her out of this world,¡± I threatened with rage, and I knew he


    could see it. He knew what I was capable of, and I wasn¡¯t bluffing.


    We stood in silence for a bit, and he finally left. A few hourster, the staff came to disconnect Tia from


    the machines. They said she was fully healed, and I should wait for the sedatives to wear off. I sat on the


    couch patiently until she finally opened her eyes.


    I went to her and kissed her forehead. I watched her blink a few times. I knew she was trying to recollect,


    so I remained silent until she stopped blinking and


    settled her eyes on me.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said gently and kissed her forehead again. She blinked a bit more and then smiled at me.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t die?¡± she said with humour, and it was amazing how she always made light of terrible


    situations. Iughed a bit and shook my head.


    ¡°Shall we go home?¡± I asked her, and she smiled at me. She got off the bed and wore the joggers the


    hospital provided her. I wanted to carry her, but she insisted on walking out of the hospital.


    To be safe, we walked out of the hospital to the road and gged a cab to take us home.


    Even though she tried to make light of the situation, her body and mind remembered the ident. We


    made the cab driver drive through the gates into the estate. The security at the gates was surprised to


    see it was us. We alighted at the entrance, and I asked the staff outside to pay the cab and tip him.


    I carried Tia to our room andid her on the bed. The idea that someone was bold enough to try to kill us


    in the open baffled me, and I had yet to wrap my head around it.


    There was a knock on the door, and I knew who it was. I went to open the door, and Caleb walked in. He


    nced towards the room, and I knew he wanted to know how she was.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± I told him, and he thanked me and went to


    see her


    ¡°Tia,¡± He said, and I heard the crack in his voice. I knew he was scared for her.


    ¡°Are you better?¡± he asked her. I did not enter the room to give him time I nced in their direction, and


    he hugged her too tightly for me to befortable. I cleared my throat to break it up. He pulled away


    respectfully, and I walked into the bedroom


    I told Caleb everything our father had said to me about the attacks, except my mother¡¯s poisoning. He


    was shocked at the magnitude of information our father had kept from us but d I shared it with him.


    ¡°I need you to help me investigate the attack quietly, Caleb. They will expect me to investigate, but they


    will not see youing,¡± I told him, and he nodded.


    ¡°Do you think my mother is behind this?¡± he asked me. I knew he did not like his mother either; she had


    ruined our lives. If it weren¡®t for her, Tia might have been his, and many things would have happened


    differently. I knew he was yet to forgive her about Tia and Kimberly, and I knew he had other misgivings


    that he kept to himself.


    ¡°For father¡¯s sake, I hope she did not do this. Gone are the days when I was silent and would let things


    go. They tried to kill my wife. I am unwilling to let that go, ¡± I said, and he nodded gradually,


    understanding my position but looking a bit worried about my resolve. I did not want to deceive him. It


    was best he knew what


    to expect when the culprit was found


    ¡°I understand, Luke, but I doubt she is capable of this. This attack is bigger than just you and Tia. If all


    father said is true, then all of us are in trouble,¡± he said, expressing his view of the situation Not that I


    was in agreement with him, but I wanted to ease his mind so he could carry out the investigation


    fearlessly. Caleb left eventually, and I went to sit near Tia


    ¡°I believe Stacy is behind this,¡± I told my wife, and she asked me why


    ¡°With you and me out of the way, her son gets to keep everything whether my father likes it or not,¡± I


    said, and she looked at me, shocked.


    ¡°What about Elisabeth¡®s baby?¡± Tia asked, and Iughed.


    ¡°She will be an easy kill. I doubt she will even let her give birth to the child. If you were like Stacy,


    Elisabeth would have suffered a miscarriage by now. Stacy knows no bounds and has no conscience,


    Tia. She is a monster, and I am not just saying it because she is my stepmother. I am saying it out of the


    experience.¡± I said, and she hugged me tightly. ¡°We are alive, Luke. Whoever tried to kill us failed,¡± she


    said, and I hugged her.


    ¡°We have to move about with security and protection henceforth, Tia until we solve this matter,¡± I said,


    and she agreed. I knew she was still tired, so I got into bed with her so we could sleep.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    28 Are We Sharing The Same Heart


    Tia.


    Luke was worried about the attack; I could understand. I was surprised we survived. The goddess must


    be preserving our lives for a purpose because those assholes had us, and they would have killed us.


    Luke was angry, and I could understand his annoyance. I knew he opted to use a cab so we could be


    safe. When Caleb came to see me, I was a bit worried because I knew Luke did not like me rting with


    Caleb. Even though Luke was the one that let him in, I had to be on my guard regardless.


    Caleb moved close to me with fear and concern in his eyes.


    ¡°Tia,¡± He managed to say with a crack in his voice. I looked at him, not knowing how to respond.


    ¡°I was scared, Tia,¡± He linked me, and I knew he was sincere. His eyes were also red, and I knew he had


    shed some tears. Luke might have not seen it, but I did.


    Caleb swallowed and knelt in front of me.


    ¡°Are you better,¡± He said, holding my hands, and I wondered why he never showed this much concem


    when I was free; why now? He held me close and asked me verbally how I was feeling, almost like a


    whisper, then hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t die on me, Tia, please. We might not be


    together, but you still hold my life in your hands,¡± he linked, and I did not know I was holding my breath


    until Luke cleared his throat and Caleb broke away.


    I watched themmunicate, but the realisation that Caleb still wanted me troubled me to my soul. It


    wasn¡¯t healthy for him, and I knew talking to him will be useless. I prayed he found peace and moved on.


    I listened to Caleb and Luke talk. I was surprised to see that Luke could trust Caleb to investigate the


    event. I guess I was the only reason for the bad blood between them. They discussed, and I never


    interrupted. Caleb finally left, and Luke came to me so we could sleep.


    I woke up to a breakfast tray on the table by the dresser and looked at Luke. He was shirtless, lying by


    my side with hisptop on hisp.


    ¡°breakfast?¡± I asked, and he looked at me.


    TIR


    ¡°Good morning, Tia,¡± he said, and I felt embarrassed about my manners. He bent to kiss me, and I


    reluctantly allowed him because I still had issues with morning breath. Heughed because he knew how


    ufortable I was with early morning kisses before brushing my teeth.


    ¡°Father decided to spare us the stress of eating with everyone,¡± he said, and I beamed at him. I honestly


    hated the family breakfast. They were horrible, and rarely did we have peaceful ones.


    ¡°Are we not going to work today?¡± I asked my husband, and he shook his head.


    ¡°I have asked Gail to send all the work home.


    Henceforth, I will be working from home,¡± He said, and I frowned at him.


    ¡°I am not afraid, Tia, but I want us to make heads way with our investigation before going out again.


    Besides, your heat should set in anytime soon. I do not want you out there when it happens. I can¡¯t fight


    off every wolf that tries to mate with you. I have never been with a woman in heat before. You will be my


    first, and I am excited about it,¡± he teased, and I smiled, but deep down, I was scared because heats


    were not easy to bear, especially the first ones. I was sexually active quite alright but would Luke be able


    to handle five days of on and off sexual intercourse? It is amazing when spontaneous and out of love


    and emotions, but the fun is out of it when it bes a duty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tia,¡± he said, understanding my silence, ¡°I am sure I will love burying myself in you on and


    off for five days. I will make it fun, I promise.¡±


    I got up and went to use the bathroom. Since we will not be going out, I wore a cropped t-shirt and white


    lace hipsters. I noticed he liked them, and I wanted to tease him with them. I had so much energy from


    recovery and excess sleep that I would like to burn in bed with him


    ¡°Tia,¡± he groaned, ¡°I need to work,¡± heined.


    ¡°I am not doing anything, Luke,¡± I said, grabbing a croissant from the breakfast tray. Biting into it, the puff


    pastry tasted better than it ever had. I knew it had to do with the fact that I could actually taste and


    appreciate the food away from the evil breakfast


    lounge. Alpha Aesop should cancel that shit altogether. It has the opposite effect, and if we continue like


    this, there will be no Moon family


    ¡°Turn around for me,¡± Luke said with lust in his eyes, and I gently turned around.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± he breathed, and I picked up the ss of juice and took a sip.


    Watching him with my eyes, he put down hisptop and came toward me. My heart began to race in my


    chest, wondering what he would do to me, anticipating his touch. He helped me put down the ss and


    then kissed his mark on my neck.


    ¡°I am d we are alive, Tia,¡± He said to me gently, and I shared the same feeling with him. I was grateful.


    He backed me up against the wall and dipped his hand into the front of my panties. I moaned in


    excitement.


    He nibbled my earlobe gently, and my knees wanted to give out.


    ¡°Stand,¡± he ordered, and I breathed hard.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I manage.


    ¡°I want to show you just how grateful I am to be alive and have you here with me, Tia,¡± he said and


    kissed his mark on my neck again, sucking it this time,¡± Let me,¡± he said, and I closed my eyes.


    Luke rubbed my clit gently, and I felt a shock of pleasure course through me. My knees shook, but I had


    to stand


    T¡®I went cold turkey for two days, Tia. I want my fix,¡± he said, and the feeling was mutual. I needed my fix


    of him, too; I touched his hard tan skin and traced the definition in this muscle outline. The man was


    ribbed and perfect. He was a god, and he was mine,


    I decided to take the initiative and flip out positions. His body was so good I had to taste it. I kissed my


    mark on his neck, and he squeezed my butt. Then I licked all the way down to his chest. Then travelled


    with my tongue to one of his nipples and licked it. His skin was a bit salty, and I enjoyed his cinnamon


    scent. Cinnamon had be my favourite vour, and I could not get enough of it I travelled to his next


    nipple and licked. He moaned, and I dropped to my knees. Taking down his shorts and exposing his hard


    and erect cock. I grabbed it but not too tightly. Licked the tip with my tongue. I tasted him and licked


    down his shaft, and he growled. I Sucked as much as I could into my mouth; as it hit the back of my


    throat, I gagged a bit but got the hang of it and continued. My eyes watered, and Luke grabbed my hair, I


    looked up at him, and he was staring at me with lust while he fucked my mouth. He tried to pull out, but I


    did not let him. He had tasted me countless times. It was my turn to taste him.


    ¡°I am cumming, Tia,¡± he warned, but I continued, and he began to move fast until he shot hot cum down


    my throat. I swallowed, and the look on his face indicated he was amazed.


    ¡°I want to eat you, Tia.¡± He said, and I got off my knees


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    andy on the bed, facing up and resting on my elbows. He rolled down my panties ?ently and kissed my


    belly button. He travelled to my pussy with his tongue and stuck it in.


    ¡°So wet,¡± he linked me, and I wasn¡¯t thinking. He mped his mouth on my clit and sucked gently until I


    came.


    He ced my legs on his shoulder and rammed into me. Hitting the right spots. He moved hard and fast,


    and knowing he hade from the blowjob, I knew I was in for a long ride.


    We were at it, and the entire wing, at least the areas close to our bedroom, must have heard us. I came


    so many times I lost count, he was really taking his fill of me, and I liked it because I was getting my fill of


    him.


    We finished andy spent on the bed.


    ¡°We might get pregnant soon at this rate,¡± Luke said, and I rested my chin on his chest to look at him. He


    was smiling.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait,¡± I said, and he smiled and caressed my bareback with his hands.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia, for adding colour to my dull life,¡± he said, and I giggled.


    It was amazing how quickly things had changed between us. When I moved in, I had my walls up, and I


    thought it would remain that way. I was grateful I let my guard down because Luke¡¯s love wasn¡¯t inferior.


    It


    was pure and true, and so was mine. I was thankful we survived the attack and still had each other. The


    ¨C¨C goddess must be rooting for us up there.


    We were restingfortably in bed when there was a sudden urgent knock on our door. The was a


    commotion at the door. I got up and wore my robe. Luke wore his shorts and a t-shirt, and we went to the


    door. A female servant was there looking frantic,


    ¡°Alpha, Luna!¡± She said. She was finding it hard to coordinate her speech.


    ¡°Breathe and tell me what the matter is,¡± I told her, and she looked at Luke.


    ¡°Miss Barnes, sir, she drank poison,¡± she said, and Luke quickly ran towards Elisabeth¡¯s room. Seeing


    the speed with which he moved broke my heart a bit. He should have asked me to handle it if he really


    didn¡¯t care anymore. I knew I shouldn¡®t feel bad, but I did. At that moment, she got what she wanted, his


    attention but at what cost. I watched him carry her out of her room in his arms. He was afraid, and he did


    not seem like he was thinking. All the smiles he had


    that how he held me too? Did he secretly still care for her?


    ¡°Bart, I need help! Get the car ready!¡± he said and ran down the hallway without saying a word to m?. At


    that moment, I began to doubt his feeling for me. At that moment, I felt like a fool. I could not ignore the


    look in his eyes while he carried her in his arms. I just couldn¡¯t. I tried to, but my mind kept telling me to


    observe. I went back into my room and sat on the couch. I switched on the television and tried to


    convince myself it didn¡¯t bother me, but it did. We had just made love, and then this. He did not even ask


    me toe along or nce my way and tell me he would be right back. It was as if I wasn¡¯t there. At that


    moment, she was all that mattered to him. If he felt that way about her, why did he im me? I touched


    his mark on my neck, and tears streamed down my eyes. A few minutes ago, it represented bliss, but


    why did it


    suddenly feel like shackles for us? Had I jumped too fast? Was he hiding his feeling from me?


    I got my phone and sat on the couch, hoping he would somehow call me to apologise for how he reacted


    and carry me along with what was happening, but no call came. Two hours passed, and no call came. I


    felt like an intruder in my own home. After all, she was carrying his child, and he broke up with her


    because his father had purchased me for him. Deep down, he still felt something for her. His eyes said it


    all, and so did his actions. I will be a fool to think otherwise.


    I waited for him to call me, but he never did. Night came, and I heard nothing from him. I wanted to call


    him but decided not to. There was no point if he did not think he needed to check up on me while he


    stayed with his ex-girlfriend in the hospital. Luke had embarrassed me with his actions. What happened


    to our agreement that anything that had to do with her would have to go through me to get to him? I


    guess that no longer stood. I was too mad to cry, but it hurt


    so much that it was hard for me to breathe. I stayed up most of the night and finally fell asleep when I


    was sure he wasn¡¯t going to call, and he wasn¡¯ting home


    I woke up early in the morning, showered and quietly packed some of my stuff. I did not bother to speak


    to anyone. I walked out of the room and headed toward the exit


    ¡°Luna Tia,¡± I heard Bart say, and I flinched.


    ¡°Bart,¡± I said with a stern look. He had my breakfast on a tray


    ¡°Where are you going, Luna?¡± He asked me, and I swallowed


    ¡°I can¡¯t be in the room by myself, so I will spend some time with my parents,¡± I said, and he nodded with


    respect, but his eyes said it all. He knew.


    ¡°Madam, please, give him the benefit of the doubt,¡± he said, and I turned away and headed out. I wasn¡¯t


    going to my parents, I would check into a hotel under an alias to gather myself, shed my bottled up tears,


    and return because I couldn¡¯t leave even if I wanted to. Alpha Aesop could cut us off from the key mark. I


    did not know how to survive it, but I knew I needed time away from the Moon mansion to gather my


    thoughts. I had actually fallen entirely in love with him. Although he was the only man in my heart, I was


    mad that I shared his with another.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    29 Selfish and inconsiderate


    Luke.


    I could not believe the level of Elisabeth¡¯s selfishness and stupidity. She was barely breathing by the time


    I got to the hospital. Why would she do this to herself? She had left me a note, and I did not bother to


    read it because every second counted.


    I knew Elisabeth could be irrational, but this was extreme. Why would she do this? I really hoped she


    would move on; I begged her to do so, but how could she when she had everything nned out.


    I searched for my phone to call Tia, but it wasn¡¯t on me. I must have left it in the bedroom. I never went


    back for it. I tried to find Tia¡¯s parents in the hospital, but they were off duty. I was so mad. My intention


    was to call Tia on her mother¡¯s phone and exin matters to her. I could not leave the hospital because I


    had to fill out some paperwork, and the doctor asked me to linger in case of an emergency, and they


    would need consent from me.


    Elisabeth had disrupted my day altogether; I was afraid for her. I knew if she died, she would be solving a


    massive problem in my life, and I could have peace, but I did not want her to die. No one deserved to die


    like this. While I waited in the hallway, I reached in my pocket for her


    note.


    It was written in a rush, and it looked like she had shed some tears while writing it. I sat on a seat in the


    corridor to read while I waited for them to flush whatever she took out of her system.


    ¡°Luke, I will be gone by the time you finish reading this. I am sorry for what I did, but I could not take it


    anymore. We have been together for seven years, and I always thought it would be like that until your


    stepmother did this to us. Yet I was hopeful that I would still have you, but then you forgot about me


    completely as if we never were. You urged me to move on. The thought that you wanted me to be with


    someone else was killing. It showed how little you cared because I could never imagine you with


    someone else, let alone urge you to be with someone else. I loved you with all my heart Luke, but when


    you found someone young and new, you forgot about mepletely. I got pregnant because I wanted a


    piece of you. I wanted our seven years together to count, Luke. Seven years of loving you and being


    there for you regardless of what people thought. We were hated and mocked together, yet I loved youContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    still. I really didn¡¯t care. The only reason I requested an open rtionship was that I was told I was


    wasting my time and that when the timees, you will never choose me; you will only do what your


    father wants and knowing your father disliked me, I knew I had no hope. Yet I could not bring myself to


    be with someone else. That one time was a mistake that I regret every day. If you noticed, I stopped


    drinking after that. I came to the Moon mansion to fight for you, to help you remember us but instead, I


    met a wall, and you humiliated me beyond repair by¡° shunning me and setting your wife to rte with


    me. You never uttered a kind word to me and were quick to humiliate me in her presence. You tried so


    hard to prove to her I meant nothing


    to you. You never checked on me for the few days I was in the mansion. When you returned from the


    hospital, you did not even link me to let me know you were okay and above all, I had to listen to you


    make love to her countless times. I am doing this to ease my pain and release you of the burden. I hope


    you will be happy with me gone and out of the way. Know that I love you greatly, and everything I did was


    for the sake of love and nothing more forever yours,


    Lisa.¡±


    I could not speak after reading her letter; I did not know that was how she saw things. Her mind was


    twisted. How could she think she would be relieving me of the burden by killing herself? I never denied


    the baby. I never mistreated her. I had moved on, and I wanted her to do the same. If she hadn¡¯t gotten


    pregnant, she would not have had to go through this. My rtionship with Tia wasn¡¯t strong yet. Every


    second counted with her. I love T¨ªa dearly; why can¡¯t Elisabeth see that the feeling isn¡¯t the same. I did


    not have to think about loving my wife, it happened naturally, and she is perfect for me. I do not regret


    choosing her. I did not hate Elisabeth either. She wanted to subject herself to humiliation when she


    decided she wanted toe and live with me in the Moon mansion, knowing exactly how my family was


    and that my wife was there with me. What was she expecting? That I will ask her to join us in my


    matrimonial bedroom? I would have continued to pay her rent and foot her bills. I respected her and


    never denied her baby even though it would have cost me marriage because Tia and I hadn¡¯t imed


    each other then. What else did she want from me?


    I crumbled the letter and stuffed it in my pocket, waiting for the doctors to finish. It took a long time, and I


    slept off in the hallway.


    ¡°Alpha Luke, Alpha Luke,¡± A voice said while I tried to wake up. I opened my eyes and saw the doctor.


    ¡°We have done all we can, sir,¡± he said, and my heart caught in my mouth, afraid he would say she was


    dead, ¡°We have ced her under observation. She is still unconscious, but you can check on her.


    ¡°What about the baby?¡± I asked immediately.


    ¡°Still there; we would not know how badly the substance she ingested affected the fetus until after birth,¡±


    he said, and my heart broke, afraid that the baby might have some challenges because of Elsabeth¡¯s


    stupidity. I was angry at her selfishness.


    I went to her room, and there shey on the bed as if she was sleeping. I was mad at her, but I could not


    carry out my anger; there was no point. She was already paying for it, and maybe my child will have to


    pay too. If she did this to hurt me, then she had seeded.


    I sat on the couch and soon slept off. I woke up in the morning and decided to go home. I was sure Tia


    would be worried or maybe even mad at me. I should have asked her toe along, but she wasn¡¯t


    dressed at that time, and every second counted. I also doubted she would want to help Elisabeth. It was


    best I did not get her involved because no matter how she tried to hide it, I knew she believed I still had


    feelings for my ex.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I heard Elisabeth¡¯s voice. It was frail, but she was alive. I looked at her, and I was


    angry


    ¡°How could you?¡± I asked her, and she began to cry, she didn¡¯t sound as frail as I expected. In fact, she


    sounded well rested. Did she really take poison?


    ¡°I wanted your attention, Luke, but you ignored mepletely. I am pregnant. I have needs other than


    money; I have needs,¡± she said, crying. She had so much energy; it was confusing. She sounded like


    someone that had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    ¡°I hear you with her every time, and I am alone,¡± she said, not making sense.


    ¡°I am married, Lisa. Tia is my wife, of course, I will be with her. You are so selfish, Lisa, Because you


    were not getting the attention you sought, you decided to endanger your life and that of our unborn child.


    Now that baby might be born with challenges, I doubt my father would want to take him from you now.


    Hope you are willing to care for a child with challenges and hope you can have it on your conscience?¡± I


    said to her, and she looked at me, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Lisa. If you truly loved me and were not thinking of yourself as always, you would not harm my


    child, and you will not put me in this situation. This will not get us back together; Lisa, it will just make me


    mad. I have bigger issues. There are people out to get me, Lisa. I would have died a few days ago.


    Would you have tried to kill yourself and my child if I had died?¡± I asked her, and tears started streaming


    down her face.


    ¡°You say I fell for Tia because she is younger. Age does not matter to me, Lisa, but one thing I know is


    Tia won¡¯t do this. She will carry on and wish me the best. She might be young, but she is strong, mature,


    wise and selfless. I did not fall for Tia because of her age or looks; I fell for her because she gave me no


    choice Lisa. She is everything I have ever wanted and more. Why can¡¯t you see that? Between us, you


    would not be fighting this hard if I wasn¡¯t given Diamond corp. You rejected me several times, so do not


    im that you did it because of my father; you know I would have gone against him for your sake. I had


    several times already, but you were unsure about me then; why now, Lisa? Why can¡¯t you just live your


    life and let me live? I will always care about you, but I can never leave my wife to be with you or cheat on


    my wife with you or anyone else. I made a promise to Tia, and I intend to keep it, Lisa. Please don¡¯t do


    this again because I will not be here with you next time,¡± I said, and she began to weep.


    ¡°I am sorry, Luke. I really am,¡± she cried; I looked at her tummy, but she wasn¡¯t showing yet.


    ¡°Pray to the goddess our baby is fine, or you will have your work cut out for you. I will not help, and I sure


    know Tia wouldn¡¯t assist if the baby has challenges because of your actions,¡± I . said, ready to leave the


    hospital.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°Home, Lisa. I am going home to my wife,¡± I said to her, and she continued to cry.


    I walked out and asked the hospital to ensure the staff was with her, so she did not do anything stupid.


    Henceforth I will set someone with her at all times until she gives birth to the child. I did not want


    anything to happen to my child. Even though she tricked me into getting pregnant, it was still my baby,


    and I wasn¡¯t going to let her kill it out of her selfishness.


    I did doubt if Elisabeth loved me; she just could not stand the fact that I moved on quickly. Somehow, she


    felt I would always be there, pleading and waiting for her toe around in her twisted mind. Also, her


    unlimited ess to Luxury and money was over, and she was finding it hard to adjust. She thought the


    baby would afford her some cash and Luxury, but unfortunately, Tia and I were not feeling generous.


    While I walked away from the hospital, I realised Tia had never requested anything of me or spent my


    money. I have really not needed to spend much since we have been together. She was indeed a rare


    gem.


    I took a cab home. The distance between the gate and the mansion was long, so I asked the taxi to drive


    in. I found Bart waiting for me at the entrance. I paid for the cab, and he left. Bart was worried, and I


    wondered why.


    ¡°Is everything okay, Bart?¡± I asked him, and he decided to link me instead.


    ¡°Luna Tia left this morning,¡± He linked me, and I frowned at him.


    ¡°What do you mean, Bart?¡± I asked, confused.


    ¡°She packed some of her things and left. She said she was going home,¡± he said, and I felt a pain in my


    chest. Why will Tia leave like that?

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    30 Reconciliation and Heat


    Tia.


    The moment I checked into a room in the Leaf hotel, I exhaled. I did not know I was holding my breath


    until I exhaled, and along with it came my silent tears. I sat with my back against the door, weeping. Why


    did it hurt so much? I said I will keep my guard up; I promised myself I would not be stupid and get hurt,


    but that was precisely what I did. The look on his face when he carried Elisabeth lingered in my mind.


    There were workers that he would have ordered to carry her, but he carried her himself. He still cared for


    her. He might have thought he never loved her, but his action said it all. I felt like the other woman once


    again. I felt like the bitch that came between two lovers that loved themselves deeply. I rubbed his mark


    violently, wishing I never asked for it. I wish I had never taken that step. That was a defining moment for


    us, and he chose her. If he genuinely cared about me, he would have asked me toe along and


    called me in the least, but he didn¡¯t.


    I waited all day and all night, and he didn¡¯t call. I did not exist at that moment. All that mattered was


    saving the life of his ex and his unborn child. Stacy had done irreparable damage to all our lives. If she


    had left well enough alone, Elisabeth and Luke might have been married by now, especially now that


    they are expecting, and Celeb and I would have continued our lives as besties. Of course, he might not


    have been Alpha, and I might have been dropped from the army, but I could pursue a career in the


    medical field, meet someone and settle down. Instead, there are three unhappy people stuck in a


    triangle.¡±


    I never want to be the source of pain for anyone. I decided if I took myself out of the equation, they might


    actually have a chance. I just needed time to get over him. Once I do, I will never let him in again. he can


    be with Elisabeth; I would not mind at all. My heart was too damn fragile for this.


    I ordered Icecream and sat on the floor to watch some television. Anything to get him off my mind.


    Anything to help me forget about Luke and his bitch. They were probably kissing by now, with him telling


    her how sorry he was for ignoring her and choosing me. I sighed. Thinking about them and specting


    wasn¡¯t healthy, and it wouldn¡¯t help, but I did anyway. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was angry, so mingling with people was definitely out of the question. I intended to lock myself in the


    hotel room until I was over him. Then I will return to the mansion. Hopefully, he would not tell his father. I


    was still worried about my folks being cast out, and that was the only reason I would return to the


    mansion, but I needed time to build up my walls again. This time they will be higher and stronger.


    My phone rang, and I checked to see who it was. It was Bart; I could not believe him. He was too nosey


    for his good. I did not want Alpha Aesop getting involved, so I brazed myself and answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I managed.


    ¡°Tia, it¡¯s Luke,¡± I heard his voice, and I was mad, but I tried topose myself. Why call now?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked him, trying to sound indifferent.


    ¡°Tia, pleasee home. I swear, it isn¡¯t what you think,¡± he said to me calmly.


    ¡°It is what I saw, Luke. You did not look at me for a second. Your heart was in your mouth. She got what


    she wanted, which was your attention. You might say you don¡¯t love her, but your actions screamed


    otherwise. I just need time to ept it, please,¡± I said, fighting back my


    tears.


    ¡°Tia, please. I do not love her; I wasn¡¯t ¡­¡± he said and paused. His voice was shaking.


    I


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I know you are not with your parents. I called your mother, and she said you are not


    home. Please, Tia, where are you? Let mee there and exin myself. Please don¡¯t do this to us,


    Tia,¡± he said. I heard him break.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this, Luke. I can¡¯t. It is bad enough your father bought me for you, then she is carrying your


    child, moves in with us and now this. How do you think I feel? You left in a hurry, Luke. You never looked


    back. In those moments, I did not exist in your life. All you cared about was Elisabeth, and when you got


    to the hospital, you did not call me, Luke. I waited all day and most of the night, and you did not call. How


    do you expect toe home to me? Why should I be home waiting for you after your public disy of


    complete affection for your ex, whom I doubt is really your ex at this point? What do you want from me,


    Luke? You have everything, and I am removing myself from the equation to make it easier for you,¡± I


    said, crying


    ¡°I left my phone at home, Tia. I wanted to call you, but my phone was in the room. I never took it out. We


    rushed out together, and I never carried my phone; please, Tia, I need you to tell me where you are,¡± he


    said, and I was silent.


    I felt stupid and unnecessarily paranoid at that moment.


    ¡°You mean the world to me, Tia; I only wanted to save her life and that of the baby. Please, don¡¯t do this


    to us. I know it is a lot, and I appreciate you for everything you have done and how you have taken it.


    You are the only support I have and the only one that gets me, Tia, not my father, not Elisabeth. You get


    me, Tia; please, where are you? I wille and get you,¡± He


    pleaded, and I was ashamed. I had just behaved like a child. I was mad at myself for hurting him like this.


    I should have waited for him toe home and exin himself. I acted young and naive.


    ¡°I am at the Leaf hotel, room e32, second floor, under Alisa Rain¡¯s name,¡± I said, and he hung up


    immediately.


    I cried because I was stupid. I was mad at myself for allowing myself to be this stupid. I let Elsiabeth¡¯s


    tantrums get to me. Deep down, I had always been worried that he still wanted her. I guess now he


    knew. How would I face him after this?


    O Reconciliation and Heat


    Thirty minutester, there was a knock on my door, and I went to open it. Luke stepped in wearing the


    same clothes he left the house in when he took Elisabeth to the hospital,


    ¡°Tia,¡± He breathed. His eyes were red, and although he tried to keep his cool, I knew I had broken him.


    I fell into his embrace and ced my head against his chest, I wept bitterly from shame and remorse. It


    was unnecessary, and I had somehow allowed Elisabeth to win, even If It was for a bit.


    ¡°I am sorry, Luke, I thought..¡± I said, unable to finish the words. He held me and stroked my back.


    ¡°I am sorry, Tia, I should have asked you toe with me, but you weren¡¯t dressed at that moment, and


    every second mattered. I should havee home once I knew she was receiving help, but I wanted to


    make sure she would pull through, and the baby will survive. So I lingered. I did not know it would affect


    you, Tia. I am really sorry,¡± He pleaded with me calmy. Then pulled me away from his chest so he could


    see my face.


    ¡°Your eyes are puffy, Tia. You should not cry until your eyes swell,¡± He pleaded with me, and I nodded.


    ¡°Shall we go home?¡± He asked me, and I nodded.


    I felt ashamed walking down the halls of the Moon mansion. I was d no one knew other than Bart; if


    not, Stacy would not fail to tease me about it, and I dreaded how Alpha Aesop would react to it.


    We entered the room, and everything was as I had left it. Which meant Luke did not enter the


    room.


    ¡°How did you know I left?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Bart was waiting for me at the door. He was the one that told me. Not wanting to waste time by going


    into the mansion to look for my phone, I used his phone to call the hospital, and they gave me your


    mother¡¯s number and told me she was still off duty. I called her asking to speak to you, and she said you


    did note by the house. So I asked her for your number.¡±


    ¡°What did you tell her was the reason?¡± I asked him, and heughed.


    ¡°I said you went shopping and told me you would visit her, but I misced my phone, and I . wanted to


    know how you were,¡± he said, giggling a little.


    He went into the shower and returned in fifteen minutes. As he exited the shower, he looked around to


    ensure I was still in the room. I guess I had scarred him.


    ¡°I am still here,¡± I said, and he smiled at me. I knew he was tired, so I justy with him in bed, and soon


    we both fell asleep.


    I did not wake until night.


    I woke up feeling weird. My mouth was dry, and it was as if I was running a fever. I felt my inside


    burnings, and the heat that radiated between my legs was aching and seeking satisfaction. I went to the


    shower and switched the cold water on; I stood under it, and it helped cool me down immediately, but my


    pussy was clenching uncontrobly, and I was tempted to touch myself, but I knew it wouldn¡¯t work. I


    needed Luke to ease the ache. I sat on the floor in the shower, writhing with pain and lust. I could not


    speak. I pulled the towel with his scent, and I breathed it in. It helped a bit, but the fever and clench in my


    pussy did not stop. I did not want forey or anything; I wanted straight-up fucking so badly that I would


    do anything at that moment to ease the ache.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I managed. My throat was dry, and I needed water. I hoped that Luke would respond quickly. I


    tried to get up from the floor. I felt my patience running thin. I felt my insides burning, and my rationality


    was slipping away fast.


    IR


    ¡°Tia,¡± I heard Luke¡¯s voice. He hade into the bathroom without me noticing. I looked up at him, and


    his eyes shed yellow. He picked up on the heat.


    ¡°You are in your heat period,¡± he said, smiling at me, and I did not know what was funny about my


    current predicament. He should just fuck me already, or was he going to wait until I pounced on him? He


    smiled and carried me out of the shower, then gentlyid me down on the bed. Going between my legs,


    he smiled at me.


    ¡°We will have fun and make love for five days, Tia. If I don¡¯t calm you down now, most men close by will


    try to knock down this door for your sake. I do not feel like fighting anyone. I want to reserve my strength


    to enjoy this and satisfy you. After all, it will be our first heat,¡± he


    said and drove himself into me. I never wanted his cock more than I did at that moment¡­

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    31 The Heat Period


    Tia.


    I did not know heat could be incredible and tormenting at the same time. The moment Luke buried


    himself inside me, I wanted to devour him. Luke pumped hard and fast, and I could not get enough


    ¡°Your pussy is hot, Tia, and so freaking wet and slippery,¡± he said, moaning and growling. I knew my


    scent was driving him nuts because his eyes remained beastly. His teeth were elongated. I grabbed onto


    him and dug my fingers into his skin. He growled in response, and it made me want more.


    ¡°Harder, Luke,¡± I said, and he pulled out and made me stand on my hands and knees and began to m


    into me uncontrobly. I felt my teeth elongate, and my ws grow out. My ws dug into the pillow I


    was resting on, tearing it in the process.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I moaned, wanting more. While he mmed into me, I moved my hips against his motion so he


    would go deeper and hit it harder. Soon I came, and he poured into me. I was exhausted and d, but I


    knew it was only beginning.


    Luke was out of breath, but he managed tough.


    ¡°What is funny?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I wondered how you would have managed at the Leaf Hotel tonight,¡± he said, and I smacked his hand.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Silly,¡± I said. ¡°I would have swallowed my pride and called you,¡± I confessed, and Luke shook his head


    and turned to look at me. You do not want to be in heat outside on your own, Tia. I have heard bad


    stories,¡± he said, trying to make it sound spooky, and I giggled.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the heat started rising again. It was alien to me, and I was confused.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I said, confused and spreading my legs wide for air to cool down my pussy. He looked at me,


    confused.


    ¡°It is starting again,¡± I said, and he frowned.


    ¡°That¡®s too soon, Tia,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know, do something about it,¡± I yelled, and he looked down at his cock. It wasn¡®t hard.


    ¡°Where are your toys?¡± he said, and I pointed at the dresser.


    ¡°I doubt they will work. I need your scent. I need you,¡± I said.


    ¡°Shit Tia. I need to do some research to ensure we are handling this well.


    ¡°I fucking need you now; you can do your researchter,¡± I growled at him as the heat burned


    31 The Hea: Period


    through me and my pussy ached and clenched. His eyes turned yellow again. His wolf wanted to satisfy


    me, and I weed it.


    He leaned over me, kissed my neck and sucked his mark, then spread my legs and ced them on his


    shoulder, lifting my but off the bed so he could kneel upright. He rammed into me, and it was the


    sweetest fuck i had ever experienced in my life.


    ¡°Yes, right there,¡± I moaned, and he continued, maintaining the pace and hitting the same


    spot.


    ¡°Fuck, Tia. You are amazing,¡± he said between growls and moans. We were not in our senses, but


    whatever we were doing was working. How the fuck did I think those toys were going to help me through


    this. It would have been a joke.


    Still pumping. Luke rubbed my clit with his fingers until I came. He let down my legs but did not pull out of


    me.


    ¡°Hand me my phone,¡± he said, and I frowned at him, wondering what he wanted to do. Noticing my


    reaction, he shook his head immediately.


    ¡°It is not what you think. I won¡®t take your picture like this, Tia. I have been doing some research on heat,


    and some positions are more efficient than others. I just tested one with you, and it worked for both of us.


    Leaving myself inside, too, is advised to calm it down longer.


    ¡°We can¡®t stay like this forever, I said, feeling weird. The wholeplications had taken the love and fun


    out of it. We were both novices in this department. Hopefully, we get the hang of it soon.


    Soon he pulled out of me and stood up to exercise his waist. His eyes were still wolfish.


    ¡°Why do you have your wolf eyes up till now?¡± I asked him, and he smiled.


    ¡°So do you. It is your heat. Your scent will stir up a desire in any wolf close by. If I do to you, what my


    instincts want me to do, I might hurt you, Tia. I am controlling myself right now. You smell so fucking


    good,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    Let¡®s have a cold shower together. I will link Bart not to serve us in the morning and tell my father you are


    on heat, so no one disturbs us,¡± he said, and I frowned at him.


    ¡°Trust me. Leaving this room will be a bad idea for you,¡® Luke said and kissed me passionately. We went


    into the bathroom, and we showered with cold water. I saw him flinch a bit, but he endured it because of


    me. I touched his muscles and his smooth tanned skin; I did not know when a moan escaped my lips.


    ¡°Like what you see, Tia?¡± he asked me, and I looked at him with so much lust and nodded.


    ¡°It¡®s yours,¡® he said, and I crashed my lips against his. Drinking him in. Tasting him and loving every bit of


    it. My senses were amplified. I felt more and tasted more than before. His cinnamon scent filled my


    senses, and I could not help myself.


    31 The Heat Period


    ¡°Fuck me, Luke, Fuck me right here,¡± I said, jumping on him and wrapping my legs around his


    waist.


    He held me against the wall and then sucked his mark on my neck.


    ¡®I won¡®t fuck you, Tia. I will make love to you,¡± he said, but at that moment, they were one and the same


    in my head. All I could think about was mating.


    He fucked me slow and steady under the cold, relieving the heat that burned inside me.


    ¡°Go deeper, Luke. I want you to go deeper.¡± I said, grinding my pussy against his cock and digging my


    fingers into his flesh.


    The sensation was sweet. It was amazing. It was as if I was experiencing sexual pleasure for the first


    time. I threw my head back, eyes closed, and the water fell on my face, humping him. His strong legs


    carried me, and his strong hands supported me while his cock eased the ache between my legs.


    We fucked under the shower for a while, and I came several times before Luke finally released into me.


    He carried me to bed after that. Spread my legs wide and buried his cock inside. Soon both of us fell


    asleep, and I hoped that would count as day one.


    I woke up and looked at the clock. It was afternoon the next day; we must have slept all through the


    morning because of our activities. I watched Luke lying next to me stark naked with a hard¨Con. I saw my


    w marks on his skin. They were healing, and I looked at my fingers. I must have bruised him badly.


    His cinnamon scent filled my senses, and I knew the heat wasing back. I did not bother to wake


    him, and I went on top of him to ride my fill. Luke woke up moaning. He was confused at first and then


    surprised, and then he grabbed my waist to guide my rhythm.


    ¡°Good Morning, Tia,¡± he moaned while I wildly rode my fill of him. The feeling was so good. I arced my


    back, looking up at the ceiling, squeezed my breasts and rode him. All that mattered was the pleasure


    and the need to ease the ache, and he let me.


    My heatsted for five days as predicted. Five days of intense lovemaking in our bedroom. Locked away


    from the rest of the world. Five days of affirming our feelings and expressing our love. Five days of


    intertwining our souls and joining our bodies endlessly. Five days of passion.


    I did not eat much, but Luke ate a lot of food to keep up. For his first time, he held his ground. At a point,


    I thought he would run, but it seemed the passion burned evenly between us. He wanted me just as


    much as I needed him, and leaving the way I did because of Elisabeth, felt stupid. I hoped he would just


    forget about it and never bring it up.


    ¡°Five days, aye?¡± Luke asked me, sitting next to me on the couch in the sitting room. It was nighttime,


    and my heat had ended, so we decided to cuddle on the sofa and watch a movie on the television. My


    body was sore from all the humping, bumping and grinding.


    31 The Heat Period


    ¡°I enjoyed every bit of it, Tia,¡± he said and kissed my shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t ever doubt my love for you, Tia.


    Don¡¯t ever think you share my heart with another,¡± he said earnestly, and I nodded because he did not


    need to tell me. He had shown me. Luke ced his hands on my belly and smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for us to get pregnant, Tia,¡± he said, and I was nervous. I wasn¡¯t ready to be a mother at


    neen.


    ¡°Not now, of course, but you know we did not use protection during your heat,¡± he pointed out, and my


    stomach churned. Then he ced his hands on mine.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Tia. I will take you to the clinic tomorrow after breakfast. I am sure the doctor will know what


    to do and maybe give us contraceptives to help,¡± he said, and I looked at him a bit d.


    ¡°Are you sure, Luke?¡± I asked him, and he nodded.


    ¡°I do not want you to feel as if you are under pressure,¡± he said and kissed me gently.


    ¡°I am sorry I never really asked how it went with Elisabeth. Did you find out from the doctor the poison


    she took?¡± I asked him, and he looked at me as if something had skipped his mind and shook his head,


    confused.


    ¡°Matter of fact, I didn¡®t. I was too mad and tired to do so,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°I doubt she took anything, Lethal. That woman is too selfish to do that. Probably heard us going at it and


    wanted to disrupt our lovemaking. She is a chronic attention seeker, Luke, and she craves yours,¡± I said,


    and he kissed me gently.


    ¡°That is why I have moved her down the hallway. She can¡®t hear us again,¡± Luke said, and I frowned at


    him. I put her next to us for a purpose, so she could get the message and move on.


    ¡°Why will you do that?¡± I asked, and he rubbed my hand gently and sighed.


    ¡°Tia, cut her some ck, please. She does not need to hear us. She knows. Let us not torture her any


    more than we have already. I was angry at her. I do not want to think of her again. She is away from us,


    down the hallway, and we are away from her. Please, Tia, let it go. My heart beats just for you; you own


    me. You own my love and my heart. You own me down to my soul, Tia. Please let it go,¡± he pleaded with


    me sincerely, and I nodded, but I wished I could torture her some more.


    We set out for breakfast in the right-wing the following morning. I learned Elisabeth was being watched


    based on Luke¡¯s orders. If she genuinely drank poison and might have harmed the child, she will have


    her work cut out for her when the baby is born. Deep down, I doubted she drank anything harmful.


    Maybe she took something to slow down her heart rate a bit. The bitch was too damn selfish to kill


    herself for Luke. She just wanted attention, and she got the opposite of it. Luke told me he had promised


    to let her die the next time she pulled off


    something like that.


    I sat at the table, and Kimberly was smiling at me. I figured everyone knew my heat had just passed. I


    could not keep eye contact with anyone. Caleb was not at the table, and I envied him at that moment


    because he got to dodge an awful breakfast.


    ¡°Luke, I mustmend your effort, being your first heat and all,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and I almost choked.


    I started coughing and picked up the ss of orange juice to help myself. How could this man be talking


    about something so private and intimate at the breakfast table, in the presence of everyone? Alpha


    Aesop had no shame. I was d for my tanned skin. If not, I would have been as red as a tomato.


    ¡°Your mother¡®s heat was my first, and it was amazing Luke,¡± He said, and I honestly wanted to excuse


    myself.


    ¡°Aesop, darling. Can¡®t you see you are making Tia ufortable?¡± Stacy said, and I doubted if it was


    because she cared about me. She did not want her mate reminiscing about Luke¡®s mother.


    ¡°Tia is a woman now. She can handle the conversation. Besides, heat is part of every couple¡®s life. It will


    happen the first month after iming and continue every three months after the first. But it gets bearable


    with time once both of you are used to yourselves and understand your bodynguage,¡± he said, and I


    knew he would not stop until he said all he wanted.


    ¡°Father, I will be taking Tia on holiday tomorrow. I have told Gail to send all the work to me.¡± Luke said,


    changing the topic, and I was d. I looked at him and smiled to show my appreciation.


    ¡°I know you want to get away from here,¡± he linked me.


    ¡°May I know where you are going?¡± Aesop asked, and Luke smiled at his father.


    ¡°Due to the recent issues and the assants are atrge, I decided to make it spontaneous so no one will


    trail me,¡± Luke said, and Aesop nodded.


    ¡°Wise. That is smart,¡± Aesop said,mending Luke¡®s quick thinking, but I doubted if Luke did not know


    where he would be taking me. I guess he did not want Stacy to know.


    While we were having breakfast, A call came in on Luke¡®s phone, and he answered it.


    ¡°Caleb, what¡®s up?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ok, thank you. Good job,¡± he said and hung up.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Aesop asked him.


    ¡°Private affair,¡± He replied, and Aesop did not take offence, but he obviously wanted to know what they


    had discussed.


    ¡°We should be leaving now,¡± Luke said, ready to get up.


    ¡°Tia should be resting so she can conceive?¡± Stacy said, and Luke ignored her.


    ¡°She should be in bed resting. These hours are crucial for conception,¡± She argued again.


    ¡°Kimberly and Elisabeth did not need to be on heat to conceive. I am sure my Luna can manage,¡± he


    said, and before she could say anything else, we briskly walked out of the lounge. I knew we were going


    to the clinic as he had promised.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    32 Monsters Alike Luke.


    We hurried to the clinic. I had asked Bart to call ahead and inform the doctor to clear her schedule to see


    Tia.


    I had promised Tia we would get a contraceptive. Although I did not like it because I wanted children with


    her, I did not want to rush her. I was willing to move at her pace.


    We got to the clinic, and we were ushered to the doctor¡®s office.


    ¡°Alpha Moon, Luna Tia, what do I owe this visit?¡± The blonde¨Chaired doctor, who looked like she was in


    herte forties, asked with a smile, and I knew she was just trying to be polite.


    ¡°My wife just finished her heat,¡± I said, and she raised her eyebrow andmended me for my effort. It


    felt weird


    ¡°Congrattions, Luna Tia,¡± she said, and Tia smiled wearily at her.


    ¡°Well, Tia and I are not ready for children, so we hope there is something you can give us or do to help


    make sure she does not get pregnant, and we would also like to get a safe contraceptive,¡± I said quickly,


    and she eyed my wife.


    ¡°Luna Tia, having a baby is beautiful, especially in your case, married to the next Alpha. He should start


    having heirs now. Are you sure this is what you want?¡± She asked.


    ¡°We did note here for counselling,¡± I pointed out very nicely, and she apologised, looking at Tia. The


    doctor did not want to give her contraceptives, and I understood why. Every pack wanted their Alpha to


    have an heir; anything could happen. Tia got up abruptly.


    ¡°Luke, let¡®s go,¡± she linked me, and I was confused.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked her, and she nodded.


    ¡°If I get pregnant, so be it. It isn¡®t a bad thing like she said, ¡± She said, sounding like she had been


    thinking about it before we arrived at the clinic.


    ¡°Tia, I can wait for you,¡± I linked her to assure her, but she shook her head. So I thanked the doctor, and


    we left the clinic to head home.


    ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡± I asked my wife while we were in the car¡¯s back seat.


    ¡°I want babies too, Luke. Your babies. So I am neen. I wouldn¡®t be the first. If I get pregnant after my


    first heat, then so be it. It is not a bad thing,¡± she said, and I leaned close to her and kissed her on her


    lips. I ced my hands on her bare thighs and rubbed lightly.


    ¡°Thank you, baby,¡± I said to her, and she kissed me in response. We made out a bit but never went far in


    the car until we got to the mansion, and we had to break it up.


    We returned to our bedroom, and it looked clean. The staff must have cleaned the ce and aired it out.


    We left the ce in a mess. Torn sheets and ripped pillows, Food trays everywhere, broken tes, and


    so on. It was a mess. I would have called the staff to clean it up, but I could not risk Tia¡®s scent getting


    out of the room. It wasn¡®t like I could not beat any aspiring wolf that tried to approach, but I needed my


    energy through the heat.


    Tia¡®s decision to have a baby warmed my heart, and I promised myself she would not regret it. I will be


    with her every step of the way. I sat on the couch in the sitting area to n our vacation together. Tia had


    changed to something morefortable, my old t¨Cshirt that she wore on our wedding night. The t¨Cshirt


    now had a hole on the shoulder, but she wouldn¡®t stop wearing the thing. It was cute, really.


    Tia snuggled into my arms while I made a booking on the tablet.


    I was cuddled with my wife on the couch when a call came in from Caleb.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I answered, and Tia sat up.


    ¡°Luke, we found the guy that owns the vehicle that attacked you,¡± he said, and I felt my anger surge.


    ¡°How are you sure, Caleb?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We were able to get the tes from Emillianos cam footage you sent me,¡± he said, and I got up


    immediately to dress up.


    ¡°Alright, send me the address. I will be there,¡± I said and hung up.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tia asked me, getting up.


    ¡°Caleb¡®s guys found the bastard that owns the vehicles that attacked us,¡± I told her, and she was in


    shock. I watched her face change from shock to anger.


    ¡°I aming with you,¡± she said, and I did not want her toe because I wasn¡®t feeling like a


    gentleman at that moment, and I did not want her to see the monster in me.


    ¡°Tia, please stay,¡± I pleaded with her.


    ¡°No, Luke. They tried to kill both of us, and I want to know why,¡± She said, and the look in her eyes let me


    know she wouldn¡®t back down. I reluctantly agreed, and she hurriedly wore her joggers and a t¨Cshirt to


    follow. There was no time to y dress up. This bastard was going to . tell us everything hecouple of


    soldiers.


    ¡°How did Caleb know? How did he find out?¡± Tia asked me.


    ¡°te number. The car was parked by the side of the road at Emilianos, and the restaurant had CCTV


    outside. Caleb was able to get the licence te from the footage of that day. I had written to the manager


    to acquire it. I sent the footage to Caleb, who found the te number


    and owner.¡± I exined it to her, and she was in awe as if we had solved it with superpowers.


    I had so many questions on my mind, and I hoped I would get some answers. If Stacy was behind it, I


    swear I would kill her and deal with the consequencester.


    We got to the warehouse, and Caleb¡®s guys were guarding the ce. I walked in, and Tia said hello to


    Kirk. Kirk was ufortable waving back. I nodded to let him know it was okay, and he replied my wife. I


    knew I wasn¡®t the friendly type and people were afraid of me. I intended to keep it that way.


    Caleb had the guy tied pretty well. His hand were tied on both sides to two iron hangers that hung low


    from the ceiling. Caleb had done a number on the man, and I hoped he would still be able to speak


    I approached my brother, and his eyesnded on Tia.


    ¡°Hey, Tia,¡± he said gently, and she responded. It was a chaste response, and I realised howplicated


    their friendship had be. Th knows and why.


    I entered the back of the van with Tia and took a ere was a time they were best buds and inseparable,


    but she was mine now. If it weren¡®t for Caleb¡®s obsession with her, I would have encouraged the


    friendship to continue, but this was for the best with all that had happened.


    ¡°So?¡± I asked Caleb.


    ¡°He said he reported the car stolen and does not know who used it,¡± Caleb said, and I figured it was an


    intelligent excuse.


    ¡°Did you check?¡± I asked Caleb, and he nodded.


    ¡°He did one hour after the attack,¡± Caleb said, and I rolled up my sleeves and flexed my muscles. This


    bastard was lying.


    Knowing what I was going to do to him, he began to beg.


    ¡°Alpha, please, I am innocent. Please, I wouldn¡®t use my licence tomit a crime against you. I am a


    victim here. Please,¡± he pleaded with fear but deep down, I believed he was lying. This could not lead to


    a dead end. I needed to be heartless to get the information I needed.


    I asked Caleb to get Tia out of ce. I did not want her to me do what I was about to do.


    ¡°No! No!¡± I heard her protest. ¡°I want to stay. I want to know,¡± she said, and I reluctantly told them to


    leave her alone.


    I beat the guy so hard that my knuckles were smeared with his blood. I managed to break some bones,


    yet the guy refused to give anything useful. He maintained his story.


    I decided I might start to cut off things. We heal fast, but we don¡®t grow out severed parts.


    I took off a toe, the guy screamed, and Tia tried to stop me, but I couldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want to. I knew the guy


    was lying and I felt insulted because he was holding out on me. All my rage and fear were gushing out at


    that moment, and I wanted someone to pay.


    32 Monsters Alike


    ¡°I swear, Alpha, i reported that car was stolen on the day of the incident,¡± the guy managed, but I wasn¡®t


    listening. I believed he was lying. I believed the bastard was part of it, and when they failed, reported to


    the police andid low.


    I was about to chop another toe¨Coff when Tia stopped me.


    ¡°Luke, please,¡± she managed, but I was too angry to be calm. Why was she interrupting me? Her please


    would make the man more confident in his lies. I was a bit mad that she was trying to stop me from


    getting the information we needed out of the guy.


    ¡°No! Tia!¡± I yelled with all the rage inside me, ¡°No! We would have died, Tia. They shot us with silver


    bullets! It is a miracle that we are alive!¡± I yelled, and I watched her step away from me. She moved back


    with fear. My rage was much, and my Alpha Key mark burned. I looked at


    is fear in her eves. She was afraid of me, but that wasn¡®t my intention; I just wanted her to understand


    the severity of the situation. I looked at Caleb, whose face remained expressionless; he was an alpha, so


    I could not impose my emotions on him. Had he set me up? He did tell Tia I was a monster once; was


    this his way of proving it? Had I just proven him right? The sleazy bastard. He k


    zy bastard. He knew I was with Tia, and he knew she would follow me here; he also knew I could lose


    my shit if the guy wasn¡®t forting. He was Tia¡®s best friend for a long time, and he definitely knew


    what would put her off. I had never been angry in Tia¡®s presence before, let alone direct my rage at her,


    but I wasn¡®t angry at her; I just wanted her to know that we could not spare the guy.


    ¡°Did you call me here to prove a point to, Tia,¡± I asked Caleb, looking at him?


    ¡°Luke, let us go home; there is nothing....¡± Ti¨¢ said, still managing to fight my authority, but I wouldn¡®t put


    it past the sneaky bastard to try to set me up. He was Stacy¡®s offspring, after all.


    ¡°You asked me to help investigate. I told you what I found out. I never asked you toe, let alone bring


    Tia here.¡± He said, but the glint in his eyes showed that he was satisfied with what had happened. I did


    not know how to salvage the matter, so I looked at my wife.


    ¡°I am sorry, Tia,¡± I said to her, ¡°I am not mad at you; I just want to get the truth out of him,¡±


    ¡°There won¡®t be much to get if he is dead. Lock him up, and give him time to think about his crimes.


    There are worse things than death, Luke but stop acting crazy,¡± She said to me, and I rxed at that


    moment. Tia understood me and did not take offence. Whatever Caleb was trying to achieve wasn¡®t


    going to work.


    ¡°Lock him up and question him some more. If he refuses, get his family involved,¡± I heard Tia say,


    looking at the asshole we had tied up.


    ¡°He can stand torture, but I doubt he will be able to handle it if his wife or children are at the receiving


    end,¡± she said, and the man began to shake his head. He seemed more afraid of her than he was of me.


    ¡°I¡®ll confess, I¡®ll confess. Please leave my mate out of this. She is innocent!¡± the man said, and I realised


    why Tia excelled at the academy, she was a master.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    33 Brute and Brains


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Luke.


    I could not believe how ¡®Tia had managed to get him to talk. I looked at Caleb, and he smiled. Maybe he


    wasn¡®t trying to make me look like a monster after all. I looked at my wife, and she winked at me. Then


    went to get a chair and sat in front of the guy.


    ¡°Let his arms down,¡± Shemanded like a Gamma would, and the men looked at me, and I nodded to


    tell them it was okay.


    ¡°Do as she says,¡± I ordered them, and they went to let his arms down. The man copsed to his knees.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Tia asked him gently. There was something sensual about her voice, and I smiled


    at her.


    ¡°Theodore, Theodore Welsh,¡± He managed. His voice sounded raspy and dry.


    ¡°Please get him water,¡± Tia pleaded with someone close by and bottled water was brought for Theodore.


    ¡°Don¡®t rush it,¡± she warned him and watched the guy sip gradually.


    ¡°All this could have been avoided, Theo. All you had to do was give them up. They would have given you


    up, you know. They used the tes to make you the fall guy. They knew you were loyal and a fool,¡± Tia


    told the guy, and he was speechless.


    ¡°Now, I meant what I said, Theo. If you do not give me anything useful, I will take out my anger on your


    family. I am not as kind as my husband.¡± She warned him gently, and the man nodded quickly.


    ¡°Speak, Theodore, we are listening,¡± she said and leaned back in the chair.


    ¡°Gabriel was the one that brought the job. Gabriel Atkins. He said it was the break we were looking for,


    and we will be set up for life. I needed money then to pay for my wife¡®s chemotherapy, so I joined without


    knowing the job description. No one met with us physically, but Gabriel said he knew the guy and that


    they went way back. Gabriel knew what the job description was, but he kept it from Tom and me. They


    paid us some of the money, and I could pay for my wife¡®s treatment. We thought the job would never


    come and everything went well until some men came to my home. They tied my mate up and gave me a


    phone. It was Gabriel on the other side. He instructed me to bring my car and do as he had instructed, or


    they would kill Tamara, my wife. I did not need to think about it. The threat had motivated me to do as


    they said. I took my car to the location, and Gabriel was waiting for me. When he told me what he


    wanted us to do, I tried to chicken out, but they had my wife, so I had toply. He put me and Tom to


    watch your movements. The instruction was simple. We were to take both of you out. We watched you


    for a month, and then you went to that resort and stayed


    there a bit, so we had to retreat. While we were scouting, I tried to find out who gave us the job. All I was


    told was that the man wasn¡¯t from around here. I was afraid to push too much, so they do not get


    suspicious and murder Tamara. When They finally told us we were to kill both of you, Tom backed out.


    He said he couldn¡¯t do it. Tom begged them to ask for anything else. He offered to give back the money,


    but what they were requesting. They did not argue with him. They waited for him to get home and


    ughtered him and his family. When I found out what had happened, I promised total obedience,¡± he


    said and kept quiet.


    ¡°What happened when you did the job?¡± Tia asked him.


    ¡°Gabriel asked me to report the car stolen and go home to my mate. He said if I ever got caught, I should


    die with the information saying I acted alone, or they would kill Tamara. Tamara just got better, and she is


    in remission. I could not allow them to steal her life after fighting for it, after selling my soul for it.¡± he said,


    exining his reason for wanting to die.


    ¡°This Gabriel Atkins; where is he?¡± I asked him, and he looked at me.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a ce he stays; he is everywhere. He also does not belong to this pack, so you can¡®t


    find him with the key mark. Hees and goes as he pleases.¡± the man said, and I nodded.


    ¡°When hees, do you know the people he associates with?¡± Tia asked him, and he nodded


    reluctantly.


    ¡°They are innocent, Luna. Most of them do not know the kind of person he is. They believe he is an


    average wolf.¡± he said, trying to protect Gabriel¡¯s associates.


    ¡°Nheless, you will give us all their names. Your wife is being picked up as we speak. Know that no


    harm wille to her if youply. If the names lead to a dead end. Her life and yours are forfeit, so I


    suggest you give us names that would lead us somewhere,¡± I said to him, and the man began sobbing.


    Even with his swollen eyes, he could still weep. I saw his mate¡®s mark on his neck, and I realised why he


    would not want us to kill her. It will be like ripping out his soul.


    The man gave us a list of seven names that I asked my brother to check out. Caleb was initially reluctant


    because he had taken offence to the fact that I would think he would stoop so low to try to set me up to


    prove a point to Tia. I had to swallow my pride and apologise to him. He agreed.


    Tia and I rode back home in silence. I knew she wasn¡®t mad, but I had yelled at her; there was no way


    she would let that shit go. She respected me enough not to show her disappointment in public which I


    was grateful for, but the silent treatment was torture. The moment we got to the room, she went to the


    bathroom. I tried to join her because I needed to shower badly, but she had locked the door. Thirty


    minutester, she exited the bathroom and went to get dressed. I felt like a child at that moment. I


    showered hurriedly and left the bathroom. Shey on the bed in a sexy redce hipster and a tank top


    that showed lots of cleavage. Then I noticed some of the pillows and a duvet on my side of the bed were


    missing.


    ¡°You have been a bad boy, Luke. You get the couch,¡± she said, and I groaned. I wanted to rush to her to


    tell her I was sorry for shouting, but I knew she wouldn¡®t listen. She was mad. I quietly went to the couch


    toy.


    ¡°Tia, I am really sorry,¡± I linked to her.


    ¡°You embarrassed me in that warehouse, Luke. You yelled at me. You could yell and lose your cool with


    anyone but not me. You made me feel as if I was nothing to you. As if you had no limits with me, Luke. I


    am mad,¡± She said, and I felt ashamed; she was right. I had disrespected her by yelling at her, and I was


    really sorry for what I did. I wished I could take it all back.


    ¡°I wished I could take it back, Tia. It was just that I knew that Theo guy was lying, and I wanted to get the


    truth out of him. I wanted to know badly who was behind the attack that almost imed our lives,¡± I


    exined. .


    ¡°And did your brute methods work?¡± She asked me, and I flinched a bit at her choice of words to


    describe my actions. I remembered the day Caleb called after her and said I was a monster, and I did not


    know if she saw me that way. Yes, I had anger issues, but I could never lose my shit with Tia.


    ¡°¡®Do you think I am a monster?¡± I asked her, and she was silent. Her silence broke my heart because it


    only meant she thought so and did not want to lie to me or say it. I could not say anything else again.


    ¡°If you think you are a monster, then what does that make me, Luke. You just have anger issues. You


    need to learn to control it. I am worse than you when ites to brutality. I was just as angry as you


    were, and just as you thought he was lying, I felt exactly the same. I wanted to kill the bastard and hurt


    him, but I knew physical pain won¡®t break him. He was ready to die with the details, Luke. But you


    allowed your rage to blind you from seeing that. I am crueller than you, Luke, but I do it subtly. I wanted


    to get his family and murder them in his presence one after the order. The worst part was after I did that,


    I was going to let him rot in a cell so he could spend every miserable day ming himself for their deaths


    and wishing he had told us what we wanted.¡± she said, and I could not speak. I was stunned.


    ¡°I had the highest score in the academy¡®s history for mental torture and tactics. Kirk beat me in the


    Physical strength and endurance ss only, and that is because he is obviously strong. That was why he


    got the beta position, Luke. So do not think of your brute treatment fueled by your anger as being a


    monster. It means you are passionate, but you have to learn to guide your passion wisely. I am not as


    physicallypetitive as the rest of you, so I depend on my brains. You should learn to depend more on


    your brains than your muscles, Luke,¡± she said, and I knew she was right. Iy on the couch and thought


    of all Tia had just said to me, and I felt like a fool. I felt pretty stupid. I was d she came along, but I


    wasn¡¯t happy she put me on the couch. I could not sleep, and I stayed awake.


    An hourter, I heard Tia moaning. She really wanted to punish me. She was doing this deliberately. I got


    off the couch to see what she was doing, and she was touching herself. She


    made sure I would be able to see what she was doing. I felt my cock get hard, but I dared not advance.


    ¡°Like what you see, Luke?¡± She moaned sweetly, and I could not say a word because I was battling my


    wolf.


    ¡°Next time you want to lose your shit and disrespect me, you remember this,¡± she said between moans


    and came. Fuck! Tia knew how to punish a man.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    34 Thoughts and Emotions


    Tia.


    I wanted to punish Luke. He yelled at me in the presence of everyone. I, was embarrassed, but I yed


    it off as if it were nothing because, just like him, I wanted answers too, but not enough to disrespect him


    the way he had disrespected me.


    These assholes chased us, caused us to have an ident and buried silver bullets in us. They did not


    care about our lives. I really did not care at that moment. I was going to wipe out Theo¡®s family and let


    him rot in the cells. We had finally gotten the info we needed, but there was no way I was letting Luke off


    the hook.


    I deliberately wore thece hipsters because I knew he loved them and couldn¡®t control himself when he


    saw me in them. The next step was to let him know he wouldn¡®t be able to touch by asking him to sleep


    on the couch. I knew it was difficult for him, but I wanted him to know it wasn¡®t okay for him to yell at me


    like that. He might be Alpha, but he was my mate, and that made us equals. I knew his father often


    yelled at his mate, but I wasn¡®t Stacy, and there was no way I was going to take that shit from him.


    Purchased or not, I was still his wife, and I deserved his respect. I respected him, so he had to learn to


    reciprocate it no matter the state of his emotion.


    I moaned extra loud while I touched myself. I wasn¡®t horny, really, but I wanted to torment him. I wanted


    him to know what he would be depriving himself off for his bad behaviour. It had worked. I watched him


    stare at me with wolf eyes wanting badly to join me in bed. Especially after I came. He could not speak,


    and I knew he was controlling himself. I had got him all worked up, and I liked it.


    ¡°Go to sleep, Luke. You aren¡®t getting any tonight. Think about this next time you want to disrespect me


    in public,¡± I said to him and turned away from him to sleep. For a minute, I thought he would disregard


    my wishes and advance, but he didn¡®t. He was a gentleman.


    It was hard sleeping alone on the bed without him. I tossed and turned and tried to find afortable


    position, but I couldn¡®t. The b?d felt empty without him. I knew I would be cranky in the morning because


    it did not seem like I was having a good night¡®s sleep. I heard Luke restless on the couch, too, and I


    knew he was awake. I guessed by now he had gotten the message, so I called on him.


    ¡°Luke, you cane to bed now,¡± I whispered. Soon. I felt him snuggle into bed behind me with his


    hard¨Con hitting my bare butt. He spooned me and held on tightly.


    ¡°I am sorry, Tia. I promise it won¡¯t happen again. You have my word. I will never disrespect you like that


    again,¡± he apologised, and I turned towards him.


    ¡°Don¡®t do that again, Luke. You yelled at me as if I was a subordinate in the presence of everyone. Kirk


    and Caleb were there, Luke,¡± I said, and he closed his eyes. I knew he was frustrated because I could


    feel it.


    ¡°It won¡®t happen again. I promise, Tia. I swear. I will never disrespect you again,¡± he pleaded with me,


    and I let him know I would hold him to his word.


    He leaned in for a kiss, and I let him. His lips crashed against mine hungrily, and I knew the sight of me


    touching myself had not left his mind¡®s eyes. He was hard. He made love to me, and we both fell asleep.


    We woke upte in the morning, and we were both d to have missed breakfast. That family breakfast


    shit was hell, and I hoped we would wake upte every day until Alpha Aesop got the message and let


    us be.


    Luke and I stayed indoors, and soon he decided he wanted to go get something in town. He wanted me


    toe along, but I refused. I wanted to take a walk in the garden. I had been couped in the room too


    long, and it was beginning to get to me. I was also a bit sore from my heat and the make¨Cup sex. We


    showered together, and Bart brought us breakfast. It was fantastic eating in the bedroom and sitting on


    the couch. I appreciated the pastries and sandwiches that I might have rushed through in the breakfast


    lounge.


    After breakfast, Luke left, and I picked up one of my favourite pieces of literature and decided to spend


    time in the garden¡®s Gazebo reading. Luke had postponed our vacation because of the recent


    development, but it was still in the n.


    On my way to the Gazebo, I asked Bart to bring some snacks and juice to nibble on something while I


    read the book and admired the scenery.


    ¡°Madam, there is a Lake on the west side of the property; you might like it there?¡± Bart suggested. The


    way he presented the idea was odd, and I sensed there was something or someone he did not want me


    to see in the garden.


    ¡°Who is there?¡± I asked him, and he sighed and looked at me, surprised that I could pick up on his


    intentions.


    ¡°Caleb is there as we speak, Madam. Miss Barnes often goes there to take a walk, but she isn¡®t there


    right now because Caleb is there,¡± He exined, and I thanked him. Thest thing I wanted was to be


    alone with Caleb. He was still yet to get over me, and I was trying to forget my crush and move on with


    the man I love. Being alone with him will be bad for both of us.


    He described theke to me, and I decided to check it out.


    Theke was beautiful. I wondered why Luke never brought me there. He had taken me hunting, and we


    had visited the cabin in the woods, but he never told me about theke. Maybe he did not like the ce.


    Bart brought a pic mat for me to befortable, and I told him to spread it by a tree so I could use the


    pillows to rest my back on it.


    While I sat there looking at the calm water and enjoying the scenery, the things Theo said kept ying in


    my mind. I wondered why anybody would want to kill Luke and me. If it was the key mark they were


    looking for, they would have gone after Aesop and Caleb too, but Luke was the one they were after. I


    happened to just be there. As much as I wanted to give Stacy the benefit


    of the doubt, she was the only one that stood to gain anything if Luke died. If not her, then Caleb


    because with Luke dead, he will take over Diamond Corp and the alpha position by default, Thinking of it,


    I hoped Caleb wasn¡®t a part of this. Catching Theo was too damn easy, and Theo did make a valid point


    that he would notmit a crime using his te number, yet he had. He was being set up to be the fall


    guy. The mastermind knew we would link Theo¡®s car and then find out he had reported it stolen and let it


    rest. But I doubted they expected Luke to investigate himself. If Alpha Aesop was running this


    investigation, Stacy could easily influence it and make him let Theo go. I hoped for Caleb¡®s sake; his


    mother did not have a hand in this. There was also the issue of this Gilbert guy not being from here. Why


    will Stacy contract an obviously popr outsider to do this Job? if Stacy wasn¡®t behind this, then


    someone powerful was behind it. We need to look at Diamond corp¡®s board and Alpha Aesop¡®s other


    associates; Timothy Miles also gave off a red light.


    Not wanting to ponder it too much, i bit into my sandwich and looked at the blue sky. I wished Luke was


    there with me. It would be an excellent ce to cuddle and spend time. I hugged myself, and my phone


    rang. I checked, and it was Luke.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said.


    ¡°Would you like me to get you anything?¡± he asked, and I thought long and hard.


    ¡°Surprise me,¡± I said, and he sighed.


    ¡°Come on, Tia, Just tell me something, and I will get it. You never ask for anything, and I am getting


    worried.¡± He said, and I felt under pressure to think suddenly.


    ¡°Get me something sweet that I can eat and something cute that I can keep representing us,¡± I said,


    hoping that was good enough.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I can work with that,¡± he said, and I giggled.


    ¡°See you in a bit, Love,¡± he said.


    ¡°I am at theke that you never bothered to show me,¡± I told him so he would know where to find me


    when he returned.


    ¡°I was saving that forter, Tia. I will kill Bart,¡± he said, and Iughed. He should be thanking Bart for


    keeping me away from Caleb, but I withheld that piece of information and decided I would tell him in


    person.


    ¡°See you soon, darling,¡± he said to me, and we both hung up.


    After the call, I had a permanent smile, and I felt butterflies in my tummy. Was this what being in love felt


    like? The feeling was incredible.


    ¡°It¡®s good to see you happy, but it hurts that the smile is not for me,¡± I heard the voice of the one person I


    did not want to be alone with say. I turned to look in the direction of the voice, and there Caleb was, and


    he was approaching. I wanted to get up and leave, but I knew there was no noint he would follow me


    anyway.


    34 Thoughts and bindfrons


    ¡°Caleb,¡± I said with a serious expression on my face.


    ¡°Tia, my Tia,¡± he said gently with sadness. He came to where I was, and sadness was in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Why did you fall for him so quickly, Tia? You don¡®t even know him that well. He isn¡¯t a stable person..¡±


    He said, and I got angry.


    ¡°You need to stop this, Caleb. It is unhealthy,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°I am sorry I did not make my intentions known when I should, but I honestly thought we had time. Now


    you are with him. You went on heat for him. Tia, please. I have an Alpha Mark, too; you do not have to


    stay with Luke. You cane away with me. We can run away together. Me and you. Forget all these


    people. Luke will move on. See how quickly he moved on from Elisabeth. You should have seen them


    when they were dating, Tia. They were inseparable. They were closer than you two are but look what he


    did to her. He only agreed to marry you because our father dangled the corp as a price. He is


    maniptive and easily swayed, Tia, and you do not want to be around him when he loses his shit. You


    are a shiny new toy to him now. Once you lose your shine, he will move on.¡± Caleb said, and I could not


    just believe this guy.


    ¡°He is your brother, Caleb. Why are you trying to ruin his marriage?¡± I asked Caleb.


    ¡°He is my brother, but he took the woman I love from me.¡± He argued with me, and I did not know how to


    help him.


    ¡°Caleb, I love my husband. What I felt for you was infatuation. I love Luke. If you truly care about me, you


    will leave me alone and let me be with my husband in peace.¡± I said to him, and he walked close to the


    water and growled with all his might; I was afraid. I felt pressure and fear. Caleb knelt by the water and


    began to weep. I went to console him against my better judgment.


    ¡°My mother did this to me, Tia; she did this to me,¡± he said, sobbing bitterly.¡± She was the one that


    hooked me up with Kimberly and forced our father to buy you for Luke. I hate her so much, Tia. I hate


    her,¡± he said, and I could feel his rage.


    ¡°Caleb, you need to calm down, please,¡± I said, and he hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Just hold me, Tia,¡± He said, and I tried to pull away from him, but he was a bit too strong. Soon he got


    the message and let go.


    He stood up and wiped away his tears. I stood and moved away from him before he thought of doing


    something crazy like kissing me. I did not want to get Luke angry, knowing now that he had temper


    issues.


    ¡°I will wait for you, Tia. One day you will know how much I care for you and that Luke¡¯s affection is fickle.


    I do not care if you have children together with him. I will willingly be with you and love you. I will wait. He


    might make your heart beat a certain way now, but he will show his true colours, and I will be waiting,¡± he


    said, and I did not know how to feel about his


    ughts and Emotions


    words. They sounded psychotic.


    ¡°Meanwhile, I will beg him to let us be friends. I promise no funny business, but I miss having


    it to myself. Caleb took off his clothes and shifted, then headed into the woods. I felt sorry for the animal


    he woulde in contact with.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    35 Forever Yours, Luke


    Tia.


    I remained by theke. Caleb¡¯s disy had troubled me, and I wondered how long we would have to


    keep up with this shit. I knew he was the reason I wasn¡¯t allowed to move about the mansion. It was


    because of his obsession, and it wasn¡¯t getting any better. I picked up my


    phone and stared at it. Hoping Luke would call me and tell me he was on his way. He had been gone for


    almost three hours now, and I wondered what would be keeping him.


    None of the things that Caleb said got to me. The only issues I had were the people that tried to kill my


    husband. After a bit, I linked a staff to clear the mat and pic box by theke, so I could head back to


    the house. I decided to walk through the garden since I had already seen Caleb. To my surprise,


    Elisabeth was there, and she was just staring at nothing. I ignored her and tried to walk past her, but she


    had seen me.


    ¡°Tia, Tia, Tia,¡± She said to me; I rolled my eyes and stopped to hear what she had to say.


    ¡°I thought you said he wasn¡®t a great catch, that you did not want him. But look at you, fucking and


    moaning every night. How do you sleep at night, Tia?¡± she asked, and I did not bother to answer. She


    already knew how.


    ¡°You took him away from me. We were together for eight years, and you took him away from his child


    and me. You know I am carrying his baby, yet you still stayed and decided to im him. I knew you


    hadn¡®t imed each other when I told him about our baby. His neck was bare, but you had to lock him


    down to yourself. You have broken a happy rtionship for reasons best known to you. How do you


    sleep at night?¡± she asked, and I smiled at her.


    ¡°With my husband¡®s cock in my pussy taking me ces,¡± I said and watched anger wash through her


    face.


    ¡°I will get him back. He will get tired of you ande back. Luke is just mad at me for not agreeing to


    marry him when he asked me to. Once he gets tired of you, and trust me, he will. He wille back to


    me.¡± she said, and I wondered why people were crazy. I had just had to deal with Caleb, and now this.


    ¡°You know Luke doesn¡®t like to share, right. I saw you and Caleb,¡± she said, and I frowned at her.


    ¡°Caleb is my friend and brother¨Cinw. I am allowed to console him,¡± I said to her, and she smiled.


    ¡°Well, that wasn¡®t what I saw,¡± she said, and it dawned on me she was about to lie against me.


    ¡°Go to hell, Elisabeth. You have already lost. With Luke, it is till death do us apart,¡± I said and stopped


    smiling


    ¡°Even if you lie and get him m¨¢d. I will remain. Eventually, he will get over it, and you will still


    351 orever Yours, Luke


    be alone with an unwanted baby. Now good afternoon,¡± I said to her and began to walk away. I briskly


    walked to the left wing into my bedroom. To my surprise, Luke was back. Why didn¡®t hee by the


    lake?


    ¡°Luke,¡± I said, and he turned to look at me. He had a nk expression on his face that I could not read.


    ¡°When did you return?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°An hour ago,¡± he said, and my heart broke that he did note to theke. I waited there for him.


    ¡°I was waiting for you by the Lake,¡± I told him, and he was silent. I figured Elisabeth must have found a


    way to tell him about Caleb and me, and he was trying to co


    ¡°I will go and wash Caleb¡®s scent off, and then you can tell me all you were told,¡± I said, and he looked


    surprised. I was annoyed because, honestly, Caleb was my friend, and it wasn¡®t like I was making out or


    sleeping with him.


    I went to the shower, and I stood under it for about a minute, trying to brace myself up for an argument


    before turning on the water. Once I was done, I exited and went to wear a t¨Cshirt and micro¨Cshort pants.


    I went to sit on the bed, waiting for Luke¡®s outburst, but it never came. I felt his anger in the air but then


    nothing.


    ¡°It is crazy you will let Elisabeth poison your mind against me so easily, Luke. You are unbelievable,¡± I


    said out of anger and frustration.


    ¡°I am not mad about what Elisabeth told me, Tia. I am not mad,¡± he said, wondering where the anger


    came from.


    ¡°I am mad because of the circumstance. Why will you let him touch you, Tia?¡± he asked me gently.


    ¡°He broke down by theke,¡± I exined.


    ¡°It isn¡®t healthy for him, Tia. He won¡®t get over you if you are always there to support him,¡± he said, and I


    understood he was saying it out of concern for his brother.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°He is my friend, Luke,¡± I argued.


    ¡°But he is in love with you, and you are married to me, and we love each other. Imagine what he is going


    through mentally,¡± he said, and I realised what he was saying.


    ¡°I have decided we will stay at a property I rented an hour ago. I have told my father about it, and he is


    willing to care for Elisabeth while we are away. I think a clean break is best for you two. You crushed over


    him for four years and made life¨Cchanging decisions because of him. Those feeling don¡®t just go away,


    and now that he is showing the extent of his love for you, what will happen if they creep back. Where will


    that leave us, Tia,¡± he asked, and tears began


    TUTUSU


    to sting my eyes because even if he hadn¡¯t said it, I knew he had his heart in his mouth.


    I met him where he sat on the couch and sat on hisp, facing him with my legs on his sides. and I made


    him look up at me. His eyes were nk, but I could feel him.


    I bent down and kissed him passionately.


    ¡°I love you, Luke. Don¡¯t ever forget that. I might have crushed on your brother for four years, but I never


    fell in love with him. I fell in love with you. We are bound together forever, Luke. You have nothing to


    worry about where my heart is concerned. What we need to focus on is solving the issue at hand.


    Someone wants to kill you, and we do not know why,¡± I said, and he did not respond


    ¡°Luke,¡± I asked, and he lifted me up and put me against the wall. His eyes were wild and needy.


    ¡°I was saving theke forter, Tia,¡± He said to me with almost a growl, and I knew I got wet. I hoped I


    wasn¡¯t sore anymore. .


    ¡°You should havee there?¡± I said to him, and he smiled.


    ¡°I was avoiding Elisabeth,¡± he confessed, and weughed.


    ¡°The house you rented is perfect, Luke,¡± I said and jumped and wrapped my legs around him, ¡°We get to


    be a proper couple. Cook there and make love anywhere we like,¡± I said and kissed him, and he returned


    the kiss.


    ¡°You are thinking in the same line as I am,¡± He said to me, and he carried me from the wall and ced


    me on the bed.


    I watched him take off his clothes, and the way his muscles flexed while he was taking off his t ¨Cshirt got


    to me. His abs were amazing, and I wanted to feel them and run my tongue on his skin.


    I took off my shorts quickly. I was soaking wet, and he knew it. I took off my t¨Cshirt, and I was naked. My


    heart was beating fast.


    ¡°My darling wife,¡± he said, taking off his shorts, and I smiled at him. Luke knelt on the floor at the foot of


    the bed and drew me close. Until my ass was at the edge, and he kissed my clit, and it caused me to


    moan. I wasn¡®t expecting he would eat me, and the surprise was weed. I opened my legs wider to


    give me more ess. He had me screaming his name in no time. He ate me until I began to shake.


    Then he stood up, and I moved back into the bed with anticipation. He knelt on the bed and pulled me


    close, putting my legs over his shoulder and lifting my butt off the bed. I enjoyed this during my heat, and


    I knew I would enjoy it now. If only there was a way Elisabeth would see this. I wished she saw what her


    little gossip had caused. He pumped into me, and it felt so fucking good.


    We were at it for a bit, and finally, he came andid next to me, panting.


    ¡°I wanted to do this by the Lak?,¡± I said, trying to catch my breath, and heughed.


    ¡°You are just mean, Tia. You wanted Elisabeth to see us,¡± he said, calling me out on my intentions.


    ¡°Yeah, but really I wanted to make love by theke before I ran into her, and she got me mad,¡± I said,


    and he got off the bed and went to get his tablet and a shopping bag. He looked hot naked, and I could


    not take my eyes off his body. I sat up in bed, and he came to sit with me.


    ¡°He handed me his tablet, and I saw a picture of me holding Caleb. Elisabeth had sent him an email.


    ¡°You are wasting your time with a whore. Couldn¡®t stick around for the screwing part. I will never do this


    to you, Luke,¡± she wrote, and Iughed. Lukeughed with me.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you believe her?¡± I asked him, and he looked at me.


    ¡°I know you, Tia, and I know you are in love with me,¡± he said, and it touched my heart deeply


    ¡°I was only sad for my brother. He must have really cared about you. I really want him to move on. That


    is why I want us to move and spend some time alone. If he doesn¡®t see you, he can try with Kimberly,¡± he


    said, and I understood the reason for his sadness. If only he knew what Caleb was nning and what he


    had proposed, but I kept it to myself not to spoil the mood and ruin the moment.


    ¡°You need to stop hugging him and being nice to him, Tia. It will make him hopeful. Please, Tia. I know it


    will be hard because he is your friend, but it will be for his good.¡± he exined, and I sighed. Then


    nodded because I knew he was right.


    ¡°Then he reached into the bag and gave me a box of dark alcoholic luxurious choctes.


    ¡°Something sweet to eat,¡± he said, opening the box, and I smiled at him. Then he brought out a jewellery


    box and handed it to me.


    ¡°Something lovely to keep,¡± he said, and I was surprised. I opened it, and it was a golden locket that


    read, ¡®Forever yours, Luke¡°. It brought tears to my eyes instantly.


    ¡°Do you love it?¡± He asked me, and I nodded. I handed it to him, turned and lifted my hair so he could


    wear it for me.


    It sat beautifully on my neck, and I turned to face him and crashed my lips against his.


    ¡°I love you, Luke; I love you so much,¡± I said with tears.


    ¡°I love you too, Tia. You are my love and my life, and my heart will always beat for you until I die,¡± he said


    to me, and I hugged him tightly.


    ¡°We can take photos for you to put in the locket tomorrow before seeing our ¡®holiday¡¯ home,¡± he said, and


    I giggled. I could not wait to check out the ce and move away from the Moon Mansion. We honestly


    needed the peace.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    36 Assurance and Doubts


    Luke.


    I woke up early in the morning, eager to go to the house I had rented with Tia. I had rented the ce


    spontaneously, but it was simple. I knew she would be happy when she saw where the house was. It


    looked like her parent¡®s home. I knew Tia did not like shy stuff, so I felt something familiar might do the


    trick for her. I wanted us to spend some time in the house. If we loved it there, I would buy it from the


    owner.


    I wanted to start a family with Tia, and I hoped it would happen for us. Hopefully, we can catch Stacy,


    and the threat to my life will be over. Other than Caleb, she was the only one that stood run a lot with me


    dead. I knew my brother, and he wasn¡®t a cold¨Chearted killer. He was


    but he was a gentle soul, and he would never want to do anything to harm me. Yes,


    razy about Tia, and he was angry, but he med his mother for theplications and not me. Caleb


    was easily content with what he had and did not have any issues. He wasn¡®t like his mother, but he


    wanted Tia at all costs, and that was why I knew he wasn¡®t behind the attack because there was no way


    he would have tried to kill the woman he was in love with.


    I never knew Tia, and I will fall in love. I still remember what I said to her when I went to her house. She


    stood while I sat on the bench on their porched and spewed nonsense. She took it and did not crack it. I


    had called her a gold digger and implied she screwed her way to the top. I felt foolish now. She was a


    virgin, and she did not care much about money. I wondered how she must have seen me.


    The goddess favoured me and kept Tia for me. She was perfect for me. She understood me and got me.


    She was cute and amazing, and her love was deep and genuine. It wasn¡®t materialistic and shallow like


    what I had with Elisabeth. When my father had promised he would reward me greatly if I agreed to the


    union, I had epted it, but it wasn¡®t because of the promise of the reward. It was because I knew Stacy


    had initiated it, and I did not want her to do more damage to my image than she already had. Her


    wickedness had brought a blessing into my life.


    I looked at Tia while she slept naked on the bed, and she looked beautiful with her curly brown hair and


    tan skin. She was a beauty. I never imagined I would want to bury myself in her every night, but that was


    what was happening. I couldn¡®t get enough of her. I wanted to make love to her every night, and I did.


    After the heat, I thought we would take a break, but I was wrong. I wanted her more.


    ¡°Come for breakfast,¡± I heard my father¡®s intrusive voice in my head, and I replied, telling him I would be


    there.


    I was about to enter the shower when I heard Elisabeth¡¯s voice in my head.


    ¡°Luke, pleasee and help me. I am bleeding.¡± She said, and I panicked but remembered what she did


    and decided to wake Tia up.


    ¡°Tia woke up and was still battling sleep. Wear your robe, darling. I need you toe with me


    36 Assurance and Doubis


    to go check on Lisa. She said she is bleeding.¡± I exined to Tia, and Tia was a bit confused but


    managed to get up and tie a silk Robe. She soon woke up entirely, and we moved quickly down the


    hallway to Elisabeth¡¯s room.


    She sat on the floor with blood in her hands. Tia rushed to her, and she pushed Tia away.


    ¡°I want the father of my child,¡± she said, pushing Tia away, and I saw Tia roll her eyes, so I linked Bart.


    ¡°Bart will take you to the hospital,¡± I told her, and she looked at me, surprised.


    ¡°You are supposed to..¡± She tried to argue, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I am supposed to care for you; I do not have to be with you. Since you are notfortable with my wife


    looking after you, then my butler should do. I have things to do today, and I am not a doctor. I am sure


    Bart will get you to the hospital on time.


    ¡°You are a bastard Luke!¡± she screamed at me, crying, ¡°I will make sure our baby knows how badly you


    treated me and the kind of sick fuck you are,¡± she threatened.


    ¡°While you are at it, Make sure you tell the baby how you tricked me into getting pregnant and how you


    almost harmed it by taking poison for your selfish reason,¡± I said to her, and she tried to spit at me, but


    she felt a sharp pain and screamed. Bart entered the room, and I ordered him to take her to the hospital.


    ¡°Let us go, Tia,¡± I said to my wife, and she shook her head.


    ¡°Go to the hospital, Luke. I will join you there,¡± she offered, but I shook my head. I had to draw a line


    where Lisa was concerned. She needed to know I wasn¡¯t her knight in shining armour and I will not


    always be there. She needs to know that I have moved on and will not be


    at her beck and call.


    Bart carried Elisabeth, and Tia left to get ready for breakfast.


    ¡°What if it is something serious, Luke,¡± Tia said. While in the shower, I took in her scent and kissed her


    neck.


    ¡°I really can¡®t do anything for her. If I were a doctor, I would have gone with her. I have nothing to give or


    do for her. Whatever she is suffering right now is either a repercussion of the poison or self¨Cinduced. I do


    not trust her, and she will do anything for attention. I made a mistakest time when I panicked and


    carried her to the hospital, but that ship has sailed, and she needs to ept I am not her man anymore.¡±


    I said sternly, and Tia flinched a bit.


    ¡°Will you one day feel like this about me if I do something wrong?¡± she asked me, and I could understand


    her concern. I was with Elisabeth for eight years, and we seemed inseparable. Everybody thought we


    were madly in love, and it seemed like it until I wasn¡®t up for the Alpha position and my father put me at


    the bottom in Diamond corp, earning a basic sry. She changed abruptly and started acting funny. I


    went above and beyond to keep her happy and satisfied. My sry wasn¡¯t much, but my allowance was


    much, and I spent it on her. She tried


    to poison my mind against my father and force me to revolt. In those moments, she reminded me of


    Stacy, but I didn¡¯t leave her because she was familiar, and I did not want to go through the stress of


    initiating a new rtionship with someone else. Now I had Tia, and my life wasplete. Tia was


    nothing like her and Stacy.  was my soul mate. I kissed her neck under the showet standing behind


    her, and pulled her to my chest.


    ¡°My love for you will never change no matter what you do. You are the only one that can get to me, Tia. I


    promise you. My love will never fade.¡± I said, and I heard her sigh. She turned around in the shower and


    looked up at me.


    ¡°I love you, Luke,¡± she said, resting her head against my chest, and I embraced her while the water from


    the shower washed us.


    We arrived at the breakfast table, and everyone, including my father, was there.


    ¡°It took you two long enough to grace us with your presence.¡± my father said, and I smiled at


    him.


    ¡°Had I known you two would fall in love like this, I would have joined you when Tia turned eighteen?¡± He


    said, and Stacy chuckled and rolled her eyes. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Of course, Tia will fall heads over hills for him. He owns the biggest Company and is the future Alpha.


    He has everything. Everything Caleb doesn¡®t have. Of course, she will fall for him. ¡°She said, and I


    watched my father¡®s anger rise. Stacy did not notice. She turned to me and smiled.


    ¡°How does it feel screwing your brother¡¯s leftover?¡± she asked me, and I wondered what happened to her


    being nice. Monica giggled, and I looked at her with murder in my eyes.


    ¡°Enough!¡± My father and brother said at the same time.


    ¡°For your information. I never touched Tia! She was a virgin when she married Luke. I am sick and tired


    of your nonsense.¡± Caleb yelled at his mother, and she looked at Tia with shock My father looked at Tia


    with a lot of respect. We had all thought Caleb was screwing her. All the days they came by the mansion


    and stayedte in Caleb¡®s room, we had all summed it up that they were screwing.


    ¡°So, what were you guys always doing in your room, Caleb?¡± His mother asked him.


    ¡°Assignments and ying video games,¡± he confessed, and I looked at Tia, who looked away.


    ¡°Monica, apologise to your Luna now,¡± my father said to his inw, and Monica stood up immediately to


    apologise.


    ¡°I am sorry I giggled, Luna Tia,¡± She said, and Tia just nodded without bothering. I looked at my father,


    and he knew why. Monica wasn¡®t the problem; he was sitting next to the bitch that he needed to put in


    her ce.


    ¡°Tia and Caleb will be going on vacation.¡± My father announced, and Stacy looked surprised.


    3/4


    36 Assurance and Doubts


    ¡°Will you be taking your baggage with you?¡± she asked me, and I wondered why she was hostile


    suddenly


    ¡°No. Since they still live here, Elisabeth remains. She does not have to go on holiday with them.¡± My


    father said and sighed.


    ¡°Since they will not be around, Elisabeth will be moved to this wing where she will be cared for by the


    staff because of her condition,¡±


    ¡°No, Aesop. Elizabeth is Luke¡®s problem, not ours. He better take her with him.¡± she argued, and my


    fatherughed.


    ¡°Luke is my son and my heir. Elisabeth ims to be carrying his child, my grandchild, who might be


    Luke¡¯s heir. She can stay anywhere she pleases,¡± my father said, and I felt Tia flinch a bit. Stacy had


    seen it, and she smiled at Tia.


    ¡°Wee to my world, Tia. The first child always takes it all. You better pray he is not a boy and a strong


    Alpha. Elisabeth has already beat you to it. Just be ready to settle for less when the children are grown.¡±


    she said, and I squeezed Tia¡¯s hands, but I knew she felt it, and there was no way to reassure her at the


    table. Stacy had just caused a problem for me.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    37 Hurting Too


    Tia.


    Stacy¡¯s words had struck home, and I knew she was telling the truth no matter how much Luke tried to


    assure me. I am sure Alpha Aesop had assured her several times about Luke, and look where they were


    now. Her son had nothing, and Luke had everything. What if the same happens to me and my children.


    The child was still Luke¡¯s child, and I could not let Luke love the child less. Elisabeth will forever be a


    permanent fixture in our lives because she was the mother of his child. Where will that leave me? Where


    will that leave my children?


    I ate my breakfast in silence while Luke tried to assure me. He touched my thighs and tried to tease me


    like he usually did, but it had no effect on me. Stacy¡¯s words kept ying in my mind. Soon we finished


    and excused ourselves. While we walked back to our wing, Luke had a call, and it was from Bart. I began


    to hope it was terrible news that Elisabeth had lost the baby. I know it was cruel, but my fear for myself


    and my unborn children made me think that way.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, Thank you, Bart,¡± He said, and I knew she was alright because he did not exim or do anything


    serious. The moment we entered our bedroom. I went to change my clothes to something casual. I was


    silent all through, and there was tension in the air. Luke decided to break the silence.


    ¡°Tia..¡± he said, and I shook my head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, Luke,¡± I said, trying to shut him up. ¡°Why


    shouldn¡¯t I talk about it? You are all worked up because of it,¡± he pointed out, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it because I do not want to hold you to your word, Luke. Stacy is full of shit, but she is


    right with this one. Whatever you say or promise does not change that the child is yours. I will not


    rmend you love the baby less because of me. That child will always be a reminder that there was


    someone before me. The child will be older than my children and will feel entitled. If you try to be


    indifferent, the child will me me for it and hate us for it. Elisabeth will poison that child and talk about


    how Tia, the whore, stole her love from her. What if the child is a stronger alpha than mine. He will inherit


    you, and where will that leave me and my children, Luke? Elisabeth won the moment she got pregnant


    with your baby,¡± I said to him, and he bowed his head in shame. ¡°I am the one that has to catch up and


    try to meet up. I am second.¡± I said to him, and I did not know tears were streaming down my eyes. ¡°Your


    father has epted the child as your heir before meeting the child. Where does that leave me, Luke?


    Maybe you should have annulled the marriage when you found out she was pregnant. I feel guilty for


    letting you im me right now because I have just messed things up. Maybe I


    shouldn¡¯t have children to make it easier,¡± I said, rambling because I did not know what to say, and I was


    crying Luke pulled me close and held me to his chest. ¡°I will put everything I have in your name Tia; you


    know that our children will alwayse first, and they will inherit me. Do not let what Stacy says get to


    you. Do notpare the way I am to my father with Elisabeth¡¯s child to me. My mother was my father¡¯s


    mate and wife. He married her and imed her; I am a legitimate son. Elisabeth¡¯s child is illegitimate. My


    father does not determine who will be my heir. I will, and it will be our children, Tia. All this love we have


    for each other must amount to something. Our children will be the product of our love. How then will they


    not be my heirs? They will be our legacy together, Tia. I meant what I said, and you can hold me to it.


    Other than being Alpha of the pack. Our children will take it all. The pack isn¡¯t mine to give, so if her child


    is a stronger Alpha, he will have to lead, but Diamond corp and everything we will build together will go to


    our babies. I promise you, Tia. I promise to put it in writing if you do not believe me. As for Elisabeth, I


    am cutting off from herpletely.¡± He said, but I shook my head. ¡°You can¡¯t, Luke. You can¡¯t because


    you have a child to raise together,¡± I said to him, and he held me tight because he knew I was right. Why


    did Elisabeth do this to us? Why did sheplicate our lives like this? I am sure he regrets having the


    breakup sex with her. He should have left well


    enough alone and walked away, but he had promised he would never touch me when he visited. Maybe


    it was one for the road for him, and now it had turned sour, and he forever has a rerninder for it.


    His phone rang again, and I broke the hug so he could answer it. It was Bart again, and from the way the


    conversation was going, they needed him in the hospital. He hung up and looked at me, a bit worried,


    not knowing how he would tell me what he wanted to say. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Luke, go,¡± I said, and he looked


    worried. ¡°Do you minding with me so we can go to check the house from there?¡± He asked, and I


    wanted to say no, but I knew it took a lot for him to ask that question. Stacy¡¯s words lingered on my mind,


    and I decided I would apply myself and build something so my children would not be left empty in future.


    All he was saying now were words, driven by his


    emotions. He did not know how he would feel about the child when the baby arrived, and it will be cruel


    of me to hold him to his words.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said and wore some flip-flops so we could go. I wasn¡¯t excited about the ¡®holiday¡¯ house again,


    and with the way things were looking, we might not go to that house because Elisabeth might need help.


    Luke drove, and we rode in silence. I guess Theo¡¯s capture had given him some confidence again that


    no one woulde after us for now, but I was vignt. He sped, and I knew whatever Bart had


    called to tell him was serious, but he was too worried and afraid to speak. We got to the hospital, parked


    our car, and started walking toward the centre. I noticed he wanted to move fast. ¡°Go ahead of me. I am


    behind you,¡± I said, and he looked at me.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, and it wasn¡¯t like I had a choice. I nodded to help ease his conscience.


    ¡°Private ward 6,¡± he said and walked away briskly. I slowed down my pace ultimately, hoping they would


    have finished by the time I got there. I honestly felt like an intruder. This was their moment. Elisabeth,


    Luke and their unborn child. To that baby, I will be the reason his father left his mother. The reason he


    will not grow up with his father. The one to break up their happy home. I wouldn¡¯t put it past Elisabeth to


    feed him with lies. She had promised she would do just that, and she does not seem like the type to


    make empty threats. I wandered until I got to the entrance. I went to sit in the reception, not wanting to


    intrude. I wanted to waste more time before going to Elisabeth¡¯s room.


    Thirty minutester, I went to Elisabeth¡¯s room and stood by the Window. Luke was holding her hand


    while the doctor was examining her. Bart stood and watched. There was a tray filled with used cotton


    wool, and I wondered if the blood was from her. I had seen enough. I decided I wasn¡¯t going to enter the


    room. I was about to move away when Luke saw me and pulled his hand away from hers, but I had seen


    it. I smiled at him and nodded, pretending it was okay. There was no point getting


    mad at him. We were stuck together, and Elisabeth will be a permanent fixture in our lives. His eyes


    looked worried, and I did not know why until a tear rolled down my cheek. I wiped it away quickly. ¡°I am


    okay, Luke,¡± I linked him, and he did not say a word. I stood there for a bit, and soon the doctor left, and


    Luke got up to leave., She grabbed his hands and held on tight, crying and screaming. Begging him to


    stay with her, saying she needed a him. Threatening she would die without him. I had seen enough. I


    moved away and began to walk toward the exit. I did not look back and walked quickly until I got to the


    parking lot. I was already in tears. I touched the locket on my neck, and I felt confused. ¡°Tia, Tia, Please,


    Tia,¡± I heard Luke saying behind me. I wiped away my tears and turned to look at him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t handle this, Luke. My heart can¡¯t take it,¡± I said to him, being honest. ¡°No matter how high your


    love takes me, Elisabeth will always be there to crash it. She has a hold over you, and she is using that


    pregnancy efficiently,¡± I said to him, so he would understand my mental state.


    ¡°They needed me to sign some documents for a proceedure. She was going to lose the baby, and she


    was bleeding. She did not allow anyone to attend to her, and she kept calling for me. I had to go to her


    so she would let them¡­¡± he said, and I shook my head because I did not want to hear anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I want to go home, Luke,¡± I said, getting into the car. ¡°What about our ¡®Holiday home?¡± he asked me,


    and I shook my head. ¡°Let us not deceive ourselves, Luke. Elisabeth will do things that will make you


    leave me alone in the house ande to attend to her..¡± I said, and he interrupted me. ¡°My father


    promised to handle it,¡± he assured me. ¡°This is too much, Luke,¡± I said, tired of the whole


    thing.


    ¡°Please help me, Tia. I need your help and support, ¡°he pleaded with me, and I looked at him. ¡°Who will


    help and support me, Luke? Do you know the kind of mental trauma I am going through? Elizabeth is a


    permanent reminder, Luke!¡± I said to him. He had teary eyes, and I knew he was frustrated, but I could


    not say anything to help ease his pain because mine was there, and it was intense. That bitch had


    spoiled my day. Both Elisabeth and Stacy had messed my day up, and as selfish as it may sound, I did


    not wish Elisabeth well, and I hoped she would lose the baby eventually. Anything to get her out of our


    lives. Her tantrums and need for attention were draining both Luke and me, and I had had enough. Luke


    remained speechless, afraid to say something that would hurt me, He entered the car and began to


    drive. He drove fast until we arrived at a small street with small bungalows. The houses looked like my


    parents¡¯ house. We parked in front of one that looked exactly like my parents¡¯ house. Luke came out of


    the car and asked me to join him. I did not want to be stubborn, so I obliged. ¡°This is us, Tia. You and


    me. Elisabeth will never be here with us. He said and held my hand.


    ¡°Please, Tia. I am sorry I did this to us but help me move on from that mistake. It is killing me.¡± he said to


    me.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    38 Hope


    Luke


    I held Tia¡¯s hands, pleading my case. I knew it was too much for her to handle. I knew what she saw got


    to her, but I had to hold Elisabeth down so the doctor could clean her up and examine her. I wanted to


    keep her calm so she would answer the doctor¡¯s question. At this point, I knew what I had to do.


    Elisabeth had to cause enough damage.


    We stood outside the ¡®holiday¡¯ home I had rented


    for us. I tried to read the expression on Tia¡¯s face, hoping she would like it, but it was hard to read. I went


    to my wife and pulled her close to me.


    ¡°Please, Tia. We woke up this morning happy. She tried to cause problems between us yesterday, but


    instead, we made wild love and now this. Please, Tia. Do not let Elisabeth¡¯s tantrums get to you. Please


    don¡¯t let her win. I love you, Tia. Elisabeth knows how I feel about you; Stacy knows. Everyone knows


    that my heart beats only for you. That is why they are doing this. Please don¡¯t let them win, ¡°I pleaded


    with my mate, and she looked at me and nodded. ¡°She is not winning, Luke. It is just that she is always


    there; every time we are about to do something, she is there. Dragging for your attention and your love,¡±


    she said, and I held her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to get pregnant so we can start a family, Tia. You will see then that she means


    absolutely nothing, and I intend to get a DNA test,¡± I confessed to her, and she looked up at me and


    frowned. ¡°I thought you were sure the baby was yours?¡± 1 asked him, and he sighed. ¡°Based on the


    scan, the date does not add up. ording to the scan, she should be four months and two weeks


    pregnant by now, but she is three months and three weeks pregnant. The doctor did say give or take two


    weeks, but that is a lot of gap. She swears the scan is wrong and has been crying about it, but that has


    sown the seed of doubt in me. If that baby isn¡¯t mine, I swear I will make her pay for all the stress she is


    putting us through. To make sure there is no funny business. I linked Bart to double her watch. Elisabeth


    is hiding something, and I want to know what it is,¡± I said, and Tai frowned at me.


    W.


    ¡°Why do you want to know what she is hiding,¡± She asked me. ¡°Because it might free me from the trap I


    am caught in,¡± I said with a strong determination; she had understanding in her eyes, and I was d she


    understood. ¡°Also, Caleb called me to tell me they have apprehended Gabriel, and he is being


    transported to the city as we speak,¡± I said and watched her face light up. ¡°Shall we check out ¡®holiday


    home''¡± I asked my wife, and she nodded. All the glum Elisabeth put on her face had disappeared


    completely. I was d she


    was smiling again. We checked the house, and Tia loved it. It had four bedrooms, a home office, an open


    space kitchen and living room, and a lovely garden at the back with a pool and a barbecue section. The


    garage had space for storage. It was a beautiful ce to raise a family of six or seven; me, T¡¯ia and three


    or four children. The girls will take a room, and the boys will take another. I was already thinking of the


    future.


    Tia loved the ce, and I could see it in her eyes. While she checked the kitchen, I hugged her from


    behind and kissed her neck.


    ¨C


    ¡°We will cook together and make love all we want..¡± I kissed her neck and whispered in her ears. I heard


    a moan escape her lips, and it had the desired effect. ¡°We can move about naked, and we would not


    care about bumping into anyone. No obnoxiously annoying breakfasts. No Elisabeth, Caleb, Monica and


    Stacy. It will be just us, Tia. You and me and all the love we can make until our childrene, and we


    then have to be discrete again,¡± I said, and she giggled. I lifted her up and ced her on the counter.


    She knew what I was about to do to her from the look in her eyes, and she weed it. I took off her t-


    shirt and unhooked her bra. Then went for her tits with my lips. I licked her nipples, and she moaned,


    giving me more ess and grabbing my hair. When I was done worshipping her breasts, I tugged at her


    shorts, and I went between her legs to show my appreciation for her


    understanding. She moaned uncontrobly. ¡°Don¡¯t stifle your sounds, Love.¡± I linked her, and she let


    loose. She came wildly, and I let her down from the counter. I turned her around and bent her over. Then


    drove myself into her. I noticed Tia liked it a bit rough during her heat. I enjoyed it a bit rough, too, so I


    put some extra effort into showing my love and appreciation. I wanted to cum, but I held it. The pleasure


    was much, and she was


    soaking wet. So freaking wet that my wolf side went nuts, but I kept it together. I wanted her to scream


    my name. We were blessing the house at this moment; I held her hips and pounded into her. Her pussy


    was hungry, and it clenched uncontrobly. It was too much, but I held on. I wanted her to cum. Using my


    fingers reached in front of her and rubbed her clit lightly while I pounded into her, and she shattered all


    over my cock. The sensation was so strong that I came inside her instantly. I hoped to get her pregnant


    soon, so I pushed in deep while I shot my cum into her. My name escaped her lips, and I was satisfied.


    She will always be moaning my name. I bent down to kiss my mark on her neck before I slipped out of


    her, and we were panting. Wey on the floor to rest a bit before dressing up. ¡°I guess we are moving in


    today?¡± I asked her, hopeful that she would say yes, and she looked around and waited a bit before


    nodding. Her nod was weed. ¡°I will get someone to help with the cleaning and stuff,¡± I said, and I


    knew she would protest, so I held her hand.


    ¡°We have a corporation to run, Tia. We won¡¯t have time to clean up between thepany and the pack


    affairs. We will have time to cook dinner or maybe make some snacks, but we won¡¯t be able to do it all


    the time. We need help, love. I promise it won¡¯t be anyone from the moon mansion.¡± I assured her,


    hoping she would agree, and she nodded reluctantly. We left the ce and locked up. I took her to eat


    lunch in a small cafe, and we returned home. Tia and I decided to pack our bags. Our intention was to


    leave before dinner. Tia was beaming with joy. She had called her parents to inform them about the


    move. The idea of calling it our ¡®holiday¡¯ home worked. If I had told my father we were moving, he wouldContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    insist Elisabeth join us. We decided we would move our things gradually, so we would spend days in the


    moon mansion and weeks in our house until Elisabeths gave birth and I got a DNA test.


    Even if the baby was mine, there was no room for Elisabeth in my life. I will open an ount for the child


    and make sure the baby is cared for, but it ends there. I hated seeing Tia hurt, and that child would


    always be a reminder of where I was before I met her. I could not have it on my conscience, and I could


    not allow Elisabeth to sessfully torment my wife like that. As lovely as Tia was, I would cut Elisabeth


    and her child off regardless. The woman worshipped money. With the right amount, she would leave me


    alone. If my father wanted to take the child from Elisabeth, that would be his


    business. I wasn¡¯t nning on being a deadbeat, but Elisabeth had hoodwinked me into getting pregnant


    and was now using the baby as a tool to torment my wife. If I did not draw the line, it wouldn¡¯t only affect


    Tia, but it might affect our children too.


    While we were packing, Bart linked me that he wanted to talk to me. I managed to excuse myself and


    went out to see him. He was in Elisabeth¡¯s room and wondered if she was back from the hospital. I linked


    him to find out, and he told me the doctors were yet to discharge her.


    I entered the room, and Bart stood at the dresser with Elisabeth¡¯sptop open and some tablets by it.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head.


    ¡°Sir, the woman slowed her breathing down with these and caused the spotting. She wasn¡¯t trying to


    harm the baby or kill herself.¡± He said, and I was in shock at the extent of Elisabeth¡¯s desperation. Bart


    exined to me that she had been searching the inte for this stuff and showed me her search


    engine. I was surprised at what I found, and I was surprised at Bart. I wondered why he would go


    through this length to expose Elisabeth. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± I asked him, impressed by him.


    ¡°Tia is a nice girl, sir, and I haven¡¯t seen you this happy since twelve-years-old. Elisabeth¡¯splications


    were abnormal. She isn¡¯t human. She is a wolf; she shouldn¡¯t be having these problems. It prompted me


    to search her room. I would have been


    happy if I didn¡¯t find anything, sir, but I did.¡± He said, and I realised with his tone that wasn¡¯t the only thing


    he wanted to tell me about.


    ¡°She is seeing someone, and they meet every Wednesday and Friday.¡± He said and showed me the


    emails. I sat by the dresser and went through her inbox. I was shocked at the wealth of information she


    had. I checked her search engine for her email password and copied it. I intend to log into her email on


    myptop and dig up more dirt. I was so excited that I hugged Bart. I could not wait to expose Elisabeth


    and get my life back

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    39 Truth And Desperation


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Luke.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my luck. Tia must have made a strong impression on Bart for him to snoop around for


    her sake. I have known Bart since I was twelve, and Bart has never spied on anyone.


    We exited the room, and B?rt told me he had sent two people to work for us on the ¡®holiday¡¯ home. He


    said they lived on the same street with us, and they were a couple. I was happy with his choice of staff,


    and I thanked him. Thest thing I wanted was a young maid that would like to try her luck with me or a


    young man that would do the same with Tia. My wife and I needed peace, which was why we were


    moving I thanked Bart and left the room to continue packing. Bart knew Tia and I were moving, but we


    were going on vacation to the rest of the house. It would not be a crime to take an extended break and


    maybe show up after the birth of Elisabeth¡¯s child. I knew if I did that, my father would be


    suspicious, so Tia and I decided we would spend one week in the mansion every month, which would


    qualify us as living there. Tia had finished packing her essentials when I returned to the room. She


    looked at me curiously.


    ¡°Elisabeth is back?¡± she asked, and I shook my head. I saw the relief on her face. The whole Elisabeth


    issue was taking a toll on her. I could see


    it even if she was trying to hide it and pretend she was okay. It was clear she was afraid that I might get


    back with Elisabeth and keep her as a mistress. I did not know how else to prove my love and fidelity to


    her. I just hoped that our time in the new house would take away our worries. My worries about her


    getting with Caleb and her concerns about me getting back with Lisa. I went to meet her on the couch


    and held her.


    ¡°You mean the world to me, Tia. Don¡¯t forget that,¡± I said, and she nodded and smiled with a ¡®you too¡¯


    expression on her face. Iughed and kissed her forehead. My actions ced a scowl on her face.


    ¡°I am not your little sister, Luke,¡± she said and kissed me sweetly on the lips. It was demanding, hungry,


    wanting and reassuring. Out of breath, we broke the kiss, and she rested her forehead against mine.


    ¡°I am your wife,¡± she corrected, and Iughed.


    The staff came to get our stuff, and Stacy and Monica osted us outside the mansion. I saw Tia roll her


    eyes. She didn¡¯t have to be polite to Stacy anymore, not after what Stacy tried to do to her. ¡°That is a lot


    of packing for a vacation, Stacy said, observing the bags. I wanted to tell her to mind her business, but it


    would be no use because I knew she wouldn¡¯t. ¡°What do you want, Stacy?¡± I asked her, and she smiled


    at me. ¡°Since you are in charge of the Moon money now, I


    need you to transfer some funds to me,¡± she said casually, sounding as if it was her right. I did not know


    if I should be mad orugh. I looked at her to see if she was serious or not. The woman was serious, and


    her little niece stood behind her, smiling at me. She was giving me looks that spoke volumes. The girl


    was just in over her head. All this because of money? Monica had the wrong mentor. ¡°I am not managing


    Moon¡¯s money, Stacy,¡±I corrected her, ¡°My mother¡¯s money is not Moon¡¯s money. You need something,


    go to your mate for it. I am sure father still has some businesses solely in his name that he is running


    that have nothing to do with Diamond corp. Besides, you should still have a lot of money. After all, you


    and Miles have been stealing from Diamond corp for a while now,¡± I said, and she opened her eyes,


    surprised. ¡°I never stole a dime; he gave me money to help him with some things, like his bids and so on.


    I earned that money,¡± She protested. ¡°Yes, you did by helping him defraud thepany. Importing


    substandard goods in wrong quantities. He wasn¡¯t paying you from his pocket. He was defrauding


    Diamond Corp to pay you,¡± I said, and a look in her eyes let me know she was clueless on the matter.


    First, she was surprised, then angry and then she became sad. ¡°Luke, you have to believe me. I wouldn¡¯t


    have let him steal from us. I was only helping a friend for a fee. I need money for many things, Luke,


    Things I can not tell you about, but they are important. Life Threatening, to be precise. I could not


    discuss it


    with your father. That was why I decided to help Miles monopolise the contracts so i could get a cut. I did


    not know he would underperform. I am many things, Luke, but you know I won¡¯t lie about this.¡± she said,


    and I believed her.


    ¡°Well, that is my answer,¡± I said and was about to turn to leave when she called back. ¡°Please, Luke. I


    really need this money,¡± she said, sounding desperate. ¡°What have you been doing with all the ones you


    have been taking? Father still does your shopping for you. I changed your closet the same time I


    changed Tia¡¯s. You have no business or responsibilities, Stacy. What are you using all that money for?¡± I


    said, and she wiped away her tears and held a firm expression, stating she wouldn¡¯t answer my


    question, so I opted to walk away. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare walk away from me, Luke!¡± she retorted, and I could


    not deal with her shit ¡°Take it up with your mate,¡± I told her, and Tia approached us and touched my arm


    that had my Key Mark. She knew it was beginning to burn from anger. ¡°Take it easy, Luke. She is your


    stepmother,¡± she said to me gently and hugged me. ¡°Stacy, you have to discuss your financial needs with


    my father,¡± I said to her calmly. ¡°Aesop won¡¯t help me, Luke. You know he won¡¯t help me,¡± she said, and


    Monica went to hug her.?


    11


    TEL


    ¡°Dont cry, please. We will survive..¡± She said to her, and I wondered where all this wasing from. Why


    the hell was this my problem? ¡°Please, Luke, Help me. I have tried everything I can..¡± Stacy said, finally


    swallowing her pride. ¡°Luna Stacy, Are you in trouble?¡± Tia asked calmly, and the woman looked at her.


    ¡°Easy for you to ask; you have everything,¡± she snapped at Tia, and I wondered why she hated my wife


    so much. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I told Tia, and we started to walk.


    ¡°Someone is ckmailing me, Luke!¡± Stacy called out, and I stopped in my tracks. I turned to look at her,


    and she seemed serious. ¡°Someone is ckmailing me.¡± She confessed, ¡± If I don¡¯t pay up, he says he


    will ruin me,¡± she said with the utmost difficulty. ¡°How long?¡± I asked, and she wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Twenty-three years now,¡± she said, and I could not believe this woman. ¡°What did you do twenty-three


    years ago that will make someone have so much power over you, Stacy? ¡°I asked my stepmother, but


    she held her peace. ¡°Please, Luke, help me,¡± she pleaded. I was thest person Stacy would ever ask


    for help; she must be desperate.


    ¡°Whatever you did, you bettere clean to my father about it because I will not be giving you


    money for anything,¡± I said and walked away. I heard her wailing and her niece consoling her, but I didn¡¯t


    care. If someone had been ckmailing her for years and she had kept it to herself and opted to steal


    instead ofing clean, she was better off broke, so it will stop. However terrible her crime was, it was


    best in the open so she could have peace. Walking away and deciding not to help her was for her good


    and nothing else. We entered the car, and I collected the keys from the driver. Tia sat in the passenger


    seat, and I started the engine. ¡°I think you should help her, Luke,¡± Tia managed to say, and I red at her


    in shock. ¡°I know I sound crazy, Luke, but you are thest person she would open to or show


    vulnerability. Whatever it is, it is serious. The woman is obviously backed to the wall,¡± Tia said, and I


    giggled.


    ¡°She better tells her mate,¡± I said and stepped on the gas. That bitch did not deserve sympathy. I was


    curious to know what it was anyway, but it wasn¡¯t my problem. The womanmitted a crime, and she


    had to deal with it. The person squeezing her was probably livingrge somewhere or building an empire


    for himself while she stole and bled my father dry. Whoever it was, needed to know she did not have


    ess to money again.


    We got to our home, and the two people Bart had sent to work for us came to help with our luggage. Tia


    was excited; I could feel it. We stood outside admiring the building, with me hugging her from


    behind. I kissed her neck and breathed in her scent. ¡°Thank you, Tia,¡± I said, and she turned to look at


    me, wondering why I would thank her. ¡°You brought colour into my world, Tia,¡± I said and kissed her


    passionately. Then lifted her bridal style and carried her into the house.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    40 First Morning in our New Home


    Tia.


    Stacy¡¯s behaviour surprised me. I could not believe that she could show that much vulnerability. She was


    definitely desperate. I knew Luke did not care, and I wouldn¡¯t me him, but we needed to look into it.


    Whatever the matter was, Twenty-three years was a long time for someone to be ckmailed. Also, she


    must be out of options to open up to Luke like this. She probably wasn¡¯t thinking when she told him. It


    must be severe. What might she have done all those years for this man to decide to turn her into his


    personal bank? She was obviously stealing a lot of money to keep her secret.


    The moment Luke and I entered the main bedroom of our new home, he ced me on the bed. I was a


    bit sore from our session in the kitchen. I doubted I could do anything at that moment, but he had lust in


    his eyes, and it would only take a matter of time before he got me all worked up.


    Lukeid next to me in bed and breathed in the air.


    ¡°Finally,¡± he said, and I turned to look at him. ¡°No more breakfast lounge meetings,¡± I told him, and he


    began tough. Everyone except Stacy and Aesop dreaded breakfast time. Kimberly would have to deal


    with the baggage. Now that Stacy was no, longer receiving money from Timothy Miles, I doubted Stacy


    would be kind to Kimberly.


    Tia,¡± Luke said seriously, and I knew he wanted to tell me something. So I sat up, and he did the same.


    He held my hand and kissed it. ¡°I do not want to keep things from you. I will always tell you what is


    happening, no matter how bad it is,¡± he said, and I got a bit worried. ¡°I am telling you this, so you will


    know that I do not intend to keep secrets from you. If I do not tell you about something, it is either


    because I am not sure of it or I did not know,¡± he said, and I sighed. ¡°I am telling you this because a lot is


    against our happily ever after. Even though we damned the situation and chose to be happy together,


    some people will still try to ruin us, Tia,¡± he said and pulled me close.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like Stacy, Tia. No matter how bad something is, tell me. We will get through it together. Do not


    allow someone to have power over you because you are afraid I will know. Whatever Stacy is hiding


    might put her rtionship with my father in jeopardy. That is why she rather pay up than confess.¡± he


    said and sighed, ¡°Even if you cheat on me by mistake, tell me, We will get through it together. I am not


    telling you that you should cheat on me, but I am just saying that whatever the situation may be, however


    the crime may be, tell me,¡± he said, and I nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t cheat on you, even by mistake but thanks for


    telling me. The same goes for you, Luke. So far, I have proven that you can tell me anything,¡± I said


    to him, and he leaned in and kissed me. ¡°Bart has been snooping about for you,¡± he said, surprised I


    looked at him. He stood up and began tough.


    ¡°Yep, You have a supporter in the Moon mansion,¡± he said and began to pace slowly. ¡°When I asked him


    why he decided to investigate Elisabeth. He said you are a nice girl, and he hasn¡¯t seen me this happy,¡±


    Luke said, and I was interested. The words in that sentence piqued my interest. Having ¡®investigated¡¯


    and ¡®Elisabeth¡¯ in the same sentence was amusing to me. I wanted the woman out of our lives so Luke


    and I could be free to love each other and live in peace.


    ¡°So?¡¯ I asked eagerly, and he looked at me and smiled. He understood my eagerness. ¡°Well, you were


    right that she was too selfish to drink poison. She researched things she could take to slow her heart rate


    down and cause spotting. The two-episode she had were induced,¡± he said, and I was grinning broadly.


    ¡°Tia!¡± Luke said, amused ¡± You can¡¯t even pretend? ¡± he asked,ughing ¡°Why should I? I honestly hate


    the bitch. Do you know the torture I went through when we got married? She kept sending me videos,


    audio recordings and pictures of you two? I was miserable, Luke. I thought you went to her every night


    and left me alone. I felt like the ultimate loser. I felt my life was taken from me. All my hopes to try


    with you shattered, and she did it every day. There were times I did not want to check my messages,


    Luke. I watched videos of you and her, and I felt inadequate. If it weren¡¯t for your father¡¯s threats, I would


    have run away, Luke. So yes, I will be happy she got caught,¡± I said, and he stopped smiling and


    returned to sit next to me.


    ¡°I am sorry you went through all that,¡± he said, and I shook my head. ¡°I am over it, Luke. I am just telling


    you why I am smiling.¡± I said. ¡°Well, maybe what I am about to say will make you happier because it


    made me very happy,¡± he said, and I was attentive.


    ¡°Elisabeth is seeing someone.¡± He said, and I beamed at him because it meant the baby might not be


    his.


    ¡°The good part is that if she is dating someone and I can prove it, she has no business living with me


    even if the baby is mine because it shows she has moved on. I will still be responsible for the child, but I


    won¡¯t be responsible for her. So I have decided to investigate to prove it and kick her out of the mansion,¡±


    he said, and I was so happy that I


    crashed my lips on his. This was the best news I have heard. Elisabeth had tried to ruin our day, but it


    ended well. Luke and I are more in love than ever and looking to the future with hope.


    I woke up early in the morning to make breakfast for us. I was so happy. This was the first time I would


    make something for Luke and me since we


    got together. I felt married for the first time. I was so excited that I checked the Inte for something I


    could make to impress his pte. I could notpete with the chef at the moon mansion, but I was


    eager to do something. I found the staff in the kitchen making fresh pastries, and I smiled at them. It was


    a man and a woman, and they were a couple.


    ¡°Luna Tia, Good morning,¡± The woman said. She was in her mid-thirties, and the man looked like he was


    in his forties.


    ¡°What are your names,¡± I asked nicely, and they rxed a bit. They must have thought I was like Stacy.


    ¡°Michelle Wilson and Jacob Wilson. We live down the road, Luna,¡± The woman said, and I smiled at


    them.


    ¡°Nice to meet you two. So what are you doing?¡± I asked her, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°I am making fresh pastries. Danish puff pastry. Cinnamon rolls, croissants and fresh bread,¡± she said,


    and I opened my eyes. ¡°That is a lot,¡± I said, and she smiled.


    ¡°Alpha Luke said I should make fresh pastries every other day. He also said the both of you will be


    cooking dinner on weekends and that you will like to cook sometimes,¡± she said, and I smiled and


    nodded. ¡°May I join you to make the pastries?¡± I asked her,


    and she beamed at me. ¡°It will be an honour Luna,¡± she said, and I wondered why people kept


    addressing me by my


    future title.


    Working on the puff pastries was not easy, even though they were store-bought. A lot of work went into


    making those babies, and I appreciated the chef and kitchen staff at the moon mansion more. They


    rolled these delicious babies out every day as if they were nothing. I was d Luke insisted we get the


    help. We would have settled for sandwiches and cereals because they were no way I would bust my ass


    this much for food and still eat it.


    While working in the kitchen, I heard Luke¡¯s voice in my head. He was up.


    ¡°Come to bed, Tia,¡± he said, and I washed my hands and excused myself from the kitchen. But before I


    left, I let Michelle know I would not being back. She had a knowing look, and I was a bit


    embarrassed. I knew I needed to get over the embarrassment before I went up the stairs because I


    would be making a lot of noise soon. Luke loved making love in the morning, and I weed it.


    I entered the room, and he was sitting at the foot of the bed in his shorts.


    ¡°Come over here,¡± he said, and I went to him willingly. I liked what I saw. I took off my robe and went to


    him. I touched his upper right arm where his Key mark was and kissed it. He held me and pinned me to


    the bed.


    ¡°I am addicted to you, Tia. I just can¡¯t get enough,¡± he said with love and lust in his eyes, and the feeling


    was mutual because, at that moment, my pussy was clenching uncontrobly. I swallowed, but my mouth


    was dry. Luke crashed his lips on mine; his kiss was sweet. We were free and unburdened. Yes, we had


    problems, but they were at bay. I did not want forey at that moment. I wanted him to put it in.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now,¡± I moaned while he sucked his mark on my neck. He ignored me, and I became wild. ¡°I want to


    take my time, Tia. Your body is mine to worship,¡± he said to me and reached under my nightgown, and


    he began to rub my entrance. I moaned uncontrobly, and he did not stop. I wanted him to touch my clit,


    but he avoided it, which frustrated me a bit.


    ¡°Talk to me, Tia. Tell me what you want,¡± he whispered in my ears and nibbled my earlobe.


    ¡°Touch me..¡± I managed, craving his fingers to brush the nerve bundle lightly and wanting the sweet


    sensation and release thates with it.


    ¡°I am touching you, Tia,¡± he said, and I became wild. He was holding out deliberately. He wielded so


    much power over me at that moment. I managed to look at his face, and it was covered in lust. ¡°Touch


    my clit.¡± I spelt out, and he smiled. He brought his thumb to his mouth, licked it, then reached under my


    nightgown and brushed the wet thumb on my clit. I moaned.


    ¡°I like tasting you, Tia,¡± He said. I was so close to the edge, but he stopped and took off my dress. He


    laid me down on the bed and sucked my nipples while rubbing my entrance and clit. I was moaning


    loudly by then. I had forgotten where I was. all that existed was the pleasure he gave me and its


    intensity.


    ¡°Allow me to worship your body this morning, Tia, ¡± he said and went between my legs to eat me. I was


    singing his name in no time while I boarded the high cloud of release and ecstasy. I hadn¡¯te down


    when he pushed his hard cock into me and moaned. He was anticipating it; his body shook with every


    pump. He was trying not toe. ¡°So fucking good, Tia,¡± he said between pumps, ¡°. This is so fucking


    good,¡± he moaned. I saw his wolf taking over, and I weed it.


    ¡°Mine,¡± he said with ownership, and before I knew it, I was riding another wave of orgasms, and he


    fucked me through it. Pumping hard and fast, not slowing down until he shoved himself in deep and


    released. His climax was so intense that he rested on me, leaving his cock inside me. We fell asleep


    from the intensity of our release and did not wake up untilte in the morning. I was the first to wake, and


    I went to the bathroom to shower. Luke Joined me a few minutester, and we finished up together.


    ¡± After breakfast, we will be heading somewhere?¡± Luke told me and wore a ck shirt with his blue


    jeans.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, wearing jeans too. He looked at me and shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear that, Tia,¡± he said, and I was amused. ¡°Why?¡± I asked, and he walked up to me and kissed


    me.


    ¡°Because Jeans are tedious when ites to lovemaking, and I want to take you anywhere anytime,¡± he


    said, and a ?mile caressed my lips, understanding his reasons. So I got a short free dress, and he


    winked at me.


    ¡°So, where are we going?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°To question Gabriel Atkins. From there we will be going to the office of course. We might have to work


    late today.¡± he said, and I nodded. We finished dressing up and headed downstairs for breakfast. I


    couldn¡¯t wait to eat Michelle¡¯s puff pastry.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    41 Drawing The Line Luke.


    Making love to Tia felt better each time. It was no joke, but my body craved hers all the time. I had to


    have her that morning, and I did. I noticed she wasn¡¯t so vocal in bed, so I decided I would try to make


    her speak up more so she could enjoy it just as much as I was enjoying it. Breakfast was great and,


    above all, peaceful. There was no Stacy to get on everyone¡¯s nerves or Caleb sulking and staring at my


    wife obsessively, Monica trying to flirt with me,


    or my father bringing up unnecessary unrted ? topics to talk about. The height of it was when he


    decided to discuss our first heat on the table. It was private to Tia and me, and he had made it a public


    affair and even tried to bring up my mother. The man had no limits or shame.


    This was our first morning in the house, and Tia looked overwhelmed with happiness. Caleb had called


    me to inform me that Gabriel was in the warehouse for questioning, and I was eager to learn everything


    about him. I wanted to know who nned on killing me badly. While we ate breakfast, a call came from


    the hospital, and I cringed.


    ¡°Good morning Alpha Moon,¡± The doctor said, and I looked at Tia. I had the urge to excuse myself, so I


    could speak to the doctor, but I had promised that I would not keep secrets, so I stayed.


    ¡°Good morning Doctor Green,¡± I said, and Tia looked at me with a knowing look. ¡°We need you to sign


    some documents, and I also want to discuss some things about Miss Barnes. I promise it won¡¯t take


    much of your time.¡± He said, and I looked at my wife. ¡°Okay,¡± I said and hung up.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Ti¨¤ asked me.


    ¡°They want me toe and sign some documents, and the doctor wants to discuss some things with


    me,¡± I said, and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t they know we are on ¡®vacation¡¯?¡± she said, making the quotesContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    sign with her fingers, and Iughed. ¡°I guess we have to make a stop at the hospital then,¡± Tia said, and I


    nodded reluctantly. I honestly did not want to see Elisabeth.


    We finished our breakfast and headed out. Jacob and Michelle were in the house, so there was no need


    for us to lock up. I let them know we might returnte, so they don¡¯t worry. ¡°While I drove, I ced my


    right hand on Tia¡¯s thighs and squeezed. I knew this Elisabeth thing was taking a toll on her even though


    she hid it. She looked at me and smiled.


    ¡°We will get through this, Luke,¡± she said assuringly, and I was d for her optimism; I needed it.


    I drove quickly to the hospital and parked the car. I held on to Tia¡¯s hands so she would notg behind!


    likest time and walked quickly into the clinic. Not having time to waste, 1 headed straight for the


    doctor¡¯s office. Doctor Benjamin Green was surprised to see me with Tia, but he controlled himself.


    ¡°Alpha Moon. Good afternoon,¡± He greeted me, and I replied.


    ¡°Good afternoon Luna Tia,¡± He said to Tia, and she smiled at him.


    ¡°Alpha Moon,¡± he said, handing me sorne documents to sign.


    ¡°What are these?¡± I asked, and he looked at Tia and then looked at me.


    ¡°It is okay; you can tell me anything you want to say in the presence of my wife,¡± I told him, and he


    sighed.


    ¡°We believe your mistress might¡­.¡± he said, and I cut him short.


    ¡°Elisabeth is not my mistress, doctor. I know the nonsense going around, but I have no dealings with her.


    She got pregnant as a result of our break up sex. I haven¡¯t touched her since,¡± I stated because I knew


    the news had gone round that I had a pregnant mistress. I wouldn¡¯t put it past Stacy or Elisabeth herself;


    I intended to correct the misconception at every given opportunity. He cleared his throat and apologised.


    ¡°Miss Barnes has been inducing her symptoms which might be harmful to the baby.¡± He said, and I


    already knew that. Then he looked at Tia.


    1


    So, what is the way forward?¡± I asked him, and he sighed.


    WAN


    ¡°She needs to be watched to ensure she doesn¡¯t continue seeking attention this way. Also, She needs to


    undergo psychiatric evaluation. That is why I needed you to sign the consent form.¡± He said, and I


    nodded and signed it.


    DEL


    ¡°Will that be all?¡± I asked, getting ready to leave.


    ¡°If you can help talk to her so she can eat, it will help. She can¡¯t receive treatment without eating food,


    and she has refused to eat since you left yesterday. It is very harmful to the baby.¡± The doctor said, and I


    couldn¡¯t care less at this point. This whole baby ckmail thing was getting to me now. I was done with


    this woman. We had said our goodbyes, and clearly, she has moved on, so why is she doing this to me?


    ¡°No,¡± I told the doctor and stood up. ¡°I have signed the document and given you the go-ahead, but I do


    not want to have any dealings with that bitch. If she wants to starve herself to death, so be it. It would


    mean fewer problems for my wife and me. Let her know that if she starves herself to death, she will be


    doing Tia and me a huge favour,¡± I said and got up, The doctor was shocked, but I knew I had to draw


    the line. If not, she would continue doing things to gain my attention, and Tia can only take so much. I


    could not subject my wife to constant emotional abuse like this. This was it; I was done. If she ever


    induces any symptoms again, she will be on her own.


    ¡°I am on vacation, doctor. Refrain from calling me, please. If papers need signing, my butler Bart can


    attend to the documents in my stead. Am I clear?¡± I said, and the doctor nodded and stood up. Tia did


    the same, and we walked out of the office and out of the hospital. I had drawn a line, and it felt damn


    good.


    We entered the car and headed toward the warehouse.


    ¡°Are you sure about this? You know Elisabeth can be daring,¡± Tia said, and I nodded.


    ¡°I am sure she will be okay. Look at Kimberly. Caleb doesn¡¯t spare her one look. They sleep in separate


    rooms, and she goes for her antenatal alone. He is obsessed with you and has shown it, yet she has


    done nothing tosh out. How often has Caleb had to rush to the hospital to be beside her? Yet this bitch


    won¡¯t let me rest. I have done everything. I pay money to her ount weekly. I kept her rent and paid her


    bills even after we broke up. I offered to give her money to start a business then she did this to me. What


    more does she want? Once I find the unfortunate man she is screwing, she will be out of the moon


    mansion and out of my life.¡± I said. I was irate; I felt my mark burning. I had had enough of that bitch.


    Soon Tia¡¯s phone began to


    ring.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked my wife, trying to calm down.


    ¡°Unknown number,¡± she said and answered it. ¡°What. What is your problem? ¡­. You need help,


    Elsabeth,¡± I heard her say. I did not bother to care what the bitch was saying at the other end. I used my


    right hand to take the phone from Tia and hung up.


    ¡°Do notmunicate with her again. Block her line. I will ask Bart to deal with her henceforth. We have


    tried. She is impossible, and the doctor might be on to something when he said she might have some


    mental issues.¡± I told Tia, and she was silent. I wondered what Elisabeth might have said to her on the


    phone.


    ¡®Don¡¯t let her words get to you, Tia,¡± I said to my wife gently. ¡°I am okay, Luke. It is just disturbing how


    she can be this way.¡± Tia said I did not say anything else because I wanted the conversation about Lisa


    to end. Now that I had drawn the line, she would get the message. All this while I had softened towards


    her because of the baby. I did not want anything happening to my child, but it isn¡¯t my fault that Elisabeth


    is a psycho.


    I parked at the warehouse, and the moment I turned off the car, Tia drew me in for a kiss. It was hungry


    and determined, and one thing led to the other. Before I knew it, she was riding me. I needed it. I needed


    her because I was seething with anger at that moment. It would have been in the wrong state of mind to


    question Gabriel. I filled my senses yp with Tia¡¯s scent and calmed down. The release brought me more


    calmness, and I realised that Tia might get sore soon at this rate. Wearing the dress


    was a good idea. We both left the car feeling optimistic and refreshed. Elisabeth¡¯s matter was long


    forgotten, and I looked forward to finding out who was trying to kill me.


    We both entered the warehouse, and the guys there


    greeted me with the utmost respect. I walked to Caleb and shook him.


    ¡°Awesome job, Caleb,¡± I said, and he nodded and gave me a brotherly hug.


    ¡°Tia,¡± Caleb said, waving at Tia, and she responded. There was always an awkwardness between the


    two, but today was different. It was as if Caleb was beginning to ept the situation.


    ¡°So how do we begin,¡± Caleb asked, removing the blindfolds from Gabriel¡¯s eyes. Caleb had done a


    number on him, and I knew it was because Tia had almost lost her life during the attack. Things people


    did for love.


    I walked up to the guy and punched him in the stomach.


    ¡°That is for my wife,¡± I said and sent another punch to his stomach. ¡°And that is for me.¡± The guy


    coughed out blood, and his in was pleasing to see.


    ¡°Tia, kindly do us the honours,¡± I asked my wife, and she beamed at me. Ready and willing to question


    Gabriel. We all wanted answers.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    42 Fake Name Luis


    Tia.


    I smiled at Luke, feeling honoured that he would trust me to interrogate the prisoner. Caleb and Luke


    seemed to be a bit cool. I guess he meant what he said by theke, but Luke was right about his


    obsession being unhealthy. I hoped Kimberly would finally win his heart, and he could move on. I missed


    having him as a friend, and I expected a time woulde when we could get back to that. I drew a chair


    and sat in front of Gabriel. Caleb and Kirk had done a number on him. I knew my friends did this because


    they had a pattern.


    ¡°Mr Atkins, and so we finally meet,¡± I said with a low, seductive tone so he could be rxed around me.


    ¡°We all know why you are here, so let us spare ourselves the stress and begin to speak,¡± I said to him,


    and he spat in my direction. Iughed at his show of bravado. ¡°Men could not make me talk. Don¡¯t think


    you will have any luck, Moon bitch.¡± he said to me, and I found his outburst quite amusing. I reached for


    his face, held his chin up, and then smiled at him. ¡°I wanted to be nice, but you have made me change


    my mind, Atkins,¡± I said and looked at Caleb.


    ¡°Did you bring my favourite gear?¡± I asked Caleb, and he smiled at me. Kirk did too and went to bring a


    big ck box. He began toy the instruments on the table. ¡°Tia,¡± Luke linked me, confused. ¡°It is not


    everyone that understands gentleness, Luke. Some people like it rough and painful, and I believe Atkins


    is one of those,¡± I linked him back when he approached me.


    ¡°Then let me do it,¡± he said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I do not n on beating him, Luke. They say at the academy that the beta, gamma and delta will have


    to do the dirty job so the Alpha can remain clean. I might be Luna, Luke, but I still have the mind of a


    soldier. Watch Kirk, and I break this bastard.¡± I said, and Luke stepped back, trusting me.


    Kirk and I went to work. We stripped the man naked and began to torture him with the tools until he


    couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started talking. It took about an hour, but the thing we did to his very erect


    penis did the job. We were masterful at it, and I felt like I was in a biologyb. We didn¡¯t damage his


    equipment, but we made him realise we could if he did not tell us.


    ¡°You are a stone-cold heartless bitch!¡± the man spat, but it didn¡¯t bother me.


    ¡°Tell me something I dont know, Atkins,¡± I said to him, and he began to speak.


    ¡°I met a guy at the Miles Casino. he said his name was Luis, but I knew he was lying. He did not look like


    a Luis to me,¡± he said and then asked for water. I obliged him and waited for him to have his fill before


    continuing.


    ¡°I used to gamble a lot at the Miles casino. I owe a lot, and they had been threatening me, so I


    got desperate. Luis knew about my debt and offered me a job to help clear it. It was an offer I couldn¡¯t


    refuse. He said all I had to do wase up with a Team that would not lead back to me and help wipe


    out the Moons, starting from the eldest and leaving alpha Aesop for thest. He was particr, so I told


    him I would do that job if he told me why. He said Alpha Aesop took something precious from him when


    he had nothing, and he wants to pay him back.¡± He said, and I frowned at him. Here we were, thinking it


    was Stacy. There was no way Stacy would want to kill her son.


    ¡°So where is this Luis guy?¡± I asked him, and he began tough. ¡°You are way out of your league Little


    Luna. Luis is a ghost. You don¡¯t find him; he finds you.¡± He said to me, and I hated where this


    conversation was heading. It was beginning to feel like a dead end.


    ¡°Luis has been trying to get even with Alpha Aesop for a long time now. He is determined. Don¡¯t think


    you are safe because you have captured me. I was just a broke guy looking for a break, but he has


    scores to settle, and he is determined.¡± The guy said and coughed. ¡°Did he tell you what Alpha Aesop


    took from him?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head with difficulty. ¡°I just wanted the money. I did not ask


    for the details,¡± he replied, and I nodded.


    ¡°Can you describe him to our sketch artist?¡± I asked Gabriel, and he smiled.


    ¡°If a description with sunsses will do the trick, it¡¯s okay. I can do it,¡± he said, and my hope was


    deted.


    ¡°You mean you do not know what he really looks like?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head again.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He is always wearing sunsses, and his beards are always changing. I think he disguised himself a


    lot,¡± he said, and I had to think quickly. ¡°Can you describe his scent?¡± I asked Gabriel. ¡°You are a clever


    one. That was one consistent thing, but he might be misguiding me with it. ¡± Musky with a tinge of


    sandalwood,¡± he replied. ¡°I still want you to describe all his looks to the sketch artist.


    ¡°What will happen to me after this?¡± he asked me. ¡°Once you have finished describing the guy, my


    husband will decide what to do. Not to worry, he is kinder than me, and you have been forting.¡± I


    said to him, but the guy knew he was dead already. ¡°At least I will be at peace, and the people from West


    corp will stop troubling me,¡± he said, and I looked at him.


    ¡°Troubling you?¡± I asked, and he nodded.


    ¡°Luis never paid the full money, I still owe, and because Luke didn¡¯t die, he said our deal is off, ¡°he said,


    and I asked him where was thest ce they met.


    ¡°We always meet at the strip bar in the casino building. He likes it a lot,¡± he said, and I looked


    at luke, wondering if he had visited such ces, ¡°So if we go to this strip club, we might find him?¡± I


    asked Gabriel, and he shook his head.


    ¡°I do not know, Little Luna. I do not know. He might have been long gone by now. He has his ears to the


    ground. He must know that I have been caught, and I owe allegiance to no one. He knows I will definitely


    rat him out to save my neck. I doubt the guy will be there,¡± he said, and I realised that Gabriel was an


    intelligent guy. That was a big problem because ther possibility everything he had just told us was lies


    that led to nowhere. I needed to be sure.


    ¡°Everything you have told me leads to a dead-end Gabriel. How am I sure you aren¡¯t lying?¡± I asked him,


    and he smiled,


    ¡°Look at me, Little Luna. I have nothing more to lose; you caught me already. Do you think I will be the


    type to want to go down alone?¡± He asked me, and I knew he was too selfish for


    that.


    ¡°Did you receive your money via cash or via transfer?¡± I asked the guy, and he smiled.


    ¡°I see why you finished second ce at your fancy academy, Little Luna. I have heard a lot about you.


    You are the smart kind. Follow the money, and you might find him. I bank with your husband¡¯s bank.¡± he


    said and winked. The guy had resigned himself to death. Gabriel


    us his ount details, and we left the ce just as confused as we arrived.


    ¡°Are we still going to the office?¡± I asked Luke, and he sighed.


    ¡°No, Love, I think we should work from home.¡± He said, and I was a bit relieved because I was tired. We


    spent time at the warehouse, and it was six in the evening now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luke. We will solve this,¡± I told him, and he nodded.


    ¡°I think I need to talk with my father tomorrow. He needs to tell me who his enemies are and what he did


    to them. If this man is targetting us, it means he wasn¡¯t s to make sure he ends the moon bloodline. It is


    not good. I would have said it is Miles, but Miles¡¯ daughter carries a moon, and she is with Caleb. I doubt


    that man has it in him. Whoever is doing this is outside the picture.¡± he said, and I knew this would


    trouble him a bit. Which meant the night would be boring and a bit tedious.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia,¡± He said to me, and I wondered why.


    ¡°for what?¡± I asked him, and he smiled.


    ¡°Before you, I thought women were just for sex and spending money. I thought women were selfish and


    inconsiderate, and I had a bad experience with Stacy and Elisabeth. All they ever


    pretty and show off. I never knew that a mate could be a true partner. You have shown me something I


    have never experienced before; Loyalty. I am grateful, Tia,¡± he said, and it warmed my heart. Suddenly


    the things he said sitting on my father¡¯s porch began to add up. I touched his shoulder and squeezed


    hard.


    ¡°Women are much more than that, Luke. You just met the wrong ones,¡± I assured him, and he looked at


    me and smiled and put his eyes back on the road.


    ¡°I guess we have to increase our security details since this fake name Luis guy is still atrge, and we


    are not close to solving the mystery,¡± I said, and we continued the journey in silence until we got home.


    Michelle made dinner, and it was delicious. To ease the day¡¯s tension, Luke and I decided to soak in the


    tub. It was romantic, and I wished we could thoroughly enjoy the moment without dealing with Luis, the


    ghost.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    43 Breakfast at the Moons


    Luke.


    I tried my best not to show disappointment. I was hopeful that I would catch someone, but now the list of


    suspects had broadened to anyone. If anything, all that happened was we were able to exonerate Stacy.


    Deep down, I wanted it to be her so I could rest. Knowing someone out there had it in for my family was


    dreadful, and my mind was not at rest. Whatever my father must have taken from this Luis guy must be


    serious that he is so dedicated to wiping us out.


    One thing I was sure about was Luis was an Alpha. Only an Alpha would benefit from wiping out an


    entire Alpha family. If he was an ordinary pack member, he would not be aiming so high and would not


    want to get even so badly. I wondered what my father must have taken from him.


    It was hard to figure out on my own because my father wasn¡¯t shady and wasn¡¯t covetous. His only crime


    was mating with Stacy, whom I found out has been bleeding him dry to pay up a ckmailer. I needed to


    discuss this Luis guy with my father. Maybe he will remember someone in his past that he might have


    had a running with that might want to get even so badly by killing him.


    I believe the price was too high for an object. Maybe my father took a loved one from him, but we have


    been at peace for a long time. We rarely fought. We only defended ourselves from attacks. This was all


    disturbing.


    I was sitting at the foot of the bed, thinking about the situation, and I heard Tia wake, kneel at my back


    and hug me. ¡°You should not overthink things, Luke,¡± she said, caressing my chest with her hand and


    kissing my neck. Tia¡¯s hands were masterful, and she made me groan a lot.


    ¡°I am sure your father would shed light on the matter when you and Celeb speak to him tomorrow.¡± She


    said, and I touched her hand.


    ¡°I think you have to be there, Tia,¡± I said, and she kissed my neck. ¡°I think it is best I remain here, Luke.


    Your father might not open up as he should if I am there, ¡°She said, and I knew she was right, but with


    how I was feeling, I needed someone neutral who could think fast there.


    ¡°All you have to do is find out if your father bullied anyone with money and took something precious from


    them, especially an alpha, because this guy¡¯s modus operandi screams Alpha material.¡± She said and


    kissed the back of my ears, and I moaned. She was getting me all worked up, and I was hard.


    ¡°At this rate, you will get sore, Tia,¡± I warned her, but she didn¡¯t stop. She nibbled my earlobe.


    ¡°Just because we get a toothache from too much candy does not stop us from consuming it. Making love


    with you is sweet, Luke and I can¡¯t get enough of it,¡± she said and moaned. I turned towards her and


    kissed her passionately. Tai had a huge appetite, and I was d to be the one satisfying it.


    ¡°I want you to take your time, Luke. Don¡¯t rush; we have all night,¡± She said between moans, and I


    peeled off her clothes while she peeled off mine.


    We went wild that night, and I could not believe how long we went at it. We both passed out after, and I


    did not wake up until eight in the morning. Leaving Tia still sleeping on the bed, I went to shower and get


    ready for the day. I asked Gail to forward some of my work to Tia and gave her Tia¡¯s number in case she


    needed anything done. I had finished getting ready to go to the Moon mansion when Tia woke up.


    ¡°You got ready without me,¡± she said, pouting, and I smiled and went to kiss her on the cheek I knew she


    hates kissing with morning breath, so I did not want to D


    ¡°I have to catch my father and Caleb, and I feel after breakfast is the best time,¡± I said, and she nodded


    and smiled at me.


    ¡°It is okay. I will just wander about the ce waiting for you toe home,¡± she said, and Iughed


    because I knew what she was doing.


    ¡°I told Gail to forward my office work to you, and I told her to call you in case of anything. So it will be a


    busy day. You can work from the home office.¡± I said to her, and she beamed at me. I guess Tia did not


    like being idle.


    ¡°Are you going to spend the whole day there?¡± She asked me, and I could hear the loneliness in her


    voice.


    ¡°No, darling. Once I am done, I wille home straight to you. I promise. Or you know what? If you can


    get ready quickly, you can dress up, and we can go there together and go to the office after,¡± I


    suggested, and she frowned. ¡°What about the office work Gail is sending to me?¡± She asked me, and I


    smiled ¡°We can always deal with it when we get there,¡± I told her, and she darted to the bathroom and


    was out in fifteen minutes. She wore a loose dress, and I smiled, knowing exactly why, and I pulled her


    close to me and nibbled her ears.


    ¡°The rate we are going, you might be too sore,¡± I said, and she moaned.


    ¡°I heal fast,¡± was all she could manage, and I had to break up the hug, or we would not be able to meet


    up for breakfast.


    We rushed downstairs, greeted the Wilsons and left the house.


    I drove to the moon mansion in a hurry, and we arrived on time. My father was surprised to see me and


    Stacy looked sickly as if she had been crying. She had fear in her eyes when she saw Tia and me. I


    guess she regretted telling us the truth. I knew her desperation drove her to it. I wondered what she


    might have done for this man to have such a hold on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell him,¡± I linked her, so she would be calm. Her face rxed a bit, but she was still


    on edge. Whoever was ckmailing her had a stronghold on her and wasn¡¯t letting go. She better tells


    the person her financial condition so he can leave her alone. Twenty -three years is a long time to bleed


    someone. The culprit was dedicated, and Stacy was too much of a coward to own up to whatever


    mistake shemitted in the past and shake the leech off.


    Moona


    ¡°Miss us so much?¡± My father asked, and Tia and I smiled as if that was the case. ¡°Happy you decided to


    grace us this morning.¡± My father said, and I thanked him for having


    us.


    ¡°Tia, are you enjoying the holiday?¡± he asked my wife, and she nodded and smiled at him. ¡°You have


    Luke¡¯s scent. Of course, you are enjoying the vacation,¡±: My father said, ever forward and never knowing


    when he is making others ufortable. ¡°I hope grandchildren wille of this?¡± he asked, and I


    cleared my throat. We ate in silence, and when we were done, Caleb and I requested to see my father in


    private. Stacy became worried, and I did not know how else to assure her that her secret wasn¡¯t mine to


    tell


    We walked to my father¡¯s office, and he was curious about why we wanted to see him. Caleb did us the


    honours by telling him everything we learned from Gabriel. ¡± Are you sure this man is in his right


    senses?¡± My father asked, looking confused. ¡°Unless the person that contracted him to do the job was


    lying, father, I doubt this guy will lie to us, Tia and Kirk did a thorough job,¡± Caleb said, and my father


    looked at me, stunned. Why did Caleb involve Tia in this? ¡± You took your wife to the warehouse to


    question this guy?¡± My father asked, a bit annoyed. ¡°She is very good at it, father,¡± Caleb said, realising


    his mistake. ¡°I do not care. She is no longer in the military. She has no business getting involved with


    Military operations; she is your wife, Luke and will soon be the mother of your children. You shouldn¡¯t


    endanger her life like that,¡± My father growled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not digress here,¡± I said, standing my ground, ¡°Who did you steal from many years ago that will


    want to get even so badly because this guy seemed determined, and I do not like the fact that my brother


    and I along with my wife are caught in this mess. Better tell us so we would know where to start digging,


    father,¡± I said, and he balled up his fist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that word with me, Luke. I am not a thief and have no reason to steal from anyone. I have run


    this pack smoothly for thirty years, and I have never had a running with anyone to the point that they will


    have a grudge. You need to find this Luis guy,¡± he said. ¡°You are still Alpha father; your duty is to find


    him. We have done our part,¡± I said, and he shook his head.


    ¡°You are Alpha now. You took the authority from me, Luke,¡± He said,ughing.¡± Even if I didn¡¯t name you


    as heir, you would have still be alpha,¡± My father said, smiling at me with pride.


    ¡°My key mark is no longer active,¡± he said, which exined why mine always burned.


    ¡± How is that possible?¡± I asked my father.


    ¡°A stronger and younger Alpha will always dominate the weaker and older one. My mark just stopped


    burning one day. This takes over usually urs in the heat of passion, a show of ultimate dominance


    and control.¡± He said and leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made the announcement simply because I want you and Tia to have more time before you get


    saddled with pack duty,¡± he said, and I was a bit grateful because Tia and I were still behaving like we


    were still in our honeymoon. I smiled to show gratitude, and my father returned the smile.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you this happy before, Luke. Who would have thought Tia Lockwood would have this


    effect on you,¡± he linked me, and I knew it was so Caleb won¡¯t get depressed. ¡°I will look into my past to


    see if there is someone I have wronged badly.¡± He said, and we nodded and got ready to leave. ¡°Father,


    you need to find out what is troubling my mother. She has been acting paranoid for two days now. She


    isn¡¯t her old self,¡± Caleb said, picking up on his mother¡¯s emotions.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I have been asking her for a week now. She says it is nothing. I know it is a lie, but I can¡¯t help


    somebody that refuses to trust me with their problems,¡± My father said, and at that minute, I was ready to


    tell him about the ckmail, but I had also promised I would not, and it wasn¡¯t my ce to tell. ¡°Well, I


    know she is having money issues,¡± I told them, and my father frowned at me. ¡°Why will you say that. I


    pay her allowance, and you handle her wardrobe and staff. What money issues?¡± He asked me, and I


    sighed. ¡°Father, you must be more vignt regarding the people around you. It is imperative. Stacy


    doesn¡¯t have a business she is running, nor does she have responsibilities. We take care of her folks in


    Tempaah. She has literally no reason to spend money in high amounts. Yet she helped Mile defraud


    Diamond corp for a fee, which wasn¡¯t on one asion. Every time that man gets a contract, he pays her


    for it. She has been taking huge some from your joint ount. I have the paper trail. At first, it seemed


    like she was saving up for rainy days, but she is broke, Father. Which begs the question, where is all that


    money going. I think you should investigate where the money is going. I have an idea because she told


    me out of desperation, but I can¡¯t tell you because I promised her I won¡¯t, and I urged her toe clean


    to you about it. That is the best I can say,¡± I said, and Caleb and my father were stunned.


    ¡°You mean she came to you for help?¡± Caleb asked me, astonished.


    ¡°Yep, she came to Tia and me for help. osted us on our way to our holiday home, her niece in tow.¡± I


    said, and my father sighed heavily, and I could feel the frustration in his voice.


    ¡°I will look into it. Thanks for the heads up.


    ¡°You can tell me, Luke,¡± Caleb linked me, and I sighed. I never promised her that I won¡¯t tell her son.


    ¡°Your mother has been paying her ckmailer for twenty-three years,¡± I said. ¡°Fuck!¡± He eximed


    loudly, and I frowned at him to keep himselfposed. ¡®Fuck!¡± he eximed again and left the office in a


    hurry. He could not handle the news. ¡°What did you tell him?¡± My father asked. ¡°What his mother told


    me,¡± I replied, and he looked at me curiously, hoping I would spill.


    ¡°She is your mate; ask her,¡± I said, and he took a bit of offence but let it go. ¡°Do not take Tia along for any


    Military operations again. She is your Luna and not a soldier. We can¡¯t risk her getting into a fight. She


    might soon get pregnant. I knew what it was like for you without your mother passed. Although your


    mother¡¯s case was different, I do not think it is wise putting her in danger,¡± he said, genuinely concerned


    for Tia, and I nodded my head. ¡°Well, have you decided what to do about Elisabeth and her


    complications?¡± My father asked, and Iughed.


    ¡°They were induced for attention. We found evidence in her room, and the doctor attending to her case


    confirmed it. She is just an attention seeker. She is also seeing someone,¡± I said, and his eyes widened.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± he asked, and I sighed. ¡°Very sure,¡± I replied. ¡°So we can kick her out?¡± he


    asked, and I nodded. Once I confront her about it.¡± I said, and he shook his head. ¡°She is carrying my


    grandchild and likely and Alpha heir. I would like to keep her and take the child from her first,¡± He said,


    and I cringed.


    ¡°That baby will not inherit me,¡± I told my father, and he was stunned.


    ¡°You should have thought of that before getting her pregnant a week before marrying Tia. Now you are


    head over heels for Tia, but the mess you created with Elisabeth lingers. ¡°He will inherit you, Luke. If he


    is an Alpha and a boy. He will inherit you.¡± he said to me. ¡°What about my legitimate children?¡± I asked


    him, and he smiled. ¡°Give them, Diamond corp or whatever you build,¡± he said, and I decided to excuse


    myself at that minute because I was irritated with myself for doing this to us.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    44 Secrets and Lies


    Tia.


    The breakfast table became quiet when Luke, Caleb, and Alpha Aesop left. Monica had a permanent


    bitch look on her face, and it was directed at me. Stacy was too worried about her ckmailer to care,


    and pregnant Kimberly smiled at me while she picked the fruits on her te.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How is your holiday home, Tia?¡± Kimberly finally asked me, and I smiled at her. ¡°It is nice and quiet. Just


    us,¡± I said, and she smiled.


    ¡°I envy that. Hopefully, Caleb will get over you, and we can move on,¡± she said with sincerity, and I felt


    my heart break. I did not like this girl initially. She had taken my crush away from me, and I hated her


    bitchy behaviour, but I understood her pain. I have never been pregnant before, but if I were, I would


    want the father of my child to care for me, especially when he is single and we dated. Her case was very


    different from Elisabeth¡¯s.


    ¡°He will. I think he already has,¡± I told her, and she smiled and shook her head. ¡°Caleb is afraid of Luke; if


    not, he would have acted out his intentions. He still looks at you the same. The way he looked at you in


    the academy, the same way he looks at you when you go out together,¡± she said, tears welling up in her


    eyes. ¡°He didn¡¯t fancy me then,¡± I said because I knew he didn¡¯t. ¡°On the contrary, Tia. Caleb had liked


    you since you were fifteen. Don¡¯t say you do not know. Was that not why you dumped your studies and


    joined the academy?¡± Stacy said ndly, ¡°His love was true, but yours was shallow, and that was why


    you moved on quickly. See you with Luke as if Caleb never happened.¡± She said, and I could not believe


    this woman.


    ¡°Honestly, Luna Stacy. I can¡¯t believe you. Why shouldn¡¯t I move on? You wanted me out of your son¡¯s


    life, forced alpha Aesop to purchase me for Luke.¡± I said, and Kimberly gasped.


    ¡°Yes, Kimberly, I was bought for Luke. My parents had no choice but to sell. It was either that or rogue


    status,¡± I said to Kimberly. ¡°I had to adjust Luna Stacy, and in doing so, I fell in love. Instead of being


    miserable, I fell in love, so I do not understand. Maybe if you have left well enough alone, Kimberly will


    not be pregnant and stuck here unloved.¡± I said, and I could not finish the sentence because Stacy¡¯s


    actions had brought me, great love.. ¡°Finish the sentence Tia,¡± Stacy said, waiting for the other part, so I


    took a deep breath. ¡°I am also grateful for your action because it gave me true love,¡± I said, and she


    laughed.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you were going to say, Tia. If I had not intervened, you would have been with Caleb,¡±


    She corrected, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Caleb and I went to the academy. We spent every day together for four years, and he never asked me


    out. He never showed he cared. If you hadn¡¯t intervened, I would have ended up with someone else but


    not Caleb,¡± I said, and Caleb approached us at that moment.


    ¡°You would have ended up with me, Tia. I was going to wait until it was safe to show my true intentions


    and settle down with you. I did not want my mother to interfere. That was why I hid my feelings,¡± He


    exined, and I cringed. I really shouldn¡¯t havee with Luke.


    ¡°Well, that is water under the bridge now,¡± I said with a smile and sipped my orange juice.


    ¡°Of course, it will be. You get to be Luna and run Diamond corp. Luke has fallen madly in love with you


    that he even neglects his first love, who is carrying his child. I must say, Tia, you are a master,¡± Stacy


    said, and I was silent because now I knew why she hated me. First, she didn¡¯t want me with her son


    because I had no money. She antagonised me because Caleb was hung up on me and refused to move


    on with Kimberly, which made her rtionship with Timothy Miles rocky. After everything, I will be Luna


    and run Diamond corp, everything she ever wanted for herself. I got it all without trying, but she was


    wrong. Luke and I had to try. We were two people that were forced to be together. Instead of being


    miserable, we made it work, and she hates us for it.


    ¡°I takefort in the fact that you won¡¯t be able to direct the course of my life anymore, Stacy,¡± I said,


    and she red at me. There was no need for formalities anymore.


    ¡°You dare disrespect me. I am your Luna,¡± She yelled at me, and I smiled at her frustration. I got the


    reaction I wanted. She was seething with anger.


    ¡°Mother, we need to talk,¡± Caleb said to her with a calm tone. Something was bothering him.


    ¡°I do not care; someone must put this bitch in her ce. Wait until your father gets here,¡± She said,


    smiling at me evilly.


    ¡°Father can¡¯t do anything to Tia, Mother. Luke is alpha now, which makes her Luna,¡± He said, and she


    looked at him with horror. ¡°Yes, mother¡¯s Luke¡¯s mark is active,¡± He told her, and she frowned. ¡°But


    Aesop has not handed over to him yet,¡± she said, sounding confused, and he smiled at her. ¡°He is a


    stronger Alpha,¡± Caleb said, and my heart swelled with pride for my husband. Everyone thought I was


    doomed when they purchased me for Luke, but the goddess had blessed me. I no longer have to worry


    about being cast out or cut off. ¡°But that is not what I want to discuss with you, mother. What have you


    been doing with all the money you stole?¡± Caleb asked her, and I looked at Kimberly, who was smiling. I


    guess our feelings were mutual in that regard.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t stealing. I earned that money. I just made sure Timothy won the bids,¡± she said, looking at me


    as if I had told Caleb.


    ¡°So where is it. I need to use it for business,¡± Caleb said, and I knew he knew, but he was trying to back


    her into a corner. Luke must have told him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my money; ask your father or brother to give you money for business,¡± She said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°No, mother. Luke is enjoying his mother¡¯s money; the least you can do is set me up unless you have


    spent it all, and if you have, I need to know what you spent it on because you have no


    responsibilities, mother. Everything is taken care of. Even now that Luke has taken over the money, he


    still makes sure we all get our allowances, and the staff are paid. Your closet was changed at the same


    time as Tia¡¯s, please. What did you use all that money for, mother? Do not make me investigate you.¡± He


    threatened. Caleb might be a weak Alpha, but he was a master investigator.


    HI


    Fear washed over Stacy, and she looked at me. I looked away. ¡°I doubt the answer is written on Tia¡¯s


    face, Mother,¡± he said, sounding short and impatient with her.


    WWWOO


    ww


    GO


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡­ I spent it,¡± she managed. ¡°On what!¡± He yelled at her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Caleb. It is for our


    good. If I don¡¯t pay up, everything will crumble. He is dangerous, Caleb. Please let it go,¡± she said, and I


    frowned at her. She said nothing and said a lot. The fear on her face said it all. ¡°Who is the guy?¡± Caleb


    asked her, and she stood up, ready to excuse herself. ¡°I will tell father, and lunch and investigation. You


    have done enough damage, mother.¡± Caleb yelled at her. ¡°Caleb, please leave her alone; she is going


    through a lot,¡± Monica managed with fear. ¡°And who asked for your opinion? I am speaking to my mother.


    This isn¡¯t your family. You are a guest here, so you shut up when we are speaking,¡± he shot at her, and


    she was angry but looked at Stacy, who shook her head and calmed down. The aunty-niece bond was


    pretty intense. Stacy must really love her niece. ¡°Caleb, do not talk to your cousin like that,¡± she said,


    trying to change the topic, and he grabbed her arm. ¡°I swear, mother if I find out that you were behind the


    attempt on Luke and Tia¡¯s life, I will hand you over,¡± he said, and she widened her eyes with surprise. ¡°I


    swear, Caleb,¡± she said, trying to yank her hand away, but he was holding on tightly. ¡°Caleb, let her go,¡±


    Monica yelled. ¡°Shut your trap, Monica!¡± he yelled at her. He was seething with anger. ¡°Who have you


    been giving all that money to, mother?¡± he yelled at her, and I knew she would not tell him. It must be


    serious.


    I touched Luke¡¯s arm. 1


    ¡°Stay out of this, Tia. This is between my mother and me,¡± he warned me, and I held back. ¡°Let her go,


    Caleb,¡± Kimberly pleaded with him. ¡°Who asked for your opinion?¡± he shut at her, and I knew there was


    no saving Stacy. I wanted to link Luke, but that will bring Alpha Aesop to the breakfast lounge, and he will


    know her secret.


    ¡°Please, Caleb, don¡¯t do this here. She clearly does not want your father to know,¡± I pleaded


    with him, and Stacy looked at me, surprised but scared too.


    ¡°Caleb, please, she is your mother. You can discuss this with her privately. I am sure she will open up to


    you,¡± I told him calmly.


    ¡°I need that money for business, and I need to know who she has been giving it to,¡± he said, trying to


    cover the source of his information, but I knew Luke had told him. He didn¡¯t need the money for business


    because Luke was already setting him up. He just wanted her to confess. He must think she was paying


    someone to try to kill Luke.


    ¡°Please, Caleb,¡± I pleaded with him, and he let her arm go.


    ¡°If you do not tell me, I will tell father, investigate you and report to him everything that I find out,¡± he


    threatened, and she shook her head and began to cry. ¡°Please, Caleb, leave it alone. Please. Everything


    I did was for a better life. Please, Caleb. He is dangerous and deadly. I am not paying anyone to kill Luke


    or Tia. Please,¡± she wept. She was terrified of this man and did not want Alpha Aesop to know. It must be


    terrible. I wondered how she would get out of this mess. Just then, Luke approached us. ¡°What is going


    on here?¡± he asked, looking at everyone, but no one answered. No one wanted to say anything. ¡°She


    won¡¯t tell me who she is giving all the money to,¡± Caleb told his brother. ¡°Stacy, you better confide in your


    mate, or all hell will break loose. If this guy is as dangerous as you make it seem, you will need all the


    protection you can get; if Father does not know, we can¡¯t help you.¡± Luke told her gently, and she looked


    up at him.


    ¡°If I confess, I will lose everything. If I don¡¯t pay up, he will take everything from me. Either way, I am


    doomed. I will take my chances,¡± she said, and something in her sentence did not sit well with me, but I


    brushed it off. I stood up immediately and looped my hand with my husband¡¯s. ¡°I guess it is time to


    leave,¡± I said to Luke, and he nodded.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    45 And It Was Just Us


    Luke.


    I heard the noises when I left my father¡¯s office, and I decided to wait a bit before entering the lounge.


    The breakfast lounge was cursed. There was no day that drama wouldn¡¯t ur in that lounge. I was d


    that Tia and I had moved away from it. Hearing the conversation, regretted bringing my wife to the Moon


    mansion. Caleb was trying to get the truth out of his mother, and I admired his strength. Whatever it was,


    Stacy was really scared because she refused to speak, and it was beginning to bother me. The guy must


    be dangerous, or the information he had must beplex for her to hold out on her son.


    Soon I had enough and walked into the lounge.


    ¡°Tia,¡± I called to my wife, and she stood up and looped her hand with mine. ¡°I guess this is our queue to


    leave. Caleb, take it easy on your mother,¡± I advised my brother and was ready to leave. ¡°You are


    heartless, Luke. I told you my problem, and you refused to help me.¡± Stacy shot at me.


    ¡°I have told you to open up to your mate. I will be stupid to start helping you pay someone that is


    ckmailing you. Whatever the matter is, you and my father are stuck together forever.


    vou, and now that he is no longer Alpha, he can¡¯t cast you out. I definitely wont cast you out because it is


    really none of my business. It will be in your best interest to tell him what is happening, Stacy. It will be


    best for you and everyone,¡± I said and took Tia with me.


    ¡°I know you have moved out, Luke. I know you two are noting back,¡± she said, and Iughed.


    ¡°Watch your tongue, Stacy. Solve your problem,¡± I said, and Tia and I left. Stacy was cursing at me, and


    Caleb kept yelling at her. It was a fiasco.


    The moment we stepped out of the mansion, my luck turned sour when Elisabeth arrived. Bart had gone


    to bring her from the hospital. She stepped out of the car quickly, wearing joggers and a hoody. The


    hospital had many of those to give out. She looked haggard with ashen skin and dark circles. I did not


    know why she was doing this to herself. ¡°Luke,¡± she said, trying to sound hurt, ¡°You just abandoned me


    there. I am carrying your child, and you showed no care towards me. Then I heard you came and signed


    me up for psychiatric evaluation. Why? All this to please her? Where was she when everyone hated you


    and people thought you would amount to nothing? Who warmed your bed then, Luke? I did. I kept you


    company and loved you. I still love you,¡± she said in tears, and I had had enough.


    ¡°Just look at yourself, Lisa. Have you looked into the mirror? You are too selfish to care for anyone than


    yourself. Mind you, I was still a nobody when Tia married me. Unlike you, her love had no price or


    condition. She wasn¡¯t ashamed of me or made me go through hell. I have never had to beg her for


    anything. For eight years, you made me feel you were doing me a favour that I could not do better than


    you, Lisa. Yes, I signed you up for evaluation. It is only a crazy woman that would deliberately induce


    symptoms that can kill her baby for attention,¡± I said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°That is a lie,¡± she protested.


    ¡°I found the drugs in your room, the search history of your search engine. The doctor confirmed it. They


    found the substance in your blood. If you truly care for me, you wouldn¡¯t try to harm my child for


    attention. I never wanted this. I had let you go, ready to move on and try with my wife, but you decided to


    get pregnant. I would have still cared for you. I was still paying your bills and sending you money. I told


    you to move on because I can never cheat on my wife. I did right by you, and you paid me back with this.


    I have had enough of you. I will have no dealings with you henceforth. I am on vacation with my wife, so


    it would be in your best interest to behave yourself. There will be no one here to attend to your


    foolishness.¡± I said I was about to walk away with Tia when she spoke. ¡°You know I am supposed to live


    with you,¡± she said, and I did not want her to know that I knew she was seeing someone. I looked at her.


    ¡°You are living with me. Why else will you be in the Moon mansion?¡± I said, and she was quiet. ¡°You are


    supposed to be with me, Luke. Taking care of me and following me to antenatal sessions and picking out


    baby things..¡± she said, and I cut her. ¡°Those are things I look forward to doing with my wife. You decided


    you would be doing this alone when you purposefully decided to get pregnant. Please excuse me,¡± I said


    and started heading towards my car. Elisabeth said some things, but I wasn¡¯t paying attention anymore. I


    was done with the ce. Tia and I got in, and we drove off. ¡°Eventful,¡± I said, and she began tough.


    ¡°Breakfast from hell,¡± she said, and Iughed too. We weren¡¯t expecting less, and the family did not


    disappoint. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should look into the person Stacy is paying?¡± Tia asked, and I nced at


    her and looked back at the road.


    ¡®Why?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°It seems serious, Luke. You needed to see how Caleb bungled her, yet she did not crack. She was


    afraid and refused to crack Luke. I think it is serious.¡± She said, and I scuffed.


    ¡°Whatever it is, it isn¡¯t our business. Our business is catching Luis,¡± I said, and Tia was silent.


    We drove to the office. I made sure Tia handled all the work for that day. It was best to start letting her


    take charge so she won¡¯t need my help when I take over the Alpha¡¯s Office. Now that I had an active Key


    mark, I might have to take over soon.


    We spent the better part of the day trying to trace the money Gabriel received and who was paying it to


    him. We found the money paid to him by looking at his bank statement. It was paid to him before we got


    married. Six months ago. It was paid by an offshorepany called, Nuclei. I browsed the inte for it,


    and all thepany had was an email and a phone number that had been disconnected. It was a shell


    company, so we would have to dig further. The guy seemed a bit rich, so he could not be a ghost. He


    must have some footprint that we can trace him by.


    ¡°Maybe we should investigate the registration Licence of the Nuclei. They need identification documents


    to register these things,¡± Tia said, and I nodded because I was thinking in the


    same direction.


    ¡°We will spend a lot of money to find the information we need because it wasn¡¯t incorporated in this


    country,¡± I pointed out to her, and we were silent. I took out my phone to delegate the work to someone.


    After that, we pulled up Stacy¡¯s bank statement and noticed she paid one million Kins to apany


    called Tektite which was also a shellpany. What was it with people¡¯s shadiness? I called Caleb


    immediately to tell him what I found out. He thanked me and said he would find someone to investigate


    thepany. Hopefully, that would lead him to the ckmailer. I urged him to try to get his mother to


    open up to him so she could get the help she needed on time before it was toote.


    Tia and I had lunch and dinner in the office. Once it was seven in the evening, we decided to call it a day


    and leave. Instead of taking the turn that would lead us home, I took another turn, and that piqued Tia¡¯s


    curiosity..


    ¡°So, where are we going?¡± She finally asked, and I smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± I said, and she was silent. She had absolute trust in me. I drove to a private cliff. It was


    called the lovers¡¯ hideout, and I had wanted to bring her there for a while. ¡°This ce is beautiful, Luke,¡±


    Tia said, and I was d she loved it.


    I took off my tie and my jacket. Unbuttoned the top three buttons of my shirt and rolled up my sleeves.


    We exited the car and sat on the hood to admire the city and the night lights. I intertwined my finger with


    hers and brought her hand to my lips. I kissed her hand gently and ced her palm against my cheek.


    She caressed it gently, and I watched her close her eyes to feel.


    ¡°Luke,¡± she said with a breathy voice, and I drew her close to me and held her. This was it.


    I kissed my mark on her neck. ¡°I wish we could leave all of these and just run away together,¡± I


    confessed, and she sank deeper into my embrace. ¡°I used toe here to escape every night. I came


    here alone. It made all my troubles seem distant and far away, but right now, I just want to silence the


    world for us, Tia. I want the world to be silent.¡± I said, and she got off the hood and stood in front of me..


    Standing on her tiptoes, she reached for my lips with hers. I bent down to meet hers, and she kissed me


    sweetly.


    ¡°We will get through this, Luke,¡± she said with hope in her eyes, ¡°The noise will be quiet soon. Everyone


    will move on, and it will just be us and our pups,¡± she said, and I loved the idea of having children with


    Tia.


    ¡°Before you, Tia, I thought love was supposed to be a painful experience, one-sided and unrequited. I


    took that into my marriage and believed I would be miserable because your heart belonged to my


    brother. I did not know that I would learn how to try with you. Being with you, I finally have someone I


    could confide in, Tia. I can¡¯t say it enough, but my heart has always beat for you ever since,¡± I said and


    ced her palm on my chest.


    ¡°Can you feel that, Tia?¡± I asked her, and she looked at me with misty eyes.


    ¡°The rhythm is for you, and it will keep beating for you until it can beat no more,¡± I said, and her tears fell


    freely, and she ced her head against my chest and began to cry.¡±


    1


    ¡°Luke,¡± she said between tears. I lifted her chin to look into her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you how I felt to make


    you cry, Tia,¡± I said, and she smiled, but the tears fell freely. They were happy tears. ¡°Where were you all


    this while, Luke. I thought I knew what love was until you happened to me, Luke. I love you,¡± she said,


    rarely using those words. I knew she meant every bit of it. I hoped we would quiet the noise soon and


    love each other freely.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    We stayed at the cliff a bit longer, cuddled in each other¡¯s arms, admiring the night lights and the sky.


    The moon graced so beautifully that I knew my union with Tia was blessed. This was supposed to be a


    painful experience for us, but it was a blessing. I couldn¡¯t help but make love to her under the night sky


    with the noise and the crowd far away from us.


    It was just us.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    46 Down Memory Lane


    Luke.


    The following weeks after the eventful breakfast at the Moon mansion moved slowly. No major event


    happened; it felt like a breather. Tia and I spent most of the time working anding home prettyte.


    She had got the hang of it, and the board members liked her. It was amazing how fast things were going


    for us. All my prayers concerning my marriage were answered, all except one. I really wanted Tia and me


    to have children together. I just had to keep my fingers crossed.


    It was Saturday morning, and Tia decided she wanted to visit her folks. I knew I would miss her because


    she would spend the entire day with them, but we had been married for five months, and she had not


    visited them in those months. It was only fair that I let her go, however lonely the house would get.


    Thanks to Stacy and all the stories she concocted about me, I didn¡¯t really have friends. People usually


    stayed away from me, so being alone became a habit. I tried dating a fewdies when I was sixteen, but


    everyone felt I was bad news. It seemed as if everyone knew that Caleb would be named the next Alpha


    because they had no respect for me. When I got older,dies came, but it was for money and nothing


    more. I remembered how I asked Elisabeth out. She was so happy, and I thought she was it. We did


    everything together and were always together, but she always made it seem like she was doing me a


    favour. When Caleb was named Alpha, her behaviour changed utterly. She would often talk down at me


    and tell me how weak I was to let Stacy walk all over me. I honestly did not want the Alpha position, and I


    told her I wanted a peaceful life. Things were still lovely, and everyone saw us as inseparable. It was


    amazing how quickly everything changed. When we turned twenty-two, I asked her to marry me. She


    said she would think about it and started avoiding me. I went crazy for a month. Eventually, I had to


    confront her about it. She said she wasn¡¯t ready for that kind ofmitment, and I wondered why she


    just didn¡¯t tell me immediately. I told her it was okay and that I could wait. Everything went back to


    normal, and she kept bleeding my pockets. She wanted expensive things and wanted to go to expensive


    ces. Every time we had an argument, she would threaten to leave me, and I would plead with her,


    afraid of being alone. The height of it was when she said she wanted us to see other people. Initially, I


    wasn¡¯tfortable with it, but she insisted, and I let it be. She imed she was only with someone else


    once when she got drunk, but I knew it was a lie. I honestly did not care and remained with her out of


    habit. By then, Stacy had gotten all she wanted, so I ran into trouble less, and it was good for a while.


    One day my father tells me during breakfast that I will be getting married to Tia Lockwood. I was stunned.


    Caleb wasn¡¯t at the table then.


    FLASHBACK


    Seven months ago ¡°What! isn¡¯t she Caleb¡¯s girlfriend?¡± I asked my father, and he did not say a word. ¡°My


    boy is too good for that gold-digging piece of trash,¡± Stacy said and excused us from the


    table. I looked at my father, confused and sad at the same time. ¡°Father, she is Caleb¡¯s girlfriend,¡± I


    protested. ¡°I like her for you. I do not want your rtionship with that Barnes girl anymore. Tia is smart


    and intelligent and finished second ce among her set at the academy. She is a real Luna material,¡± he


    said with a straight face. ¡°Then marry her off to her boyfriend. He will be Alpha,¡± I protested. ¡°I do not


    want her with Caleb. He isn¡¯t good for her,¡± My father said, and I began tough out of anger.


    ¡°or she isn¡¯t good enough for Stacy¡¯s son,¡± I said, pointing out the real issue, and my father frowned at


    me.


    ¡°We both know you are not in love with this Barnes girl. If you go through with this marriage, I will reward


    you greatly,¡± He said, and I could not believe my father was trying to bribe me to marry Tia.


    ¡°And if I refuse?¡± I asked him, wanting to know how far he would go.


    ¡°Then I will cut you off,¡± he said, looking at me angrily, ¡°We both know the Barnes girl will leave you the


    moment she knows you are broke. You can¡¯t survive out there with an Alpha Key mark and packless,¡± he


    said, and I realised how cruel my father was. He had left me no other choice. I had to ept.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Three dayster, I bumped into Stacy, and she had her nose turned up.


    ¡°So I see you epted the match. Thank you for your service, Luke. The Lockwoods had their designs


    on Caleb, but once your father offered them money to settle for you, they epted immediately. You are


    Lucky, Luke, that your father can buy you a wife; that is the only way you can ever have one. Everyone


    knows Elisabeth turned you down. You should thank your father, ¡°she said, and I walked away quickly.


    END OF FLASHBACK.


    My conversation with Stacy made me go to Tia¡¯s house and tell her a lot of nonsense about never


    touching or loving her. I was a jerk because I remembered how she stood and took it. Little did I know


    that she was being forced into this against her will and the Lockwoods¡¯ options weren¡¯t so good. I was


    d that instead of being miserable like Stacy wanted, we decided to try, and now we have something


    beautiful together. My father knew all along that she would be good for me. I was d I was sensible


    enough to ept. The truth is Tia would have fallen in love with me even if I didn¡¯t inherit Diamond corp


    or be the Alpha heir. Elisabeth got pregnant because she knew I had inherited thepany. I really


    should have kept my mouth shut. After I inherited thepany, she started talking about being my


    mistress and building a life with me, but I could never disrespect my wife like that. The day I epted the


    union with Tia, I let Elisabeth go. I thought it would be a painless break; that was why I had sex with her; I


    did not know she had ns for me. Now I see. If Tia wasn¡¯t the way she was, I would have annulled the


    marriage and lost incredibly.


    I sat on the porch of our Holiday home and thought of the past and everything that had


    happened that led us to where we are now. So much had transpired in so little time, but I wouldn¡¯t


    change it for the world. I hope Caleb finally moves on with Kimberly and learns to love her, just as Tia


    and I decided to try and found love in the process. I know my brother has a good heart and is madly in


    love with Tia, but he made his intentions known toote after he got Kimberly pregnant. Stacy was the


    real gold digger, and I now knew why she was always digging. Her ckmailer turned her into one. I


    hoped she would confess whatever it was to my father so she could be free.


    I took out my phone and called Mike Crawford. He was my friend; I met Mike when I was twenty. We


    were best friends until Elisabeth said he made passes at her, and I ended the friendship. We hadn¡¯t


    spoken for a year, and I knew it was a bit out of the blues, but I figured since I was no longer with Lisa, it


    would be nice to rekindle the friendship.


    ¡°Luke?¡± Mike said, and I was silent a bit. I did not expect him to answer the call, but he did.


    ¡°How are you, Mike?¡± I finally spoke, and he sighed. ¡°Great. By the way, congrattions,¡± he said, and I


    thanked him. ¡°Do you mind grabbing a beer at Blues?¡± I asked him,


    ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± he said, and I smiled internally because I expected him to say no, but with how he


    sounded, it wasn¡¯t going to be awkward.


    I got dressed and ced a call to Tia. She answered.


    ¡°Hey, Love,¡± she said with her soft, seductive voice. Even when she was angry, her voice was still soft. I


    exhaled.


    ¡°I am meeting up with an old friend at the Blues. You cane to meet us there when you are done.


    Make sure you slip into something essible¡­¡± I said, and she giggled. ¡°Will be there, Love,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I said and hung up. Tia sounded excited, and I wondered what she was discussing with her


    mother. Somehow I suspected I was a significant part of that discussion. I arrived at Blues fortify five


    minutes after calling Mike. He was waiting for me at the bar. Knowing my wife would being, I said


    we should head to the WIP section. The club was honoured to have me. It was amazing to see how the


    tables had turned. There was a time they wouldn¡¯t treat me like royalty here, but I was a king suddenly. I


    liked it, and I got to enjoy every bit of it with my darling wife. ¡°Out of the blue?¡± Mike said, sipping his


    drink, and I nodded. ¡°Now that Elisabeth and I are no longer together, I figured I want my friend back,¡± I


    said, and he frowned.


    ¡°I thought she was your mistress?¡± he asked, and I shook my head. ¡°Damn, Luke, that is what has been


    going about the city. About how much you love her that you could not leave her for your purchased wife,¡±


    He said, and I got angry. My anger was not directed at him but at the nonsense circting town. I


    wondered how Tia must have felt hearing that every day for two months after we got married. No wonder


    she was cold towards me. She didn¡¯t trust my intentions when I told her I wanted to try.


    ¡°That is not true. My wife and I are very much in love, and I do not have a mistress,¡± I told Mike, and he


    seemed stunned.


    ¡°But Lisa¡¯s carrying your baby, though?¡± he asked, and I was ashamed of myself. ¡°Damn, Luke, I see she


    has got you in knots. How¡¯s your wife handling it?¡± he asked. ¡°It is hard. She tricked me. Told me she was


    safe and three monthster called me and told me she was pregnant.¡± I confessed. ¡°Elisabeth had


    always been the sneaky type. You know she tried to make me fuck her once?¡± he said, and I was


    shocked. ¡°Yeah, Luke. At Ray¡¯s party. The same night she told you, I made passes at her. It was actually


    the other way around. I tried to tell you, but you were too angry,¡± he said, and I felt like a fool. ¡°I am sorry


    about it, Mike,¡± I said, and he leaned back in the chair. ¡°No problem, Luke, We are cool,¡± he said, and a


    dark-skinned gorgeous girl came and ran her fingers through his afro. I was surprised at him. ¡°Yeah,


    Luke, meet Natasha. She is my one. We are getting married in two months. Hopefully, our Alpha can


    grace the asion with his Luna,¡± he asked, and I smiled and nodded. ¡°Sorry, I asked her toe,¡± he


    quickly said, and I told him it was okay and that Tia would be joining us soon. ¡°How did your brother take


    it, though? I heard she was his girl?¡± He asked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°They were best friends. Caleb is with Kimberly Miles,¡± I said, not wanting to sound like the big brother


    that stole his brother¡¯s woman.


    ¡°I guess we need to stop listening to gossip then,¡± Natasha said respectfully and sat next to Mike. They


    kissed passionately, and I began to miss my wife.


    ¡°Now that I know Lisa and you aren¡¯t together, I must tell you that she is seeing Joey,¡± he said, and I


    wondered who Joey was.


    ¡°I heard she moved into the mansion; well, you should kick her the fuck out. Because thew states if


    she is seeing someone, you are not responsible for her.¡± Mike said with a tinge of anger. Obviously, he


    didn¡¯t like Lisa, and I could not me him.


    ¡°Who is Joey?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Joey McBride. The guy that owns the Joe¡¯s Car Wash,¡± he said, and I was stunned. ¡°Fat Joey?¡± I said,


    and he began tough because that was what we called the guy.


    ¡°He has lost a lot of weight now. With muscles and all and the carwash business is doing good. He has


    money now,¡± Mike told me, and I was happy about this news. ¡°They were dating before you got with Tia.


    She was cheating on you with Joe. Something about an open rtionship. I thought you knew, and


    besides, we weren¡¯t on speaking terms then. You said I should never call you again. Thest thing I


    wanted was you to have your father cut me off the mark. So I kept my peace. I ran into her a couple of


    times.¡± He said, and I


    felt like a fool. I had felt guilty for breaking up with her because I was getting married. Mike had just taken


    away whatever bit of affection I had for her. The girl was genuinely crazy.


    Talking about how much she loved me and wanted me back meanwhile she was with Joey. Good


    riddance.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    47 Reasons I Love You


    Luke.


    We did not speak about Elisabeth after he revealed she was seeing Joey, and we decided to discuss


    other matters while I waited for Tia to join us. I was more eager to see what she would


    wear.


    Two hourster, a show-stopping gorgeous Tia walked into the club. She looked like a goddess. She let


    her hair down, wearing a beautiful short ckce dress. Men were staring and women too. My wife was


    a beauty. Mike unconsciouslyplimented her while sitting next to Natasha, and she smacked his


    thigh. No one had ever seen Tia at her best. She was more of the oversized hoody and jeans type of girl,


    so I knew Mike would not recognise her. She looked around andnded her gorgeous eyes on me. Then


    a gentle smile caressed her lips as she approached. ¡°Wait, Luke, is that Lockwood?¡± he asked me, and I


    felt pride at that moment.


    ¡°She is a Moon now,¡± I corrected him.


    ¡°Damn, Luke, No wonder you got over Lisa fast. She can¡¯tpete with that,¡± he said, and I did not say


    anything. Tia approached and kissed me. People figured out who she was and stopped staring. No one


    wanted to be in the next Alpha¡¯s bad book.


    She sat next to me, and I drew her close. ¡°Had fun today?¡± I asked her, and she smiled.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A little. It was different without you,¡± she said, and the feeling was the same.


    ¡°Hello, Luna,¡± Mike said, reminding me of his presence.


    ¡°Oh, Tia, Meet my friend Mike and his fiancee,¡± I said, and she smiled at them.


    ¡°You are a fine woman,¡± Natasha said. Confessing to Tia and Tia smiled at her.


    ¡°Thank you. You too,¡± Tia said, and she wasn¡¯t lying. Natasha was pretty.


    We had fun. Tia and I danced most of the time, and I was hard by the time we left the dance floor. She


    sat on myp and did not have mercy on me. I was gone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± I said. I doubted we would get home. I wanted to take her in the car and finish up in the


    house, but Tia knew, making us linger. It got to a point where I wasn¡¯t entirely in control anymore. Tia was


    the master. Twisting and turning on myp, I knew it was deliberate. She wanted me to get worked up


    that I would take her like a beast when the time came. Natasha and Tia clicked immediately, and I could


    see a friendship blooming there. It was finally time to leave, and we invited the couple over for dinner in


    our holiday house. I told Mike why we called it our holiday house, and he found it Hrious and genius.


    He did not bring up Joey, so Tia did not know about the guy Elisabeth was seeing. All Mike said was that


    we find a way to kick her out of the Moon mansion so we don¡¯t have to move, but honestly, I liked it in our


    new home. We had nned on moving before Elisabeth came there, and I had


    started making ns to buy the ce from thendlord. My father said it was a weird ce for a holiday


    home. He said he expected somewhere near the beach. When I told him we got the ce so we could


    bond and try for children, he did not say anything again. The man wanted many grandchildren, and I


    wouldn¡¯t me him because Caleb and I were thest of the Moon bloodline. My uncle died before my


    father became Alpha, so he never settled down. That was also why my father was interested in


    Elisabeth¡¯s baby. Thinking about it, my father must have believed those girls were lying when they said


    they were pregnant for Caleb, and he must have his reasons too. He allowed Stacy to abort those


    pregnancies. It was either he believed Caleb or wanted to make his wife happy. I did not want to bother


    myself about my family. Tia and I got to the parking lot and said good night to our friends.


    I crashed my lips against Tia when we got into the car. I wanted to take her in the car, but she said we


    should wait until we got home because she wanted us to take our time. I floored the elerator. I got


    home earlier than expected. The moment we were in the house, Tia locked the door, and we went


    upstairs. I heard Michelle Wilson greet me, but I was too tense to pay attention. We entered the room,


    and Tia dropped to her knees and began to undo my belt. This was definitely heaven.


    I rested my back against the wall, and she went to work I had been so worked up that I came in no time,


    which made herugh at me. But I was just getting started. I ced her on the bed and stripped her of


    her clothes. She felt wet between her legs, and her pussy was clenching. She was just as worked up as I


    was.


    ¡°Put it in,¡± she said with wolfish eyes, and I obliged. Dipping myself in and enjoying every bit of it. I


    pumped, and she grabbed onto me tightly. Moaning and responding sweetly. She came violently, and I


    knew the Wilsons could hear us. I turned her around and rammed into her some more. She took it all and


    came a few more times before I finally did.


    Wey on the bed panting after our session, and soon Tia began tough. ¡°What is so funny?¡± I asked,


    and she smiled at me. ¡°You should have seen yourself at the club. If it was possible to do it in the VIP,


    you would have. You had no control, Luke,¡± she said, and Iughed. ¡°Would you me me? Look at


    you,¡± I said, and she turned towards me and rested her chin on her hand,


    ¡°What about me, Luke?¡± She asked. She already knew but wanted to hear me say it.


    ¡°You looked beautiful tonight, Tia. Everyone wanted a piece of you, and to top that you had no mercy on


    me when we were dancing. I felt on top of the world. I was so proud that the woman everyone was ogling


    and drooling at was mine. Mine alone and no one elses. The dress was amazing, and the way you let


    your hair down¡­ Tia, you took my breath away, and I am sure I wasn¡¯t the only one you left gasping for


    oxygen in that club,¡± I said to her, and she moved close and kissed me gently, then looked at me.


    ¡°I could easily say the same about you. The day you came to my house with your father was the first time


    I would actually look at you. Your eyes can trap a soul, Luke. You are easily the


    most handsome man I have ever met. I am not saying that because we are in love now. I


    thought that on that very day. Every time I had seen you were in passing. I never saw you, really. If it


    weren¡¯t for the way everything was back then, I could easily say I was smitten by your looks,¡± she said,


    and I smiled at her.


    ¡°And those muscles Luke. Goddess, your body was sculpted with a lot of effort and precision,¡± she said,


    and we bothughed and then I turned towards her. ¡°I fell in love with your personality, Tia. You are


    smart, strong, honest, true, and dependable. I love everything about you. How you forget to cover before


    you sleep. How you pull your sleeves over your fingers to hide signs of nervousness, How you wait to


    see that no one wants thest piece of pastry before reaching for it. how you put your hair behind your


    ear to hide your smile when you find something hrious, especially during those horrible breakfasts.¡± I


    said and took a deep breath.¡±I can go on, Tia. I love everything about you.¡± I said, and she looked at me


    with a smile, surprised that I had picked the little details.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you noticed that much, Luke. I love everything about you too, and I wonder what our


    babies would look like,¡± she said, and I was stunned and looked at her to be sure she said those words.


    Tia always danced around the thought of having children, and I always believed she wasn¡¯t ready, but we


    were newlyweds, so I knew we had time. Hearing her say it this way for the first time warmed my heart


    because it was part of the n. ¡°So you have finally decided to try?¡± I asked her, and she smiled. ¡°We


    have been trying since,¡± she said, and I nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t wait, Tia. I can¡¯t wait to have children with you.


    Little us running about the ce. a part of me and a part of you.¡± It will be amazing.¡± I said, and her smile


    dropped, and I knew why. As much as Tia never said it, I knew the whole Elisabeth thing had scarred


    her. The fact that she would not be the only woman with whom I would have a child saddened her. Tia


    was very possessive, and so was I. I could imagine how I would feel if it were the other way around.


    I was silent, so we did not continue the topic and spoil the mood.


    ¡°Guess what?¡± I finally said, and she frowned.


    ¡°I just found out who Lisa is seeing,¡± I said, and her eyes were wide. ¡°Joey McBride,¡± I said, and she sat


    up and covered her mouth. ¡°Fat Joey?¡± She asked, and I nodded. ¡®I heard he is no longer fat, and he has


    some money now,¡± I said, and she was still surprised. ¡°That is not all. Apparently, Lisa was seeing him


    while she was with me, and anytime someone confronted her about it, she would say, We have an open


    rtionship.¡± I told her, and she looked disgusted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were screwing her the same time she was screwing fat Joey,¡± she said, and now that


    she put it that way, I honestly felt like puking.


    ¡°Did you have to be graphic?¡± I asked her with a nauseous look, and she began tough. We went


    downstairs to eat. The Wilson were still in the house. They hardly left anyway, so I didn¡¯t mind. Tia and I


    ate and decided to watch a movie cuddled on the couch in the living room.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    48 Birds Of A Feather


    Tia.


    Heading Diamond Corp was sudden and tedious, but I had to do it. I was the only person Luke trusted to


    allow to handle his business, and I understood why. Surrounded by the likes of Stacy, we had to be extra


    vignt. I was the only one with a lot to lose if he got hurt. . Dealing with the board members was easy,


    but there were a lot of unfinished business and contracts to handle. It was as if Alpha Aesop stopped


    paying attention at a point. There was really no reason for him to do so, but he did anyway, and now


    there was a mountain of work to do, files to attend to, and I started hating theputer screen.


    Luke was undergoing training for his takeover. He was already a trained alpha, but they wanted to


    sharpen his skills. He was training along with Caleb and Kirk I was d he chose to keep Kirk as gamma


    in his ranks. The guy was an asset. Alpha Aesop had banned me from getting involved in military


    matters, and I was saddened by it. However, Luke still allowed me to help behind the scenes by running


    things by me and asking for my input, but my days of interrogating and torturing prisoners were over, and


    I missed my dream of being a garnma. I guess the goddess wanted me to be Luna, and here I was. Luke


    was yet to be sworn in, but I knew the time was approaching.


    I was in my office when Alpha Aesop walked in with Monica unannounced. It was awkward, and I did not


    want to deal with him alone. I have never really had to deal with the man alone. Luke or Caleb was


    always there. Ever since the incident when Stacy tried to frame me and have me cast out, I have been


    wary of the man. I had not let it go, and I doubted I would. Somehow I suspected the man knew I was


    wary of him because he put in extra effort to make mefortable, but I wasn¡¯t a fool. The man was a


    sucker for his mate, so I needed to be on my guard. I could understand his rtionship with Stacy; he


    would do anything for her, just like Luke would do anything for me. I think it was the bond thing. It turns


    hard men into softies where their mates are concerned. Luke was a very hard guy, stern and


    unapproachable. I have heard people gossip about us, about how they feel sorry for me that I have to


    deal with such a problematic guy, but Luke was a big Teddy with me, loving and caring, and he would do


    anything for me, so I would often smile about it. It was cool that I was the only one to experience Luke¡¯s


    gentle side. I had even heard a woman wonder how I managed with him in bed. People couldn¡¯t mind


    their business to save the world. I was at the grocery store, and she looked at my small stature and told


    her friend that she felt sorry for me. I was small, quite alright, but I could handle Luke fine. I could


    understand their concern. Of course, they will feel ufortable. I was five feet seven and a size six. On


    the other hand, Elisabeth was five nine and a size ten. She could handle a six-foot-five-inch man easier


    than I could in their heads. The thought of everything made me smile internally as I stood to greet my


    father-inw and former alpha.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Alpha,¡± I said, and he smiled at me.


    ¡°You know calling me father won¡¯t hurt. I know James is still alive, but you have two fathers now,¡± he said


    with a big smile, and I reciprocated the smile. There was a time that smile would have made me rxed


    but not after that event at his house.


    Luke looked a lot like his father, and I could see what he would like in a few years. Alpha Aesop was still


    a very handsome man and couldpete with his sons easily. The goddess blessed their family with


    good looks. ¡°The board tells me you are settling in well, and you are handling the business


    professionally, ¡± he said, passing me apliment, and I thanked him. ¡°Is there anything you aren¡¯t


    capable of, Tia?¡± he asked, and I did not know how to answer that question because I sucked at many


    things.


    ¡°Anyway, how is your holiday going with Luke? You guys do not spend much time in the mansion


    anymore and haven¡¯te by since thest breakfast we had; I am beginning to suspect Stacy might be


    telling the truth when she said you two have secretly moved out,¡± he said, and I knew what he was trying


    to do. Was that why he came to my office with Monica? I was ufortable having conversations with


    the girl present. She seemed more like a spy than anything to me, and with Stacy¡¯s money issues, I


    honestly did not want her around. ¡°No, Alpha, father,¡± I said, correcting myself. It sounded alien to me,


    but I had to make the man happy. ¡°All our things are still in the mansion. It is just that we want to bond.


    We wanted to get to do things normal couples do and spend time together. For example, I did not know


    Luke made awesome steak until we went to our holiday house.¡± I said, and he raised an eyebrow


    because he didn¡¯t know that either.


    ¡°I guess the mansion makes it difficult for you to y house,¡± He agreed and then leaned forward.


    ¡°Tia, I hope you and Luke are trying for a baby?¡± he asked, and I cringed.


    ¡°Yes, we are,¡± I managed to answer, and he nodded with approval.


    ¡°Good because I really want grandchildren. Legitimate ones. I want Luke to have someone that would


    seed him, and I know you can have strong, intelligent children, Tia,¡± He said, and all I could manage


    was a thank you. The man was too forwards for my liking. Wanting to change the topic, I looked at


    Monica.


    ¡°May I help you?¡± I asked her wanting her to leave my office. She started acting nervous all of a sudden.


    The bitch didn¡¯t bother to greet me when she entered the office, and I took offence at her tant


    disrespect. ¡°Matter of fact, I asked her toe with me,¡± Alpha Aesop said, but I already knew. ¡°Well, in


    that case, it is quite disrespectful of her not to greet me,¡± I said boldly. ¡°That is true,¡± Alpha Aesop said, ¡°I


    was too happy about the developments that I overlooked the disrespect.


    ¡°You better learn to respect your Luna,¡± he said to her, and I did not care. ¡°I am sorry, Luna Tia. I just did


    not want to interrupt your conversation with Uncle Aesop,¡± she said with an innocent expression, and I


    wasn¡¯t a fool. The look wasn¡¯t for me. It was for her ¡®Uncle Aesop¡¯.


    ¡°I found that Monica is still working as an intern, and I wanted her to work closely with Gail. I know you


    weren¡¯tfortable with her working with Luke but now that you are here, I think


    you should bump her up. She is highly qualified, and she would do a great job. The best people you can


    trust are your family, Tia. That is why Luke handed thepany to you.¡± he said, and this man must


    have smoked something beforeing to my office. Monica wasn¡¯t my family. She was his family.


    ¡°I do not think it is wise to have her here. Luke isn¡¯tfortable having Stacy¡¯s rtives close to his


    business, and now that Stacy is in dire need of the money, I do not trust her intention,¡± I said boldly, and


    the man looked disappointed. He felt insulted by my words, and I could see it. It was as if the man


    expected me to be obedient. It was clear he wasn¡¯t asking; he wasmanding. In his mind, when he


    tells me to jump, I should ask him how high. ¡°When I purchased you for my son, I believed you to be a


    sweet girl. I honestly believed you soften him up a bit, but you are just as cold as he is,¡± he said, and I


    bowed my head. ¡°Alpha, you do not expect a child you never showed love to be kind. Love brings


    kindness. You believed all the lies Stacy told about him and humiliated him for it. Luke isn¡¯t hard or


    wicked; he is just guarded, and so am I. I had a lot of respect for you, and I still do, but what you did to


    me at the breakfast table that day when your wife concocted lies about me still lingers on my mind. The


    only person that believed me was my husband. You were ready to cut me off, and when the truth came


    out, Stacy got a p on the wrist for it. I cannot have Monica working closely with Gail because if she


    does something, she will get a p on the wrist. After all, I can¡¯t deal with a staff that her wrongs will


    have no consequence. Rmend someone else, but she stays on the ground floor. If she doesn¡¯t like


    it, she can work in West Corps or any otherpany, but working with me is off-limits. I already have a


    lot to deal with; I can¡¯t be watching my back simultaneously. Besides, she has her designs on my


    husband whom you purchased me for, and I cannot have that,¡± I said, and the woman was stunned.


    ¡°You amaze me, Tia. I did not know you were like this,¡± he said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Your family made me like this. You bought me for your son because Stacy did not want me with Caleb.


    You know Luke will not let Monica work with Gail, so you approached me, knowing you could scare me


    into epting. When you first suggested this to Luke, I remember your words, and he said no. You told


    Stacy it was Luke¡¯spany, and she should ept the kind gesture, so why are you trying to force me


    into doing what you couldn¡¯t force your son into doing? Other than me not wanting her here, what do you


    think Luke would do when he finds out I let the niece of the woman that maltreated him work closely with


    his secretary giving that same womanplete insight into how thepany is run. Stacy helped Miles


    steal from thispany, and at the rate, they were going, they would have run it down. I am dealing with


    the mess right now. A lot of upleted contracts and substandard output. You did nothing about it. I


    can¡¯t risk it, alpha. You can hate and call me names, but I won¡¯t do it,¡± I said to him firmly, and he stood


    up and walked to the window beside me where I sat. I was afraid, but I hid my fears. I honestly thought


    he would hit me. I could feel his anger. He stared out at the skylines, and the horizon was clear. Diamond


    corp was the tallest building in that vicinity.


    ¡°I built thispany from the ground up. Chloe owned the capital, but I was the entrepreneur, and she


    supported me. Giving thispany to Luke was an act of appreciation and love. Chloe was with me for


    only four years, and Stacy has been with me for twenty-three years. I hope you understand where I am


    driving. I will not ask you nicely the next time Tia. I might be fond of Luke and like you, but I know when


    to draw the line. Monica works with Gail,


    and that is final,¡± he said, and I nodded. ¡°Very well then, I think you should take it up with Luke before


    she resumes work. I do not own thepany. I am just holding the office for my husband, and she can


    start work when Luke says so.¡± I said to him, and he looked at me.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a gentle soul, Tia. You are conniving and maniptive. You are hell-bent on embarrassing me


    on this knowing your husband will say no, and even if he would have said yes, you can still tell him to say


    no. Do not push me. My key mark might no longer be active, and I might not have that power over you,


    but I can still make your life unbearable. I bought you for him. Remember, he was seeing someone he


    was crazy about then, and yet he let her go even before anything happened between you two. I can end


    this union, mated or not. Luke is still my son, and he will still try to please me. After all, you are not even


    pregnant yet and is ex is heavily pregnant and living in my home. If you push me, I will make him leave


    you, Tia.¡± he said, and I realised Stacy had rubbed off on him.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    49 Oops I Said It


    Tia.


    I was shocked at Alpha Aesop¡¯s words. He was very clear about his intentions, and his threat resounded.


    I could not believe this man would resolve to do this all to please his wife. As much as I knew Luke would


    never leave me, even if it were to please him, I still had to be wise and careful about how I chose to


    handle the matter. I did not want to create a problem between father and son, and I did not want to be in


    Alpha Aesop¡¯s bad books; Stacy was already my enemy, and she was a powerful one at that. I did not


    need another powerful enemy on my case. I looked at the man in the eyes, and his stern gaze faltered. I


    wanted him to feel like the bully he was. I wanted him to be ashamed.


    ¡°Do as I have said, Tia,¡± he ordered with a less angry tone, and I looked at Monica and saw a smirk on


    her face. At that moment, I said to myself, ¡°Fuck being nice. This bitch is definitely going down¡±.


    ¡°As I said, I have no problem with you or your threats. You want to make your son throw me out, fine. If


    Luke says I should go, I won¡¯t fight it, but he still has to approve Monica working with Gail. I am just a


    figurehead. As you have said, I hold no power here. I am insignificant and receable also; I do not


    suggest things to Luke. I follow whatever he says. If tomorrow he is tired of me and decides to throw me


    away, so be it. I never had control over these things, but thank you for letting me know how you see me


    and the extent of your love. I am grateful, Alpha Aesop,¡± I said calmly, and he looked ashamed. I guess


    he realised he had gone too far and pushed too much.


    ¡°Be assured I won¡¯t tell your son what you said to me here, but if you want to carry out your threats, I am


    fine with it,¡± I added, and he left the window and walked about the office. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like Monica?¡±


    He asked. ¡°Should I speak freely?¡± I asked him, and he nodded.


    ¡°Well, she is older than me, clearly, but you say otherwise, so I will not argue. She has no rtion to


    Luke, so I have a problem with how she stares at my husband and tries to flirt with him at every


    opportunity. She does not respect me, never has, and never will; she is Stacy¡¯s niece, the same woman


    who helped Timothy Miles defraud thispany of millions without consequences. Overall, Stacy is


    looking for money to pay her ckmailer, whom she has been paying for Twenty-three years..¡± I said,


    and the man did not let me finish when he eximed.


    ¡°What!!!!¡± he asked, obviously did not know. At this point, I had no guilt about telling him. I wasn¡¯t the one


    that promised not to tell; that was Luke. ¡°That is a lie; she is lying, Uncle,¡± Monica said, and he shut her


    up angrily. ¡°Yes, alpha. She and Monica osted Luke and me on our way to our holiday home, begging


    Luke to help her. She said she had been paying up for Twenty-three years and was desperate about it.


    Luke said no and told her toe clean to you, and she took offence. Apparently, that is why she has


    been stealing money. I have her bank statement dating to two years of her huge sum transfers to an


    offshore shellpany called Tektite. She pleaded with Luke not to tell


    Satult


    you, which was why he hasn¡¯t, hoping she woulde clean. So you see why I can¡¯t have her niece


    near my office or gain any ess to sensitive documents. If Gail is overwhelmed, I will employ someone


    qualified to assist her. Someone that can be punished if theymit a crime, someone that can be held


    ountable without bias,¡± I said, and he was stunned.


    Alpha Aesop could not believe what I had just told him. He sat gently on the couch, and it seemed like


    the man was about to have a heart attack ¡°Should I call the medical staff?¡± I asked him, and he shook his


    head and undid his necktie. He was in shock, and I couldn¡¯t me him. This woman had kept the


    ckmail thing from him all the years they were together. ¡°Uncle, she is lying,¡± Monica managed.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Shut up!!! How dare you call your Luna air!!! Tia does not tell lies. She might be mean, but she


    doesn¡¯t tell lies. I believe her,¡± He said and looked at me. ¡°Call HR now and have Monica fired,¡± He said,


    and I almostughed, but I held it together. Picking up the phone without hesitation. ¡°So this was what


    Stacy wanted you to do here? That was why she mounted pressure on me? So she could steal from my


    son to pay whoever?¡± He said with anger. His key mark might be dormant, but we still felt the pressure of


    his rage. ¡°You will burn in hell, Tia. You will regret this. My aunt never did anything to you,¡± Monica said in


    tears, and I paused the call.


    ¡°Oh, but she did?¡± I said to Monica with a smile,¡± I just won¡¯t give her room to do more. Besides, Alpha


    Aesop needs to know what is going on since it is all life-threatening,¡± Monica was mad at me.


    ¡°You bitch,¡± She said, and I smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we all?¡± I asked and told HR what alpha Aesop wanted. Putting the phone receiver back and


    smiled at Monica.


    ¡°You are to clear your desk immediately. Security will see you out. Feel free to find employment


    elsewhere. I am sure your uncle will give you a good rmendation. It is not personal, really, but


    familyes first. If this ckmailer is as dangerous as your aunty ims, then the head of our family


    should know.¡± I said, and she could not speak a word. ¡°I am sorry about trying to force your hand Tia,¡±


    Alpha Aesop said, and that was one too many sorries to mean anything, but I epted being polite.


    ¡°Luke is lucky,¡± he said with tears in his eyes, and I realised that the revtion struck a nerve. He did not


    say a word and left the office. I exhaled deeply and tried to rx. My heart was pounding in my chest,


    unsure of where the talk would lead. I knew Stacy would have it hard, but I did not know what would


    follow. I wasn¡¯t expecting alpha Aesop to do anything about it, but he deserved to know the truth about


    his mate. I closed earlier than I usually did and rushed home. I needed to tell Luke what had transpired. I


    did not want his father or Stacy to beat me to it. He might be mad at me for telling his father about the


    ckmailer, but I wanted to kick Stacy back for how she had treated me and to


    protect the business by all means.


    Luke wasn¡¯t home, and I chose to soak in the bath and have a ss of champagne. It was seven in the


    evening, and I knew he would soon be home. Usually, I left the office by nine because of the workload,


    but I could not stay that long this time, so I closed by six in the evening, which should have been the


    regr closing hours for staff. Michelle brought the champagne to me in the bath, and she knew I was


    somehow stressed. ¡°Take it easy, Luna,¡± she said as she served the champagne, and I smiled sweetly at


    her. ¡°I will be making dinner in the kitchen. Link me if you need anything,¡± She said and left. I stayed in


    the bath until the water became cold. When I finished applying lotion on my skin, I wore my bathrobe,


    and Luke walked in, smelling like he had showered. ¡°Home early,¡± he said and came to grab me from


    behind. He kissed my neck and nibbled my ear. Goddess, he smelled good. I breathed in his cinnamon


    scent, and it was sweet. I moaned sweetly, and I knew what wasing.


    I turned around to face him, and he smiled sweetly at me.


    ¡°I want you to get in bed,¡± he said, and I frowned at him. He looked well-rested for someone that was


    training all day which meant he had ended his training a few hours ago. I obeyed him with the bathrobe


    on and went to bed.


    He went to the dresser and brought out four cuffs, and I knew what he wanted to do.


    Without saying a word, I let him cuff me to the bed. He opened my robe but did not take it off; I was


    naked underneath it. He took off his clothes, pulled out a big white feather, and smiled at me. Kneeling


    on the bed, between my legs, facing me, he gazed into my eyes with a mystifying


    look and smiled.


    ¡°You been a bad girl, Tia and tonight I will punish you,¡± He said and ran the feather against my skin.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    50 I like Bad Girls.


    Tia.


    I moaned as Luke teased my skin with the feather. It felt like a Phantom touch, but I wanted his hands on


    me. His face was expressionless, so I couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking, which alone was hot.


    He circled my nipples with the feather one at a time, and I arched my chest forward, urging him to touch


    it, but he didn¡¯t. Moving down to my belly button, he ran the feather over. Although my legs were already


    wide, I tried to spread them wider.


    ¡°touch me,¡± I moaned, and he did not respond.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Luke leaned close to my ear. I waited for the words, but I felt air instead. My insides tingled as he licked


    and then nibbled with a tinge of pain. The pleasure was much that the pain was weed.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I breathed. He was already taking me ces in my mind, and I knew I was dripping wet. He


    licked my neck close to his mark, sweetly. He moved from my neck to my breasts and


    sucked on them, gently, lightly biting in between sucks, and I had my moans and breath caught in my


    throat.


    My pussy was clenching. I wasn¡¯t the patient kind, and he was driving me nuts.


    ¡°Luke!¡± I moaned, close to tears but bit my lips not to cry out.


    He travelled with his fingers to my entrance and massaged it lightly, but I wanted his cock, and I knew he


    wouldn¡¯t give it to me even if I begged for it.


    ¡°You almost gave my father a heart attack with the way you broke the news to him,¡± he said, travelling


    down with his lips. I did not know if he was mad or excited. I could not speak


    When Luke kissed my mound, I moaned a bit louder. He sucked on it gently. I wanted to grab his hair


    and touch him, feel him, but I couldn¡¯t. I was at his mercy and realised this was indeed a punishment. A


    pleasure-filled punishment. I was so close toing, and he stopped and smacked my clit lightly. I


    looked at him between my legs.


    ¡°Who is your Alpha?¡± he asked me with a straight face, but his eyes were riddled with lust. I swallowed,


    still trying to wrap my head around what had just happened. I wanted toe badly, but he had just


    crashed it. He smacked my clit again and asked the same question.


    ¡°You are,¡± I moaned.


    ¡°You should only do what your alpha tells you to do. Now, I do not want you to cum until I say so,¡± He


    said, and I could not believe what he was about to do to me.


    ¡°Luke¡­¡± I moaned, and he bent down to suck on my mound again. I was fighting myself from cumming,


    and the pleasure was intense. I was enjoying it. It was so freaking sweet, but soon, I felt myself cuming,


    and I couldn¡¯t fight it anymore, but Luke stopped and smacked it lightly. ¡°I told you not toe, Tia,¡± he


    said, but even the smack would be good enough to take me off the edge. I guess he noticed because he


    didn¡¯t smack me.


    ¡°You are so wet, Tia; it is as if you like being punished this way,¡± he said, and my pussy was clenching


    uncontrobly, wanting to squeeze something wanting release. My body was shaking. I could not see or


    pay attention anymore. ¡°Luke, please, give it to me¡­¡± I moaned, pleading, and a half-smile caressed his


    face. ¡°Will you be a bad girl again?¡± he said, and I did not know whether to say yes or no because I was


    so fucking loving what he was doing. He caressed my entrance with his thumb and asked me the


    question again. ¡°Yes,¡± I replied without thinking, and he smiled at me. I was breathing heavily, and I knew


    that I was sweating. He ced a finger inside me, and I closed my eyes to relish the relief he was giving


    my aching pussy, moaning and trying to grind my pussy against the finger, trying to get him to go deeper.


    At this point, I would take


    anything ¡°Luke, Luke!¡¯ I moaned, and he put in another finger, and I began to tug at my binds and moved


    my hips, writhing on the bed, trying to help his fingers go deeper. I felt him curve his finger upward to


    brush against my sensitive spot, and I moaned, going wild. I was going toe. I was so close, and he


    pulled out his fingers, showing them to me; they were covered in my wetness.


    ¡°This is how much you want me, Tia,¡± he said, and I could not take it anymore.


    ¡°Luke, Please. This is too much for me to handle,¡± I said, almost close to tears. ¡°Well, imagine how my


    father felt when you dropped a twenty-three-year bomb on him without a care.¡± He said, and I honestly


    did not care about his father; all I cared about right now was my release.


    ¡°He deserved it,¡± I shut back wildly, and he shoved his fingers back into me. Three this time, and it felt so


    fucking good. I moved my body, and he ced his hand on my lower belly to hold me down while he


    fucked me with his fingers hot and fast. I began to pray he would let mee this time around because


    it felt so fucking good. I felt I was aboard cloud nine, which was so high. Almosting, he pulled out,


    and I got mad and tried to break the cuffs, but they did not give; I looked at him, and he smiled. ¡°I know


    you are stubborn, Tia, so I took precautions. Pure silver cuff made specifically for this. Stubborn mates


    who refuse to obey their alpha,¡± he said, then bent down to suck on my clit again.


    ¡°I am sorry, Luke, I won¡¯t do it again,¡± I said, and he continued to suck.


    ¡°Please, Luke,¡± I said between moans hoping he would let me cum, but he continued to suck


    ¡°I want to cum,¡± I warned him. ¡°Cum for me, Tia,¡± he said, and I released the flood gates of ecstasy. He


    sucked until I began to shake. He released my legs from the binds. His eyes were yellow. He was trying


    to control himself. His cock was very hard and erect, and he knelt between my legs to position himself.


    ¡°I want you to always be a bad girl, Tia,¡± he said and shoved his cock into me. My pussy


    I dug in before he said anything. ¡°Mind sharing how it went,¡± he finally asked me after we had almost


    finished munching down the sandwiches. I told him all that had happened, and he was angry with his


    father. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he would say those things to you, Tia. I am sorry,¡± he said to me, and I smiled and


    shook my head.


    ¡°I doubt he would threaten me like that again,¡± I said, noticing Luke was still angry.


    ¡°I am tired of people referring to you as amodity. Your parents never sold you; they were forced to


    agree to this union. Yes, my father gave them money for it, but they had no choice.¡± he said, and I could


    tell it got to him. ¡°It is okay, Luke. Purchase or not; we are in love and inseparable. No matter what they


    say, we have something rare.¡± I said to him and kissed him.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± I asked him, trying to change the topic.


    ¡°Not as fun as yours, that much I can say. But we must go to the Mansion tomorrow because of your


    allegations against Stacy. I have asked Gail to email Stacy¡¯s statement. There would be no need to


    argue with her.¡± he said, and I grumbled.


    ¡°I wanted to do it alone, but my father insists you must be there.¡± He exined to me, and I sighed. I


    hated going to the moon mansion and wished we would never have to go there again.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    51 Luke POV


    Luke.


    A FEW HOURS AGO.


    I had just finished training and was about to hang out with Caleb when we got a call that our father was


    in the hospital. Stacy had called her son and was rambling on the phone. We abandoned our ns and


    rushed to the hospital. By the time we got there, our father was asleep. The doctor said he would be


    okay and had just suffered from severe shock. ¡°What happened?¡± Caleb asked his mother.


    ¡°Tell Luke to ask his bitch of a wife what she did,¡± she shot back, and I wondered how Tia could have a


    hand in this, and that was when Monica spoke up. ¡°She told Uncle Aesop in my presence that aunty


    Stacy was robbing everyone to pay off a ckmailer that had been ckmailing her for Twenty-three


    years, and because of that, she does not trust me to work in the corp. She made sure they fired me for


    it,¡± she said.


    ¡°Luke, you promised¡­¡± Stacy said to me, looking hurt and angry. ¡°What happened before she said all


    that. I know Tia wouldn¡¯t have volunteered the information like that,¡± I said, and Monica took a while


    before answering.


    ¡°Uncle Aesop wanted me to move up and work with Gail now that you were no longer there, and she


    refused,¡± Monica said, and Caleb shook his head.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be all. Something must have pushed her to speak. I have known Tia for years and she


    wouldn¡¯t volunteer the information like that,¡± Caleb said,ing to her defence. ¡°This bitch almost killed


    your father, and you two are defending her?¡± Stacy said, and I got angry.


    ¡°No, Stacy, you are the one that almost killed him. If you hadn¡¯t kept this from him initially, it would not


    have hit him the hard. I can understand what my father experienced. If Tia kept a secret from me that


    long and I had to hear it from someone else, I would react the same. me yourself and no one else,¡± I


    said, and she pped me hard across the face. She was about to send the next one when I held her


    hand in a bone-crushing grip.


    I looked her dead in the eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever do that again, Stacy! Next time I would not look at the fact that you are family. I will deal


    with you ordingly. Never again should you raise your filthy thieving hand at me, ¡°I said with so much


    authority that she began to shake with fear. ¡°Please, Luke, let her go. She is sorry, and she won¡¯t do it


    again,¡± Caleb said, pleading on her behalf, but I held on. ¡°The next time you speak of my wife


    disrespectfully again, I will deal with you, and the same goes for your niece. Be warned,¡± I said, and she


    began to cry; I let her hand go. ¡°Monster!¡± she yelled at me, ¡°Aesop will never treat me like this!¡± she


    said, weeping, and Monica held her.


    ¡°You asked for it, mother,¡± Caleb said, sounding indifferent towards her. I doubted my brother would ever


    forgive his mother for what she did. If Tia and I weren¡¯t in love, I might have let go so he could be happy


    with her. His love was genuine. It wasn¡¯t what I thought initially. He truly cared about Tia. He was the one


    that was in love with her. It was easy for my wife to steal a man¡¯s heart before he even knew it. I hoped


    he would move on one day. The anger he felt towards his mother was because he lost Tia. We waited a


    bit in the hospital until my father woke up, and we followed him home. I used that opportunity to shower


    and change my clothes in my wing. My father told me what had transpired and how he had threatened


    Tia before she decided to tell him the real reason why she did not want Monica working with Gail.


    ording to him, Tia said she wanted someone she could hold ountable and punish without bias.


    She wasn¡¯tfortable with Monica because Stacy had money issues, and someone had been


    ckmailing her for twenty-Three years. She said she has proof of the recent two years¡¯ transfers to an


    offshore shellpany. My father told me the fact that Stacy could keep such a thing from him was wha


    upset, and it wasn¡¯t Tia that fired Monica; he was the one. ¡°That girl is a tough cookie. I am d she is


    your wife, Luke. She will be a powerful Luna. Our country and pack have never had one that strong; I am


    so proud of her. She did not let me intimidate her, and she was bold ready to damn the consequence.


    Above all, she loves you dearly. I can see your ¡®Vacation¡¯ is doing wonders in your marriage; all that


    remains now are pups¡±, he said with a smile. Caleb was there when my father spoke, and I knew he was


    upset, but there was nothing anyone could do about it. Tia was my wife, and it would always be that way


    until death separates us. I called Gail to email Stacy¡¯s bank statements.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I was so proud of Tia, but I needed to punish her for shocking my father like that without thinking of the


    health implications it would have. It wasn¡¯t going to kill him because he was a wolf, but it would have


    made him sick a bit. I thought of spanking her a bit, but I did not know if she would like it, so I opted to


    torture her with orgasms. Tia loved her orgasms, and that was precisely what I would use. I worked on


    myself before leaving the mansion. I did not want to cum too soon. She was so hot that I knew I would


    want her when I started. Working on myself would buy me time before I lose control. It will buy time, the


    time I need to work on her.


    AND NOW.


    Tia and I went back to sleep after eating the sandwich and talking about what had transpired. We woke


    up a bitte, and we had to get ready in a hurry. The Wilsons were looking at us funny, and I couldn¡¯t


    me them; I made Tia scream a lot of things in bed the night before and thinking about everything I


    made her say made me smile. Igged behind, so I could watch my wife walk towards the car. She had a


    perfect ass and curves in the right ce. I was blessed. She wore a short dress that buttoned all the way


    up in the front. I imagined what I could do to her while wearing that dress. It was official now; whenever


    we were together, she wore skirts and dresses and only wore trousers when alone or going out on her


    own. I didn¡¯t make it a rule, but it just happened like that to suit our lifestyle.


    I sped, and we got to the Maison in no time. Tia became nervous when we arrived, and I understood her


    fears. Stacy was vicious and a handful. I pulled Tia close and squeezed her tight.


    ¡°I am here, Tia,¡± I told her, and she nodded.


    ¡°I am just sick and tired of them,¡± she said, and I held her to my chest at the door and patted her back.


    My father said hurtful words to her no matter what he told me; he meant what he said; he just didn¡¯t


    expect she would push back. The stress the family was giving Tia was too much. How could she


    conceive under such pressure? I knew deep down that Tia held it together because she didn¡¯t doubt my


    love for her; if not, she might have cracked, or he might have seeded. All this had to stop. I was tired


    of the purchased part they kept bringing up all the time, and after the whole Stacy matter was addressed,


    I will address the issue.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    52 Now They know


    Luke.


    When we entered the mansion, Tia and I went to the breakfast lounge at the right-wing and found that


    the family was almost through with breakfast. Stacy had swollen eyes. Kimberly was absent, with only


    Monica and Caleb there. It was clear they did not want Kimberly to know what was happening.


    ¡°Luke, you camete,¡± My father said, and I smiled at him.


    ¡°We did not sleep early,¡± I told him and pulled out a seat for Tia to sit. She sat and greeted my father. It


    was amazing to see how brave she looked, but I knew deep down she was tired.


    ¡°How dare you sit at my table,¡± Stacy said, and that was it for me.


    ¡°Enough!!!¡± I yelled with all the authority I could manage.¡± I am sick and tired of your bullshit. Don¡¯t you


    dare speak to my wife in that tone again, Stacy! This is her table and her house too, and don¡¯t you forget


    that she is your Luna,¡± I warned her.


    ¡°And this goes for everyone here. Never again do I want to hear anyone speak about Tia being


    purchased as if she was amodity. She wasn¡¯t bought; she was forced. There is a difference. If


    anyone makes any references to her with those derogative words again, they will have me to contend


    with, including you, father. I know everything you told my wife about thepany, the money and me.


    Tia also told me how you imed you could make me throw her to the streets. I want you to know that


    you do not possess that power. I love my wife and can never leave her to please anyone, not even you.


    As for thepany, stop telling people you gave it to me because you appreciate my mother. We both


    know thepany was mine from the moment I was born and named, which is why the shares and the


    document are in my name. You couldn¡¯t give it to someone even if you will it. Enough of all this


    nonsense. Tia deserves peace. We are trying to conceive, and this energy is unhealthy. This family is


    unhealthy. At this rate, we will stoping for breakfast,¡± I said, and everyone was shocked. ¡°She should


    respect me too,¡± Stacy protested. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still have the nerve to speak, Mother,¡± Caleb said.


    He was disappointed in her too.


    ¡°Tia will be the death of you, Luke,¡± she said; my father banged his hand on the table, losing his temper


    at the table for the first time.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to my son or his wife again, Stacy. You have cost a serious rift between us. I did not know


    how wide that rift was until Tia spoke to me yesterday. I was happy that he had someone that would tell


    the truth no matter how dangerous it may seem. Maybe, my home would be happier and not in chaos if


    you were more like that. Look around you, Stacy. Everyone is sad except for Luke and Tia, who might


    have been the saddest if the goddess did not bless their union with love. I wanted Tia with Luke quite


    alright, but I wouldn¡¯t have forced the union if Caleb had let his intentions known. Your son hid his


    intentions because he was afraid of you, and now look at the mess you have made. Kimberly is pregnant


    and unhappy, Caleb is sad and broken, and Luke and Tia have stylishly moved out and would avoid this


    ce at all cost, all because of you. This mansion was home to generations of Moons. It is


    this big because everyone lives here. Luke will be the first Moon to stay outside this ce, and it is all


    because of the bad energy you bring. You have chased everyone away. This has to stop.¡± He said and


    looked at me.


    ¡°I crossed the line with Tia, and it won¡¯t happen again, son. I wanted her for you, and I still do. I guess I


    got too angry to realise what I was doing. Know that no one would speak about buying her for you


    again.¡± He promised me. I knew it was difficult for him, but my father had always been the type to admit


    when he was wrong. I was d Stacy was never able to change that about him.


    ¡°You do not need to show me the statement. Stacy has confessed to me already,¡± he said and turned to


    her. ¡°Tell them what you told me,¡± he instructed her, and she was stunned. It was clear the woman was


    not expecting my father to do this to her, but she had somehow dragged everyone into her business.


    ¡°You arefortable washing theirundry in public, Stacy. Speak up, or I will throw you out and forget I


    imed you; I will throw you out. I am tired.¡± He said, and she swallowed hard and looked at me.


    ¡°There is a man called Regan Adhit from Dome; we were high school sweethearts. I got pregnant for


    him, and the child died. We were still dating when I met Alpha Aesop. Regan was hot-tempered and


    abusive, so I left him. I never told your father my history because I thought he would reject me. Most


    Alpha¡¯s do not like to mate with women who have given birth. He threatened he would tell on me if I


    didn¡¯t pay up. So I have been paying him ever since. When I had Caleb, he said he would kill my child,


    parents, niece and me. He is a dangerous man, and he has resources. He attacked my parents once


    and kidnapped Monica to prove his point. I couldn¡¯te to your father with this, so I kept paying out of


    fear,¡± she said, and my father sighed and looked at me.


    ¡°Luke, I will need you to provide security for Stacy¡¯s parents. They are too old to face something of this


    magnitude,¡± My father said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be possible, father; you know we have suffered many attacks at the border, and the army is


    stretched thin on this. The moon mansion is enormous. Just move them here for the meantime while we


    try to find this guy,¡± I suggested, and Stacy shook her head.


    ¡°He is dangerous, Luke, and you can¡¯t find him,¡± she protested. ¡°Leave that to Caleb and me,¡± I said, and


    she began crying and acting up. ¡°He will kill my baby,¡± she started crying. ¡°I am not a baby mother. Were


    you not the same person that thought I would be capable as Alpha, all of a sudden, you are scared your


    ex will kill me? You have little faith in me, mother,¡± Caleb said, but she was adamant that we should not


    look for the guy.


    ¡°Luke, let it be for now. I will move the old people here as you have suggested so you can focus on


    devising a way to keep our borders safe,¡± my father said, and I shook my head. It was clear he wasn¡¯t


    thinking. At that moment, I was d Kimberly wasn¡¯t at the table.


    ¡°We still have to find him, father. There will be an uproar if it ever gets out that the Luna had a baby for


    someone before she mated with you. Dead or not, it is against thew. She should not


    TE


    be mated with you. I won¡¯t be taking over now, so technically, you are still in charge. It would cause a


    scandal. There are punishments for this. As an alpha, you shouldn¡¯t be involved with such a woman, and


    if you say you did not know about it, which is true, then your bond will be unrecognised. This will affect


    Caleb. We need to find this guy and shut him up.¡± I said, and everyone was stunned. I guess they did not


    think things through. Stacy¡¯s exnation and reaction did not add up. If what she said was true, she


    would want us to send the army after this guy. I knew she wasn¡¯t telling the entire truth. It wasn¡¯t my


    business, but one thing I knew was I was looking into the dangerous Regan guy to find out the truth to


    protect Caleb¡¯s reputation. That is if Regan Adhit exists.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    53 Shock And Fear


    Tia.


    I could not believe what had happened during breakfast. There had been horrible moments in that


    lounge, but this was the most shocking. I wasn¡¯t expecting Luke to go at his father the way he did. When


    I told him what Alpha Aesop said to me in the office, he had taken it calmly,


    and I did not see it as anything. I was used to the insults. People often referred to me as amodity or


    gold digger; the list went on. It never got to me because my husband did not see me that way, and I


    knew that wasn¡¯t the truth. It did not bother me, but it hurt a bit when


    Alpha Aesop used it against me in the office because he knew the truth. He did not buy me for his son;


    he forced my parents¡¯ hands and for him to make it seem like they willingly sold me to him in the


    presence of Monica was low. I did not like the man anyway and had no respect for him. He was a coward


    and clearly pussy whipped by Stacy. He was a shame to his family and pack.


    I knew it was difficult for Alpha Aesop to apologise to his son, but he was in the wrong. I admired that


    about him. He really did not need to say sorry. There was nothing Luke could do to him, but I knew he


    loved Luke and did not want any more damage to ur between him and his son; I guess that was why


    he apologised. After seeing Luke go at his family for my sake, I knew there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t do


    for me because this was the height of it. I was blessed to be mated to a strong man like Luke.


    The revtion was shocking. Who would have thought Stacy was in a serious rtionship before she


    met alpha, Aesop. It was unimaginable. The woman behaved as if the man was her


    first love. Deep down, I knew there was more to the story. No matter what Stacy said, she clearly left the


    guy because he did not have money. She hade into the Moon family with an excavator. Too bad for


    her; it took twenty-three years for Alpha Aesop to run out of gold for her to dig. If he had handed the


    Everyone was shocked, and I understood why Kimberly wasn¡¯t allowed to be at the table.


    ¡°Where is Kimberly?¡± I finally asked, trying to change the topic, and Luke ced his hands on my thigh. I


    turned to look at him, but his face was expressionless, so he just wanted to touch me. I could feel his


    difort. The revtion had troubled him.


    ¡°She went for her antenatal appointment,¡± Stacy said, and I looked at Caleb.


    ¡°You let her go alone?¡± I asked him, and he looked away in shame. There was still tension between us,


    but we tried to be civil whenever needed. As much as I did not like Kimberly, someone had to speak up


    for her.


    ¡°Whether the baby is yours or not, you shouldn¡¯t do that to her. Whatever you might say here, Caleb, you


    were once fond of that girl. I can understand you not wanting to settle down with her yet but letting her go


    through this is cruel and wicked. If she gives birth and the baby is yours, you would have missed out on


    significant moments. I am sure you let her go to her breathing sses alone, too,¡± I said, and everyone


    was shocked at my utterances.


    ¡°You im it isn¡¯t yours, but the fact remains is there is a possibility that it is. She is your friend. You


    should be there for her,¡± I said.


    ¡°I am busy, Tia. I have the training and other stuff, and she brought this upon herself. It is her fault that¡­¡±


    he said and stopped. I knew what he wanted to say because he looked at Luke and held his peace. Not


    wanting to create a problem. I was quiet, too and let it go.


    ¡°I am sure they will work out their differences, Tia,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and I bowed my head.


    ¡°Maybe I should help since you are busy,¡± I suggested as his friend, and Caleb excused us from the


    table. No one bothered to call him back.


    ¡®Why?¡± Luke asked me, and I turned to him.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be going through this alone. I don¡¯t mind escorting her to her antenatal sessions and


    breathing sses. Kimberly is practically alone all the time.¡± I said, and he sighed. He did not know what


    to say, but he wasn¡¯t in agreement. ¡°I think you should leave her alone,¡± Stacy said, and I let it go. I just


    wanted Caleb to spend some time with Kimberly to get over me. Maybe if he went for her appointments


    with her, he would soften towards her and the baby. I was tired of the tension and awkwardness between


    us.


    ¡°Then take her. Support her. For someone who has had children, you should understand her needs more


    than anyone. After all, Timothy is your friend. I do not think he would be happy you let his daughter


    suffer,¡± Alpha Aesop told Stacy, and she looked at me with scorn.


    ¡°dly, when Luke starts supporting and caring for Elisabeth. When he starts taking her for her antenatal


    and breathing sses, I will do it,¡± she said with a smug look.


    ¡°Enough, Stacy,¡± Aesop said. The man was clearly angry with his wife, and I knew it had nothing to do


    with our discussion.


    ¡°Tia is right. If you can¡¯t do it, delegate a staff to do it. That is what Luke did. Elisabeth has staff with her


    all the time. Her needs are cared for, and she never goes for her appointments alone. Luke is married, so


    he cannot do those things for Miss Barnes; Kimberly, on the other, will be Caleb¡¯s wife once we confirm


    the baby is his, You have even collected money from her parents to seal the deal. You encouraged the


    rtionship. It is time you start fixing some of the damages you caused. I agree with Tia on this. Kimberly


    should not do this alone. If you do not do something about it, I will step in,¡± he threatened her, and she


    shook her head immediately.


    ¡°Very well, Monica will do it. She has no job. I am sure Luke does not mind paying her for the services


    she would be rendering for his brother; after all, he is paying the staff attending to Elisabeth,¡± She said,


    looking at Luke, and he smiled at her.


    ¡°He is her cousin. Monica was raised with Moon money; she should show some gratitude. Right now, the


    only reason you are still here is because of Caleb.¡± Luke said and stood up.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Alpha Aesop asked his son and Luke nodded.


    ¡°Tia and I have things to do,¡± Luke said.


    ¡°But today is Saturday. I thought you two would stay longer,¡± he said, not wanting his son to leave.


    ¡°If we remain, what would we do?¡± Luke asked him, and he did not know what to say.


    ¡°I need to go to the defence quarters and check out what is going on with the borders,¡± Luke told his


    father, and I wondered what might be happening at the border and why Luke was yet


    to tell me anything.


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±Alpha Aesop asked, and Luke sighed and nodded.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The troops are keeping it under control, but we do not even know who is attacking us and why. We have


    been at peace for so long that our army is not really experienced in war. I had selected a few to train with


    me for war purposes just in case ites to that. ¡± Luke told his father, and I was afraid. I became very


    uneasy.


    ¡°Is it that serious, Luke?¡± his father asked, and Luke could not give a straight answer. ¡°The arsenal that


    Caleb¡¯s team went to protect had nothing, yet they attacked with full force. Woodw is an Ind, and


    almost all our borders have been attacked. I do not want to imagine the worst, but we must prepare for it.


    Just in case,¡± Luke said, and my heart began to beat fast, but I held it together.


    ¡°Do you know why?¡± Alpha Aesop asked.


    ¡°No, we are still investigating,¡± Luke said, and his father sat up in his chair with a serious expression.


    ¡°I guess my duty as alpha isn¡¯t over yet. We have to handle this together. If ites to war, we have to


    take charge together. I would have told you to sit it out, but you are the one with the active mark.¡± He


    said.


    ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯te to it, and it is just some groups of ambitious unrted packs of wolves, ¡± Luke


    said, trying to ease the tension in the room.


    ¡°Is Caleb training for this too?¡± Stacy asked. Ever selfish as always.


    ¡°Yes, but when ites to war, he and Kirk must stay behind to assist Tia in managing the pack. They


    are not ready for that magnitude of war,¡± Luke said, and I looked at him. My fear was evident. I touched


    his hand and squeezed, and then he rubbed the back of my hands gently to calm me down.


    ¡°It is okay, Tia; it isn¡¯t as serious as I am making it sound,¡± He linked me, but I did not believe him.


    ¡°Why must they assist Tia? I thought he was to temporarily take over while you are away. Grey always


    took over whenever your father was temporarily away,¡± Stacy stated, and Aesop sighed.


    ¡°That was because you are not a trained warrior, Stacy. Tia is a qualified soldier. If Luke is away, the


    command falls to his Luna. If she was like you, then Caleb being the beta, would take over, but because


    she is trained and capable, she will take over, and Caleb and Kirk would work under her.¡± he exined to


    her, and she was silent.


    ¡°It will note to that, hopefully,¡± Luke said, and his father nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tia,¡± Luke said, and I was


    ready to follow him. I was too worried to remain in that ce.


    ¡°Keep me posted and let me know when you need me. Do not fight anyone without me, Luke,¡± Aesop


    warned him, and Luke nodded.


    We walked away from the lounge briskly. I held my breath all through until we entered the car. I began to


    hyperventte.


    ¡°Tia,¡± Luke said and leaned close, but I hit his chest really hard. Tears were streaming down


    my face. I wondered why but I couldn¡¯t handle my emotions. They were all over the ce. ¡®When were


    you going to tell me, Luke. When were you going to tell me you were training for war. Instead, you told


    me they wanted to sharpen your alpha skills. I knew there was something off about your exnation, but


    I gave you the benefit of the doubt,¡± I said, and he pulled me close to him.


    ¡°I did not want you to be worried. I did not want this. It is really nothing, and I doubt it would result in


    that.¡± He exined.


    ¡°But you should have told me still. You should have given me the heads up instead of letting me find out


    how I did. I wouldn¡¯t have known if it weren¡¯t because your father asked you to deploy troops to protect


    Stacy¡¯s parents.¡± I told him, and he did not know what else to say. ¡°Do you mind if we leave this ce?¡±


    Luke asked me, and I wiped away my tears and told him we should go.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    54 Leisure


    Tia.


    Luke started the car, and we left the mansion; instead of heading home, he drove towards the cliff. I was


    silent although the drive and did not say a word. I knew the situation was worse than he was letting out.


    When we got to the spot. He stopped his car and exited, then came to open the door on my side, and I


    reluctantly came out. He opened the car trunk and brought a big pic basket, cooler, mat and three


    giant pillows. He nned on spending time here.


    ¡°I see you came prepared,¡± I said, and he smiled at me. Spreading the mat and taking off his shoes. To


    my surprise, he also brought a pair of shorts and a t-shirt to wear forfort. He changed in my


    presence, and even his hot body could not lift my spirit at that moment. Luke arranged everything neatly


    and motioned me to join him. ¡°Come here, Tia,¡± He said and sat on the mat. I took off my shoes,


    unbuttoned the first few buttons of my dress, and sat next to him on the mat.


    He held me close and kissed my neck gently. ¡°Tia,¡± he breathed close to my ears, and I realised he


    wasn¡¯t ying fair at that moment. I was fighting with myself to hold still, but my body and insides were


    going to betray me. ¡°I am sorry I did not tell you what was really happening. I do not think it is serious.


    We haven¡¯t suffered any casualties so far, and we have bigger issues like Luis to deal with,¡± he


    exined.


    ¡°But you should have told me what was really going on. When were you going to tell me? Was it when it


    got out of hand, and you had to go? I know how things work, Luke; remember I went to the academy.


    Don¡¯t lie to me. Please, tell me exactly how it is,¡± I pleaded with him bracing myself to hear it. ¡°It is


    exactly what I said, Tai. I made it seem more serious than it really was because I did not want to deploy


    soldiers to guard Stacy¡¯s parents. That would be an abuse of power. The issue with this Regan guy is her


    baggage. Why should we bear it for her? She is a gold-digging bitch that left her boyfriend for a rich


    Alpha. No one said it at the table, but that is true. All that bullshit about the guy being mean and


    dangerous was crap. She didn¡¯t need to meet my father to leave him if that were true. If Regan Adhit


    exist and really what she says is true, then he is right to try to settle scores as far as he is concerned. A


    rich Alpha took his bitch away just because he could.¡± Luke said that that sentence made something click


    in my head in those moments. It was so intense that I could not speak.


    ¡°Tia, Tia..¡± Luke said with concern.


    ¡°Luke..¡± I managed.¡± Could Regan be Luis?¡± I asked, and He looked at me for a few seconds before his


    eyes widened.


    ¡°Wait, Tia, they seem simr, but Luis is a wealthy man. Why will he need to ckmail her?¡± He asked.


    ¡°To keep her on her toes to remind her of him. So she would never really be free,¡± I said, and he nodded


    slightly.


    ¡°You might be on to something, but let us not jump to conclusions. This is Stacy we are talking about.


    She might have concocted that story to cover the real reason she was ckmailed. If Luis is Regan, then


    he exists, and she would not have any problems with us finding the bastard and dealing with him. I doubt


    Regan exists, Tia,¡± Luke said, and he made a valid point. Her reluctance to allow Luke to hunt the


    bastard down spoke volumes. Any woman in her right mind would have weed the idea of finding


    Regan to end her misery, but she was adamant and did not want Luke to find him. That was proof that


    she was lying, and she only concocted that story to put everyone off her trail.


    ¡°Why will she jeopardise Caleb¡¯s reputation, though?¡± I asked, and Lukeughed a bit.


    ¡°Stacy only cares about herself. Caleb will never be Alpha, and she knows my father loves Caleb. She


    also knows my father would not kick her out or let her go. If not for the sake of love, then for the sake of


    his ego.¡± Luke said, and I knew he might be right, but I also knew Stacy loved Caleb and would not want


    to hurt her son.


    ¡°I doubt Stacy would want to hurt Caleb, let alone his reputation,¡± I said, and Luke began tough.


    ¡°Tia, you of all people should know that is not true. She has hurt Caleb more than anyone in that house.


    Forcing my father to make me marry you, knowing full well her son was in love with you. Forcing


    Kimberly into his life so she could milk the Miles for money, Stacy will use anyone, including her son, to


    get what she wants. And if messing with Caleb¡¯s reputation will stop my father from digging into her


    affairs, so be it?¡± he said, and I was silent because the woman was selfish like that.


    ¡°She had weighed the stakes, Tia. The truth might be worse than what she told us. Stacy is a master


    maniptor. There is a possibility she has measured the stakes, and this was the best option,¡± Luke


    said, and I realised that the woman had no limits.


    ¡°So what will happen when her folkse to live in the mansion?¡± I asked Luke, and heughed.


    ¡°I have emptied my father¡¯s ount, and he knows it. She won¡¯t get more than her allowance and will


    not have ess to money. If what she says is true, she should befortable not paying the guy once


    her parents are in the mansion, but if it is not true, she will still be looking for money at all costs,¡± he said,


    and I understood the n. It was creative, and I was eager to see where it would lead.


    ¡°Although I will still look for this Adhit guy if he exists. I do not want anything that would ruin Caleb¡¯s


    reputation,¡± he confessed, and I was proud of him. It was amazing that they still looked out for each other


    even with all the tension between them. Caleb found Gabriel for Luke, and Luke is now determined to


    find Adhit for Caleb¡¯s sake. I guess they were closer than they knew.


    ¡°Tia,¡± Luke said with a low tone, and I knew what he wanted to tell me was serious. I braced myself for


    his words. ¡± I do not want you to get involved with Caleb¡¯s rtionship. If anything happens to that baby,


    Stacy will pin it on you. Stay away from Kimberly as far as possible, Please. I agree with you that what


    Caleb is doing is wrong but leave them alone. Do not talk about them again. Please, Tia,¡± he said, and I


    knew he was right. I nodded, and he pulled the pic cooler close.


    ¡°I brought beers,¡± he said, and Iughed at him. It was afternoon, but it was five o¡¯clock somewhere, so


    drinking was allowed. I figured the whole calling the defence centre was a lie,


    too, and he just wanted to get out of the mansion.


    ¡°You were never going to the defence centre, were you?¡± I asked him, and he began tough.


    ¡°Today is Saturday, Tia, and I have only been married for roughly six months. I n on spending a lot of


    time with my wife. Of course, I wasn¡¯t going anywhere, but there was no way I was staying longer in that


    ce.¡± he confessed, and we bothughed because the feeling was mutual about leaving the Moon


    mansion as quickly as possible. The ce was glum, and Stacy was a handful. Elisabeth was also there.


    It carried all our problems. ¡°Luke, how will you handle co-parenting with Elisabeth with Joey in the


    picture?¡± I asked him, and he sighed, opened a beer and passed it to me, and I took a swig. He took


    another bottle and opened it for himself.


    ¡°My father wants to keep the child. I will find a way, but can we not talk about any of those things now. I


    did all this so we could spend time together,¡± he said, and I had butterflies in my stomach when I


    remembered what we didst night. He looked at me, and his eyes said it all. He knew what I was


    thinking.


    Luke caressed my cheek with her thumb and index finger.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t meant to enjoy your punishment, Tia,¡± he said, and I exhaled, remembering the whole thing.


    I should be naughty more often if that was how he nned on punishing me.


    ¡°Who said I did?¡± I lied, and he raised an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Your eyes and bodynguage say so,¡± he said and sniffed the air.¡± Your arousal says so,¡± he said, and I


    felt shy remembering everything. It was hot, intense and memorable. I never knew we could make love


    like that. It was new and exciting, and I enjoyed every bit of it. The helplessness caused by the cuffs, the


    bottled-up orgasms and the final release, The way he took me and ravaged my body. I could not help it.


    Luke put down his beer and unbuttoned my dress until my bra was exposed. He unhooked them from the


    front and pulled them out. They were strapless, so it was easy. He clutched my breast in his hand and


    leaned close to my ear to whisper.


    ¡°Next time, I will spank you, Tia, and it would be hard,¡± he said, and my mind was already in the gutters. I


    heard something else entirely, and before I could say much, he crashed his lips against mine. I


    responded hungrily, and he broke the kiss.


    ¡°I want pups, Tia. I know it is a bit too soon and maybe too early in marriage, and I do not want to put


    pressure on you, but I want pups,¡± he said, and I wanted them too. I wanted his pups. He crashed his lips


    on mine and kissed me hungrily. It was in the afternoon, but I did not care, I was already high on lust,


    and my body was burning with passion, craving his touch and wanting him to give me release. When he


    ced his mouth on my nipples, all my cares took a back seat in my mind. I moaned and rxed to


    enjoy the moment.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    55 Sudden Assault


    Luke.


    I had no idea that Tia would take what I said to my father seriously. The attacks were frequent, and we


    were training for war purposes, but I doubted if it woulde to that. So far, the attacks have not needed


    my presence to ward off. I did not think it was fair for my father to use the army the way he wanted.


    Stacy¡®s problems were solely hers, and we should not have to lose an arm or leg for her sake. I still


    believed she was lying about Regan Adhit.


    ¡°Luke,¡± Tia said while wey on the pic mat, naked with the sun setting and her head on my chest. I


    stroke her back gently to let her speak.


    ¡°Tell me what you want to say,¡± I said, and she sighed and sat up. She was a sight to see. Her messy


    hair, swollen lips and beautiful breasts were doing what they should do to me. I quickly sat up so she


    would not notice what was happening. I wanted to spend the entire day with her, and that was what I did.


    We might not leave the cliff until midnight or whenever we deemed necessary. I hade with enough


    food and drinks, and water tost a day.


    ¡°I know this might sound unnecessary, but I really want to know if this Regan guy exists?¡± She said, and I


    raised my brows because we were on the same page with that.


    ¡°I think we should go get her folks and question them ourselves. Stacy would not expect it and might not


    have given them a heads up. They should know if their daughter dated someone, got pregnant and gave


    birth. Someone in Dome should know them.¡± she said, and I was already nning on doing that, but I


    was d she was thinking in that direction.


    I was about to respond when my phone rang, and I honestly did not want to get it, but when I saw it was


    my brother, I answered, just in case it was a family emergency.


    ¡°Luke, where are you?¡± he asked with a hasty voice. ¡°Somewhere,¡± I replied, and he sighed. ¡°We need to


    move to Eastwood now. There is a full¨Cblown battle going on there. The residents have been unable to


    withstand the might of the attackers,¡± he said, and I was on high alert. I got up and wore my shorts.


    ¡°Have you called father?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yes, we are together on our way to Diamond corp to use the chopper for transport. Luke, we need all


    the muscle we can get, but please don¡®t let Tiae,¡± he pleaded with me as if I would even allow it. Tia


    looked confused but wore her dress and picked up her underwear.


    ¡°Call Mike Crawford,¡± I told my brother.


    ¡°Father already involved him. He is recing Kirk on the squad. Father and I will pick you up at General


    Mills junction in thirty minutes. Can you make it there in time from where you are? ¡± He asked me.


    ¡°Yes, I am already on my way there,¡± I replied, and he hung up.


    Tia had loaded everything in the car¡®s trunk by the time I hung up. I tossed her the keys.


    ¡°Drive, ¡°I said; she quickly caught the keys in her hand and moved to the driver¡®s side. She was calm, but


    I knew she was scared inside.


    N


    EW


    Entering the car, she started the engine.


    ¡°What is the matter, Luke? Please, what is happening?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Eastwood is under attack, and we need to go and fight off the people who are attacking?¡± I said to her.


    She reversed, turned the car around and began to drive.


    ¡°Take me to General Mills, Tia and go to the Moon mansion from there. You should not be home alone.


    ¡°I won¡®t be, The Wils..¡± She said, and I cut her.


    ¡°I gave them the day off since we would not be home,¡± I told her. ¡°Please let mee with you,¡± she


    pleaded. ¡°No, Tia, my father is leading this one,¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Eastwood is big; Luke, you will need all the trained wolves. I can¡®t be at peace knowing you will be


    fighting,¡± she said, and I had to calm her down.


    ¡°¡®Please, Tia, do this for me. I promise I won¡®t die. In fact, it would not have been bad if my father had


    deployed troops to Eastwood, knowing it is close to the ind¡®s shores. Most of our mineral resources


    come from Eastwood; allowing these intruders to take it will be bad for all of us.¡± I exined to her, and


    she nodded.


    ¡°The gold and bitumen are from there,¡± She said, and I was d she knew.


    I ced my hand on herp.¡± I will be back in no time, Tia. It is three of us, Caleb, my father and me.


    There is no way we can go wrong with three alphas.¡± I assured her, and she nodded reluctantly. I knew


    she wasn¡®t happy, but Caleb was right. She would be a distraction to us if I let here. Tia was an


    excellent fighter. She can hold her ground, but instead of focusing on the fight, Caleb and I will want to


    protect her, which could jeopardise whatever formation or strategy my father was going with. This was for


    the best.


    Tia sped like hell until we got to the general mills¡® roads. We arrived in eighteen minutes. We exited the


    car, stood outside, leaning on the car and waited for Caleb and my father toe. I did not use those


    minutes to talk or argue. I grabbed and kissed Tia hungrily until we had to break the kiss to catch our


    breaths. Resting my forehead against hers.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Tia, I will be back in no time. It is just a fight. I do not n on dying anytime soon, love. We


    have a life to build together.¡± I said, and she nodded. I knew she was fighting back the tears.


    ¡°Don¡®t be a hero, Luke,e back home,¡± she said, the most selfish words a soldier can ever say, and I


    smiled and hugged her tightly. It was endearing to be selfish for love. The truth is, if anything happened


    to me, Tia would be hit the most. She was all that mattered right now


    We stood by the car, kissing and breaking to catch our breaths for a bit before I held her and waited. We


    were silent. I rested on the car while holding Tia in my arms. Her head was to my chest, and she


    wrapped her arms around my waist.


    Caleb finally arrived, and I broke the hug. Tia¡®s eyes were misty, but she held her tears. She waved at


    Caleb and greeted my father respectfully. She wished us well. Caleb got out of the car


    and went to hug her. There was no time to fight.


    ¡°Make sure you survive ande back home Caleb,¡± she said, and heughed a bit.


    ¡°10 is not funny, I will not ept goodbyes, and I will not forgive you if you die, I also won¡®t be there to


    watch your back, as usual, so be vignt and watch out for your blindside,¡± she said, and he nodded. For


    a second, they looked like they did when they were friends. It was true when people said matters of the


    heartplicated simple things. This was a typical example


    They broke the hug, and Caleb entered the back seat while I entered the driver¡®s side. My father sat


    comfortably on the passenger¡®s side.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Keep my house and Woodw in order, Tia. Everyone knows you are in charge. Kirk will be there to


    help you.¡± My father said, and I was surprised he would ce Tia over his mate. 1 guess the whole


    Regan Adhit story had nted a seed of doubt. Tia nodded, wiped away her tears, and got into the car. I


    drove off and watched her go the other way through the rare view mirror


    ¡°I am sorry I hugged your wife, Luke,¡± Caleb apologised.


    ¡°It¡®s okay, Caleb; she is your best friend,¡± I said, and he sighed with relief.


    ¡°There is a helicopter waiting for us on the helipad in Diamond corp; that is the fastest way to get there.


    The troops were deployed with helicopters, too,¡± my father said, and that was a brilliant idea. We would


    get there in twenty minutes.


    ¡°Where did you think these assholes came from?¡± My father asked me, and I sighed.


    ¡°Woodw is a big ind father. The attackers coulde from anywhere; hell, they might be living on


    this ind and decided they wanted to take over Eastwood. The ind might be named after our pack


    father, but we must remember that there are other packs on this ind, and we just rule over them. What


    we need to find out is why Eastwood did not have protection. It is part of our territory and pack.¡± I said to


    him, knowing it was his fault, and he cleared his throat.


    ¡°My Beta Grey said I should deploy Military there eight months, but I was too slow about it. I did not know


    it woulde to this,¡± my father confessed, and I stepped on the elerator. I wondered why he had


    been so negligenttely.


    ¡°Who is leading this battle?¡± Caleb asked a valid question from behind because we were all alphas.


    ¡°Overall, leadership will fall on you, Luke, but we will be taking a three¨Cteam assault formation with each


    of us leading a team,¡± My father replied quickly, and I nodded. ¡°Do you think the news is there?¡± I asked


    him, and he sighed.


    ¡°Yes, Luke. They have a helicopter covering the thing. They are lucky the attackers do not have missiles,


    but I learned the first assault was with guns. They only shifted when they ran out of bullets and were a bit


    overwhelmed by the resistance,¡± my father said, and my stomach churned


    ¡°We need to make sure reinforcements aren¡®ting for them, or we are doomed,¡± I pointed out.


    ¡°Grey is on it,¡± my father said, and we were silent. I took a turn to Diamond Corps, and soon we were


    parked in front of the building. Hurrying out, we rushed in and took the elevator to the roof, where the


    Helicopter would be waiting to take us to Eastwood. That was the only way


    we could get to the ce in no time.


    The Helicopter was on when we got there, and we entered quickly. ¡°May the goddess show us mercy,¡±


    my father prayed, and the Helicopter took off. I was determined to make sure toe home no matter


    what.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    56 Who Will Take Care Of Me


    Tia.


    I wanted to return to the ¡®holiday¡® house and wait for Luke to return, but I knew he would not be happy


    that I did not follow his directives. Thest thing I wanted was to deal with the people of the moon


    mansion, but I had no choice but to go there. My insides were shaking while I drove. My heart was in my


    mouth. Today was supposed to be beautiful, but we started on the wrong note. Luke tried to fix it, but this


    Saturday had been fated to be a painful one.


    Spending time on the cliff with Luke made me not have a care in the world. It was just him and me; he


    made love to me most of our time there. All we did from the moment we got there was affirm our feelings,


    eat, and make love. Fear began to overtake my reasoning. I tried to keep my shit together, but I couldn¡®t.


    What if he doesn¡®t return to me. What if this was it, and this was the goddess¡®s way of letting him say


    goodbye to me? I knocked those thoughts out of my head immediately.


    ¡°Get a grip of yourself.¡± I told myself,¡± He is Alpha, and this is what your life will be like. He will have to


    fight and protect his people often. You will have to lead while he is absent; you will have to be strong for


    him,¡± I repeated while driving, and it settled me a bit. It was an alpha¡®s routine to fight and defend his


    pack. Luke was happy to have his brother and father with him.


    TI


    I pulled into the road leading to the mansion¡®s first gate. The security greeted me as they would an


    Alpha, and I held their gaze dutifully; I moved to the next gate and got the same treatment. The moment I


    parked in front tof the Mansion, Bart, Kirk and some lower¨Cranking military were there. I was d that


    Kirk was there, at least.


    I exited the car and handed the keys to Bart.


    ¡°Wee, Luna,¡± Bart greeted me with the utmost respect, and I held his gaze and nodded in response


    with the same respect. I turned to Kirk, and he saluted along with the soldier.


    ¡°We are at yourmand Luna Tia,¡± he said and nodded at him.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you go with them?¡± I asked Kirk.


    ¡°I am a Delta now; Mike Crawford went in my stead as Gamma. Alpha Aesop felt you need a familiar


    person to help keep the ind safe.¡± He exined, and I understood why I was put in charge. My duty


    was to ensure that Woodw city was not invaded while they ward off the attack on Eastwood. After all,


    there were other packs on the ind. We might rule them, but we can not trust them entirely because we


    do not bear the same mark.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Very well then. Let us all be alert for any suspicious activities in the city and outskirts, especially regions


    close to Eastwood. Radio all security agencies on the ind. Dere an indefinite curfew for every pack,


    town and city on the ind. Anyone found outside two hours from now should be arrested. If there is no


    one on the streets, it would be easier to detect suspicious activities,¡± I said, and Kirk saluted and pulled


    out his phone.


    ¡°Link me if you need me,¡± I said to my friend, and he smiled and nodded. I walked into the mansion, and


    the entire household was waiting for me. The staff were in tears, and to my surprise, Stacy, Kimberly,


    Elisabeth and Monica were also in tears. It was understandable we all had someone we cared about in


    the battle. This wasn¡®t the time for me to be petty. There were two heavily pregnant women, and among


    the four women, only one of them was not a bitch.


    *We need to be strong and have our hopes up. It is not as serious as it seems, and they will be back


    soon. It is sait of their job,¡± I said, looking mainly at Kimberly, and she came to hug me.


    ¡°Oh, Tia, you don¡®t have to lie to us. It is all over the news, those evil people attacked with guns,¡±


    kimberly said, weeping, and I was shaken to my core. I knew I faltered a bit.


    ¡°Let us go to the evening lounge. There is a television there. We might dislike ourselves, but these are


    crucial moments for all of us.¡± Stacy said, and I nodded. Kimberly held on to me, and she sat next to me


    when we got to the lounge.


    ¡°Do you believe they will make it?¡± She linked me, and I looked at her, mustering all the courage I could


    and nodded. I had just heard something that I did not know initially. After five minutes, I got up to excuse


    myself.


    ¡°Why are you leaving us, Tia,¡± Stacy said, and I looked at her; it was taking every fibre of my being not to


    break down in her presence. I needed to be alone and process what I now knew.


    ¡°I need time to strategise to keep the city safe, Stacy. It will be nice if you don¡®t trouble me unless it is an


    emergency.¡± I said, and Kimberly stood up.


    ¡°Please don¡®t leave me with these witches, Tia; let mee with you. I promise I will not bother you, I


    swear,¡± She linked me, and her eyes were hopeful. Elisabeth stood up and left us at that moment. I knew


    she was worried, but I could care less.


    I contemted it. I remembered Luke¡®s warning and how he asked me to stay away from Kimberly, and I


    shook my head,


    ¡°I do not want trouble, Kimberly,¡± I said aloud, and the staff could hear. This is a serious situation. If you


    get too worked up, and something happened to the baby, I will be med, and some people will not fail


    to say it was a deliberate act.¡± I said to her, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I promise you, I swear. I am fine. Please. I do not want to be alone tonight,¡± She pleaded with me, but


    the truth was, I wanted to be alone. I needed to be alone. It was hard, but soon I agreed because I knew


    she was always alone.


    Kimberly thanked me, and I asked the staff attending her to follow us.


    ¡°Kimberly, you should be with me and not, Tia,¡± Stacy said, and I hoped Kimberly would take her up on


    the offer


    ¡°I am safer and happier with, Tia. She doesn¡®t pretend she likes me and is easier to be around. I know


    you do not like me, and your deal is off with my father; you hate me. Please, I do not need negative


    energy right now. The father of my child is out there fighting armed people. I need to pray for his safe


    return,¡± she said politely to Stacy, and I was surprised at her boldness. Kimberly rarely spoke at all. Ever


    since she moved into the house and Caleb rejected her, she had been in a shell. I believe she counted


    down the days to prove to Caleb that the baby was his. The sad part was that I believed she did this to


    be Luna, and Caleb was no longer the heir.


    We both walked in silence while the servant attending to hergged behind. I needed privacy, so I guess


    the toilet would have to do then.


    ¡°The moment we entered the room, Kimberly was amazed.


    ¡°Wow, Tia, Luke dotes on you,¡± she said, admiring the room. ¡°I hope theye back, Tia,¡±


    So who will take care of me


    she said and began to cry. It was weird. First, she remarks about the room and then starts to cry,


    Hormones. She sat on the couch in the sitting room, and I turned on the television and tuned to the live


    broadcast of the fight. The station was covering the event from above with helicopters. They were no


    longer shooting, but the attackers were many and vicious,


    ¡°Alpha Aesop, Alpha Luke and Beta Caleb have just arrived in a helicopter. All the troops arrive in a


    helicopter to join the fight; we hope our soldiers and Alphas will be victorious. We are taking a risk


    broadcasting this live from the air. Please pray to the goddess for our safety. We will be off the air for


    thirty minutes to get fuel and return. Stay tuned,¡± she said, and soon the battle scene was reced with


    the studio where the reporters were analysing the fight.


    ¡°Luna Tia has dered an indefinite curfew all over the ind. Anyone caught outside after nine pm will


    be arrested. This is being done to ensure the safety of the people of Woodw,¡± the news reporter said.


    I saw the instruction was scrolling on the lower third of the screen. I never imagined a day woulde


    that my name would make the news as an important person.


    My phone rang at that moment, and it was my mother. I excused Kimberly and walked toward to


    bedroom to answer the call.


    ¡°Mother,¡± I said, and she sighed with relief. ¡°How are you, Tia?¡± She asked with concern, and I


    responded the best way I could. I was holding a lot in, trying not to break. This was going to be the norm


    for me, but I couldn¡®t settle my emotions and be optimistic. Luke had never gone to fight without me. This


    was the first time this would happen.


    ¡°You need to be strong, Tia,¡± she said, going straight to the point.


    ¡°I know you did not expect to be the Luna of this pack; that is the fate the goddess has given you. Be


    strong, my child. We are praying for your husband. He wille home to you,¡± My mother said, and at


    that moment, I broke down on the phone. I did not bother to speak or respond. I kept it on the bed and


    sat at the foot to weep. I was afraid of guns. It was short notice, so there was no way the military would


    move to the sight with sufficient ammunition for the fight.


    ¡°Luke, pleasee back home to me,¡± I prayed in my heart. I knew I could not handle it if anything


    happened to him. We still had a lot to do. We had a life to live together. He told me he wanted pups, and


    even though I said yes, deep down, I was still reluctant, but not anymore. I will do everything that we


    want us to do and not waste any time again. I will never overthink things with Luke anymore.


    ¡°Please bring him back to me. I promise I will be kinder, morepassionate, keep your children safe


    and be loyal to you if you bring my mate home to me alive and well. Please, goddess, hear my cries and


    keep him safe.¡± I cried, shedding painful tears.


    I prayed and went to the bathroom to shower. My heart broke, and I felt alone there. Luke always made


    love to me under the showers. We imed each other there. I was rarely in there alone. I would either go


    ahead of him, or he will go ahead of me, but we always showered together. I wept while the warm water


    washed away my tears. Even though the water was close to hot, I felt cold and lonely in the shower. I


    was afraid, and I had no one to lean on.


    Alpha Aesop put me in charge and asked me to take care of everyone. Who was going to take care of


    me? I stood there for a bit and then dried my skin. I went into the closet and wore Luke¡®s oversized old


    shirt. Then I joined Kimberly on the couch. Her puffy eyes were glued to the news.


    56 TOH Take Care Of Me


    ¡°They have joined the fight, Tia,¡± she said and leaned on me, holding my hands tightly. I weed the


    touch because it let me know that I was not alone in this.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    57 Nine Hours


    Luke


    We arrived at the scene, and the battle was intense. My father immediately organised the troops, and we


    parted ways to join our assigned groups. Mike was on my team, and we were undressing to shift and join


    the battle. The attackers had indeed used guns, but they could not keep up with the assault.


    ¡°Why is this battle still on?¡± I linked Mike.


    ¡°They have had reinforcementsing from other ces, so Grey¡®s effort on the shore is futile. It is as if


    they anticipated we would guard the shore. I believe they hade to Woodw in batches and settled


    in various ces. All the packs on the ind have troops here


    to fight them back, but the attackers¡® reinforcements keeping.¡± He said, and I nodded.


    ¡°Were you able to interrogate a captive?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. ¡°Wolfsbane. They bite the


    poison once they are caught. We are better off killing them,¡± he exined, and I wondered what could be


    so serious that these people would want to die like this. There was only one way to leave here alive: to


    kill them all, taking no prisoners. I linked my father and Caleb to link their groups to forget about taking


    prisoners and killing the


    enemy. My mark burned bright orange, and it made all the marks on all our wolves glow with the same


    colour. Even wolves, not directly our pack members but from packs on our ind, had a secondary mark


    like mine glow brightly on their wolves. I did not know how I did it, but it happened. Now everyone had


    the same symbol as the one on my upper right arm glowing on their foreheads either as their primary or


    secondary mark. The demarcation was clear, and we knew who was on our side and against us.


    ¡°How did you do this, Luke?¡± my father asked, and I did not know. I took off my clothes and shifted. My


    mark burned and glowed on my arm, which singled me out as the pack¡®s Alpha. We charge to kill any


    wolf that did not have our mark. The night had favoured us. Who would have guessed this was possible.


    Four hours into the fight, the enemy stopped having reinforcements, and we were able to kill them all.


    Some of our wolves were injured, but other than the ones killed with guns, the rest were alright. I howled


    at the moon to show my respect to the goddess andmend our soldiers. They howled along with us.


    Our marks stopped glowing when the battle ended, and my arm stopped burning. I noticed wolves from


    other packs on the ind who had my mark as their secondary mark no longer had it. I guess we were


    united as one for the duration of the fight only. Caleb came to find me; he had shifted back to his human


    f


    ¡°Wow, Luke, that was awesome. The mark on my arm glowed,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    ¡°Did it burn?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head.


    Our father joined us and shifted. He was limping.


    ¡°Victory is ours,¡± he said joyfully andmended both of us.


    ¡°You fought and led brilliantly. You are indeed a powerful Alpha Luke. My grandfather used to make our


    marks glow when he was Alpha. All the packs on this ind were born from Woodw. That is why their


    soldiers bore our marks temporarily for the fight,¡± My father said, and he frowned at me,


    ¡°But how did you do it?¡± He finally asked, and I shrugged.


    ¡°I was ready for battle and determined to win,¡± I said, and he smiled.


    ¡°¡®The heart of a true Alpha. Well, thanks to our glowing marks, we could easily know those that weren¡®t a


    part of us and kill them,¡± he said, and I smiled because that was true. There was no need to guess


    whether you were fighting yourrade or not. The mark made it easy for us to detect our pack


    members. I guess that was the reason for our marks. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mike came to meet me and greeted my father with all the respect he could manage. Caleb said hello to


    him and congratted him on his forting wedding, which was around the corner. I did not know that


    everyone knew Mike was getting married. ¡°d it is over,¡± Caleb said.


    ¡°Thank Luna Tia. She ced a curfew everywhere, so no one could go out,¡± Mike said, and I frowned at


    him. My father began tough with so much joy.


    ¡°What?¡°I said.


    ¡°Yeah, I just heard that the Luna has ced an indefinite curfew until the fight is over. So the


    reinforcement waiting for them in the neighbouring towns and cities could not join the fight. Instead, they


    were apprehended. But of course, a majority of them because of the wolfbane in their mouths. Two of


    them did not have the heart to kill themselves. They have been apprehended,¡± he said, and I thanked the


    goddess for our luck and Tia¡®s quick thinking. I knew she was a mess when I left her, but how could she


    have been able to act so quickly even in that mental state?


    ¡°This is amazing. Stacy would have never thought of this,¡± my father said with excitement.


    We walked toward and newly erected tents used to treat the soldiers and Eastwood residents from their


    injuries. They brought us shorts to wear, and I dly wore them. I really wanted to head back to the city.


    I watched as a medic attended to my father, who was just beaming with joy. His smile was not because


    of our victory but because of Tia¡®s quick thinking. If those reinforcements kepting, they would have


    worn us out and overpowered us because we had no reinforcement on the way. It was genius of Tia to


    set a curfew the way she did. Thanks to the curfew, we might find out who has been organising the


    attacks and maybe why.


    ¡°We waited to tend to trivial matters and delegate guarding duty to the Infantry soldiers that just joined us


    before we boarded the helicopter to return. Mike followed us.


    The instant the chopper touched down on the helipad. I was ready to leave. My fatherughed


    at me.


    ¡°She is waiting for you at home safely. It has just been nine hours, and look at you,¡± he teased me, and I


    did not care.


    ¡°To think you initially rejected the union,¡± he said, and I still did not say a word. I walked to the elevator


    and waited for the four of us to get in before I pressed the button that would take us to the ground floor.


    The moment we got to the ground floor. We exited the building. We were all shirtless in shorts. We


    looked like we were running a fitness productmercial. A van was waiting for us outside, and we


    hopped in.


    I imagined what Tia would be doing. Was she sleeping or watching the news and waiting for


    We soon arrived at the mansion. Bart, Kirk and some guys were waiting for us, Caleb and Kirk hugged


    ¡°You did a good job, Delta,¡± my father said to Kirk. Although demoted to delta, the young man was still


    happy to serve. ¡°It was under Luna Tia¡®s orders, Alpha,¡± he said, and I did not bother to wait to discuss


    anything with anyone. I rushed into the house. ¡°Alpha, Kimberly is in the room with Luna Tia,¡± Bart linked


    me, and I was a bit mad at Tia that she would allow Kimberly into our room.


    ¡°Caleb,e and take your pregnant girlfriend from my room,¡± i linked my brother, and he did not


    respond as usual. I moved quickly and tried the knob on the door. The door was open. I entered and


    strolled into the room, trying not to make a sound. Kimberly was sleeping on the couch with the television


    on mute. I went into the bedroom, and the bed was empty. I looked around and saw Tia on the corner on


    the floor curled up in fetus style, wearing my t¨Cshirt. The first t¨Cshirt she wore on our wedding night that


    now had holes in it.


    I went to shower quickly, ensuring I did not spend more than fifteen minutes in the shower, wore a new


    pair of shorts and carried her from the corner where she was sleeping. Iid her gently on the bed. I


    knew she was tired. She went from continuous and multiple orgasms to terror; It was enough to wear


    anyone out. ¡°Please be safe..¡± she murmured in her sleep. I leaned closed to her and kissed her


    forehead and then her lips.


    ¡°I am home, Tia,¡± I whispered. She managed to open her eyes. She was silent a bit as we stared at each


    other. I knew she was still trying to figure out what was happening and when it clicked, she wrapped her


    arms around me, buried her face in the crook of my neck, and cried with relief.


    ¡°Thank goddess, you are home. Thank goddess, you are alright,¡± she cried, and I held her. At that


    minute, I was emotional because I could imagine what was going on in her mind while I was out there.


    She was alone, with no one to lean on or support her. She had experienced nine hours of fear and


    uncertainty. She was allowed to cry.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    58 d You are Home


    Tia


    I could not believe Luke was back. Kimberly had decided to put the television on mute when we could no


    longer take the news content. I did not know that fight would end so quickly. I was worried, but he was


    right in front of me, holding me, and I thanked my stars.


    ¡®Luke,¡± I said, and he kissed me sweetly. I knew my tears were flowing, but I could not help it. ¡°It¡¯s over,


    Tia. We won,¡± he said sweetly, and I hugged him tightly. We kissed deeply, and I did not want to let go.


    Someone knocked on our door, and we broke the kiss. Luke went to answer it, and Caleb walked in. He


    looked at me, and I smiled at him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said, then looked at our couch.


    ¡°She had her heart in her mouth all through, Caleb,¡± I said, and his eyes softened a bit toward Kimberly. I


    knew he wasn¡¯t in love with her, but I hope the hatred dissipates soon. He gently carried her bridal style,


    but she woke up. ¡°Caleb?¡± She asked, and he did not respond, but his eyes softened a bit. She wrapped


    her arms around his neck and held on to him, burying her face into his chest while he carried her away.


    Luke came back to me and crashed his lips on mine. I kissed him hungrily. He was my oxygen, and I


    needed him more than anything.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia,¡± He said, lifting me up, and I wrapped my legs around him. Heid me down on the bed


    and kissed my neck. His lips left a map of pleasure on my body, and I thanked the goddess for keeping


    him safe and bringing him back to me. I felt his lips on my lower tummy, and there was a tingle there.


    ¡°Luke,¡± I moaned as he pulled off my panties.


    ¡°You made me proud, Tia, and I am going to reward you for it,¡± he said, and before I could ask what I did,


    I felt his lips on me, and I moaned. How much pleasure could I really take in a small space of time? Luke


    seemed to have much more to give, and I took it all withoutining, grateful that he did not get killed


    or injured in battle. I heard my phone ringing, but the orgasm was ripping through me at that moment;


    that really didn¡¯t matter. Whoever it was had to wait. Luke ced himself in me, and I took him hungrily.


    He pumped, and we grabbed onto each other tightly. Until we came together. He left himself in and held


    me a bit before moving to the side.


    I ced my head on his chest, d that he was home.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia, for your quick thinking. You saved our lives out there.¡± He said, and I still did not know


    what I did.


    ¡°The curfew you ced stopped their reinforcement froming, so we were able to subdue them. Now


    we have two people in custody that we can interrogate,¡± he said, and I realised what he said I did.


    Honest, I ced the curfew to stop the intruders from invading other parts of the Ind and protect the


    civilians. I was d it helped them.


    ¡°Thank you foring home to me, Luke. I was afraid I may never see you again.¡± I confessed, and he


    sat up in bed, and I looked at him. ¡°Yes, Luke. I was scared I would never see you again, and because of


    that, I do not want us to


    take our time together for granted. I want your pups, Luke, lots of them,¡± I confessed, and his face lit up.


    ¡°That will make me a happier man, Tia. I have wanted to hear you say this.¡± He said to me and kissed my


    forehead. We adjusted, and I held him tight, resting my head on his chest. We fell asleep.


    I woke up to a noise at the door. It was six in the evening. We slept all through the morning and


    afternoon. I was a bit disoriented and nauseated, but I ignored the feeling. Luke woke up after me.


    Elisabeth was arguing with someone at the door.


    ¡°Tia?¡± Luke said, and I looked at him and smiled. I went to the bathroom to brush my teeth. The moment


    I put the brush in my mouth, I threw up. I looked at the Mirror in the bathroom, and myplexion was a


    bit pale. I looked sickly and figured it might be the stress that caused it. I washed my face and started


    brushing my teeth. That was when I heard someone barge in. I knew who it was. I rinsed my mouth with


    mouthwash, wore my bathrobe and walked out to find heavily-pregnant Elisabeth with puffy eyes crying.


    ¡°I was worried for you, Luke. I had my heart in my mouth. I could not sleep. We could not sleep,¡± she


    said, cing her hand on her bump. Indicating she and her baby could not sleep. She was such a drama


    queen. ¡°Does that mean you should barge into my bedroom?¡± Luke asked her angrily, and she looked at


    me and looked back at Luke.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even shed a tear, Luke. She is pretending. She did not care one bit. Talking about how she


    needed her beauty sleep when we were all worried,¡± she said, and I almostughed, but I wasn¡¯t feeling


    well.


    ¡°Get out, Lisa!¡± Luke said, and I touched his arm to calm down. The woman was pregnant, and we knew


    she would not be with us for long. Her baby would be due in two months.


    ¡°Please, Luke,¡± Elisabeth said, ¡°Be nice to me. I know I wasn¡¯t the best girlfriend, but I loved you the best


    way I could. I am sorry for all my shorings, but she wasn¡¯t there, Luke. Tia did not love you through


    the humiliation and shame. I was there. If your father did not buy her for you, she would not be in your


    life. You would have still been with me, and we would have settled down by now. Can¡¯t you see what


    your father did to us?¡± She asked, and just then, Bart entered. Luke must have linked him.


    ¡°Please, Luke,¡± Elisabeth said with fear.


    ¡°What do you want from me, Lisa?¡± he asked calmly.


    ¡°I want you to show me some kindness. To treat me like you once did,¡± she said with tears streaming


    down her face.


    ¡°You do not need me for that, Lisa. Joey is doing that already and much more,¡± Luke said to her, and her


    eyes widened with shock. She did not expect Luke to know about her and Joey. She tried to speak, but


    the words won¡¯te out at first, but she soon got herself. ¡°There is nothing between Joey and me,¡± She


    protested. ¡°Telling everyone we had an open rtionship?¡±Luke asked her, and she was shocked. ¡°It was


    just one time,¡± she said and looked at me scornfully.


    ¡°You forgave her for fucking your brother by theke,¡± she said, and Luke almost pped her I was the


    one that stopped him. His hands shook in the air.


    ¡°Bart, please take her away from here,¡± I pleaded. Elisabeth was in shock at what had almost happened


    to her. I did not stop Luke because I cared about her, but I cared about the baby, and I knew he would


    injure her with his p. I did not know where the sudden rage wasing from, but it seemed as if Luke


    had bottled up anger against Elisabeth. Bart took her out, and I was about to say something when I felt


    like throwing up again.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I ran to the toilet and went to throw up in the toilet.


    ¡°Tia?¡± Luke asked with concern. I flushed the toilet and wiped my mouth with the towel. ¡°I do not feel


    good, Luke,¡± I said, and he carried me out of the toilet and went toy me down on the bed.


    ¡°You look pale,¡± He said, touching my neck and forehead to see if I was running a temperature. ¡°Did you


    eat something that messed with your stomach?¡± he asked me, and I shook my head. ¡°Other than the


    pic food, I haven¡¯t eaten anything,¡± I said to him. ¡°Maybe I should call the doctor,¡± He said, and I shook


    my head.


    ¡°Juste to bed. I think it is the stress that got to me. I will be fine.¡± I told him, and he reluctantly


    snuggled into bed with me.


    ¡°I am sorry about Elisabeth, Tia,¡± He said when I rested my head on his chest. I kissed his chest, and he


    stroked my hair.


    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry about, Luke. I know she hurt you,¡± I said to him, and he stroked my hair.


    ¡°Not really, Tia. I honestly want her to go. I just want her out of my life. She is a menace, and I keep


    praying for the day that I will no longer have to deal with her again,¡± He confessed, and I kissed his


    chest.


    ¡°Everything will be alright, Luke. Right now, I want to sleep. I was on a rollercoaster all through Saturday


    till now. The orgasms were draining, and then the stress of the fight and orgasms when you returned. I


    need all the rest I can get,¡± I said to him, honestly speaking, and he began tough. ¡°I am d to be of


    service, Tia,¡± he said, and I giggled too. He was indeed of service.


    We fell asleep.


    I woke up in the morning alone on the bed. Luke was sitting up, eating and reading something on his


    tablet.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± I asked him, and he looked at me and smiled.


    ¡°You are up? It is six in the morning, and my father said we are having breakfast by nine,¡± I began to


    grumble immediately. Lukeughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go home,¡± I said, and heughed at me. ¡°You look better now after all that rest,¡± He said,


    and I felt a bit better, but I was hungry. The sandwich he was eating looked delicious, and I wanted to


    take it from him, but I controlled myself. I went to brush my teeth and returned to the bedroom. There


    was a half-eaten


    sandwich on his te by the nightstand. I grabbed it and started eating it. ¡°Throwing up must have made


    you really hungry,¡± he said, and I nodded with my mouth full. The sandwich tasted so good. ¡°What did


    you put in it?¡± I asked him, and he smiled.


    ¡°Bart made it,¡± he said, and I remembered that we were still in the mansion, and we never visit the


    kitchen there. ¡°I think cold cuts, lettuce, cheddar cheese and little mayonnaise,¡± he said. ¡°I want more of


    this,¡± I said, moaning and eating the sandwich. ¡°Careful, Tia; I should be the only one that would make


    you moan like that,¡± He warned me, and I smiled.


    ¡°I have linked him to bring you more,¡± Luke said, and I grabbed his ss of juice and gulped it down. I


    was ravenous.


    I checked my phone to see who was calling while I was having an orgasm and realised it was my father. I


    called him, and he answered on the first ring

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    59 A Warning From Luis


    Luke.


    Tia looked adorable, munching the sandwich Bart brought her. I had never seen her this hungry before. I


    guess the whole stress and throwing up had made her want food. It was also adorable how she smeared


    the side of her mouth with some mayonnaise, and I pulled her close to lick it off. She was embarrassed a


    bit, but when I kissed her, she rxed.


    I honestly didn¡¯t want to go for breakfast, but my father said we needed it. The fight was a big deal


    because we were unprepared, and it was sudden. It was also a well-nned attack. It would have gone


    either way. I could not wait to question the people we caught so we could find out who was behind the


    attack. Being on the defence always was precarious, especially if the enemy was highly skilled and


    resourceful. Whoever these people were meant business, and they had people dedicated to the cause. I


    sensed an Alpha behind this because I did not know who else could make wolves so dedicated to taking


    their lives to avoid being caught.


    ¡°We need to get ready,¡± I told Tia, and she grumbled, refusing to get off the bed. I carried ced her on


    my shoulder and took her into the bathroom.


    ¡°I understand your reluctance since you ate four sandwiches, which was terrific, but we have to honour


    the invite. I said and took off the only item of clothing she had, which was my t shirt. She looked at me


    with her big eyes, and I was taken. I groaned a bit, resting my forehead against hers, and she smiled,


    knowing exactly what she had done to me. I turned on the shower and hoisted her up. She wrapped her


    legs around me, and I buried myself into her. Lately, her pussy had been softer and wetter than it used to


    be. Maybe it had a lot to do with her mood because it milked my cock, and it took a lot of willpower not to


    cum. I held on until she came before spilling into her. I let her down gradually, and her eyes looked


    dazed, but she was satisfied, and that was all I wanted because I was fully satiated.


    We dressed up and headed for breakfast. I held Tia¡¯s hand as we moved towards the right wing.


    Everyone was already at the table when we arrived. I pulled out Tia¡¯s seat for her and sat next to my


    father. We greeted my father and Stacy, and the rest of the people at the table greeted us. I was


    surprised to see Caleb serve Kimberly at the table. I wasn¡¯t the only one that was surprised. I guess the


    fight had let my brother realise that life was short, and instead of pining for the things he had already lost,


    he was better off cherishing what he still had. I touched Tia¡¯s thigh under the table, and she spread her


    leg for me, being naughty. ¡°Tia,¡± My father said. ¡°I want tomend you for your quick thinking. It saved


    our lives,¡± he said to her. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Aesop,¡± she said, and he frowned at her. ¡°Thank you,


    father,¡± She corrected herself, and I knew she said it with a lot of difficulties.


    ¡°Thanks to Tia¡¯s orders, the attacker¡¯s reinforcement stoppeding, and we were able to subdue them.


    We were also able to apprehend two intruders, which we w answers,¡± he said, and no one said a word.


    Honestly, the breakfast lounge was not the ce to have these discussions, but my father wouldn¡¯t give


    up on his disastrous breakfast meetings.


    ¡°Have you decided how to go about the interrogation?¡± My father asked, and I nodded. ¡°Yes. Once I am


    done with breakfast, Caleb and I will be heading to the prisons to question and


    interrogate them,¡± I said, and He looked at Tia.


    ¡°What will you be doing today, Luna,¡± He asked, proud of her.


    ¡°I will be going to the office. I have a backlog of work,¡± she said, and he nodded.


    We ate in peace for the first time. No one said anything, and my father decided to request that Monica


    resume her internship with us. Tia did not bother to argue; it was as if she had suspected he would do it.


    His scent was also all over Stacy, so I guess hot sex between the two had made him forgive and forget


    her lies. It was sad to see how my father allowed the woman to manipte him like this. I did not me


    him. I was a fool for Tia, and I doubt I would see her faults if she was a terrible person like Stacy. Even if


    I did, I would be quick to overlook it. My father¡¯s actions towards Stacy infuriated me, but I understood


    him better now that I had a mate, too.


    We finished breakfast and went to prepare for the day. I did not want Tia to go to the office, but she


    insisted. In fact, she took offence when I told her to return to the holiday home and wait for me. Even


    though she imed to be up for it, her fatigue said otherwise.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    On our way out, Monica pleaded to tag along. There was no point saying no because we were going to


    Diamond corp. At that moment, I wished I was driving the convertible. I made a note to myself to drive


    the convertible next time.


    I dropped them off at Diamond corp towers and headed toward the prison.


    Mike and Caleb were already waiting for me when I arrived; Kirk was already torturing the people we


    arrested. He and Tia were the experts in that field. They both scored high marks, with Tia scoring higher


    than him, but unfortunately, Tia was no longer a part of the military. Everyone addressed me with the


    utmost respect in prison. News about what happened during the fight had travelled, and people admired


    me for it.


    ¡°What have we been able to get out of the guys?¡± I asked Caleb and cleared his throat.


    ¡°They won¡¯t say shit, Luke. ording to Mike, Kirk has been at it for two hours, and they refuse to break.


    I told them to tell Kirk to stop torturing them. I walked into the room, and they both looked at me and


    smiled. There was blood in their mouth. Kirk had done a lot.


    ¡°Why did you guys attack Eastwood like that? Those people were innocent, and you tried to wipe them


    out.¡± I said, and one of themughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you care about the stupid people of Eastwood. All you are trying to protect is the gold


    and bitumen that makes you wealthy, Son of Chloe Renshaw,¡± he said, calling my mother¡¯s maiden


    name.


    ¡°I guess your father never told you that your mother was the Alpha of Eastwood and the gold and


    Bitumen belonged to her family. He is living off your mother¡¯s wealth.¡± He said, and I smiled. Although I


    never knew my mother was an alpha, let alone the Alpha of Eastwood, I knew my father was living off


    her money. ¡°Tell me what I do not know,¡± I told the man, and he smiled at me.


    ¡°Alpha Luis has no qualms with you, Luke Moon. It will be wise if you stay out of this fight between him


    and your father, so you do not get caught in between and burn,¡± he said. I was surprised that he had just


    said the name of the man we had been searching for. ¡°So, where is Alpha Luis?¡± I asked the guy, and he


    laughed.


    ¡°You do not find him; he finds you.¡± The other man said, and I frowned at him.


    ¡°How can you be willing to die for another man¡¯s cause?¡± I asked, not understanding why they would be


    that devoted to the man.


    ¡°Liberation from the Moons. Liberation from monopoly and segregation. Liberation from the bloodline that


    takes because they can. Your father stole from our pack and insulted us. He will pay for it with everything


    he has,¡± The first one said.


    ¡°What did he steal from you that you guys want to ruin us?¡± I asked, and the second guy smiled.


    ¡°We do not want to ruin you; we want to take everything from him, his wealth, his family and his pack so


    he would know exactly what it feels like to be stolen from. This was just a test Alpha Luke. It will be best


    if you take your pretty little mate away from here. We have no qualms with you, but if you put yourself


    and her in the picture, you will get burned,¡± he said, and I punched the guy for involving Tia in this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak about my wife again,¡± I yelled at him, and heughed. ¡°I will ask you again, where


    is your pack?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°We are everywhere and nowhere,¡± he said, and I became a bit frustrated. ¡°You know I am your true


    alpha; other alphas a born from the Woodw pack,¡± I said, and he smiled.


    ¡°Like we said, we have no issues with you, son of Chloe, but we have scores to settle with your father.


    He took something precious from us because he had the Renshaw¡¯s money to squander. He insulted us


    in the process. All we ask for is retribution.¡± He said, and I got tired of the guy saying nothing with many


    words.


    ¡°What did my father take?¡± I asked the guy, and he refused to answer.


    ¡°Please tell me what my father took from your Alpha that warrants this kind of animosity.¡± I pleaded, and


    the guy¡¯s eyes faltered.


    ¡°We were instructed to die with this information. I have told you all our Alpha authorised us to tell you if


    we get caught,¡± he said and did something with his mouth. Soon they both began to convulse in the chair


    they were tied on. ¡°Get someone here!¡± I yelled for help, but they were dead when the medical staff got


    there. ¡°I thought you took the pill from their mouths!¡± I yelled, and the head guard stammered.


    ¡°We did, Alpha, I swear we did.¡± he said, looking confused.¡± We checked their mouths and stripped them


    bare¡±, he exined.


    ¡°Then where did they get the poison from?¡± I asked, and just then, the medical staff brought me a broken


    false tooth. Apparently, they had each given up a tooth to rece it with a false tooth loaded with poison


    for this very purpose. They knew the poison would be taken from them when they got caught, but no one


    would check their teeth to determine which was real or false. I did not even get their names, but


    apparently, Luis anticipated we would catch them and had nned ahead. He was truly brilliant. This


    wasn¡¯t good. Dealing with a brute was easier than dealing with someone intelligent.


    While I walked away from the room, my phone rang. I checked, and I saw it was Gail. I


    answered immediately. Gail sounded frantic on the phone.


    ¡°Calm down and speak, Gail?¡± I said.


    ¡°Luna Tia fainted, and we rushed her to the hospital on Fourth Street,¡± she said, and I did not say


    anything when I hung up and headed out of the building. I heard Mike calling after me, but I did not stop.


    I rushed out and waved for a cab. I could not wait for them to bring the car. I had my heart in my mouth. I


    warned her to sit at home that she didn¡¯t look good, but she insisted. I prayed to the goddess that she


    would be fine.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    60 News Travel¡¯s Fast


    Luke.


    My feet could not carry me fast enough as I ran to the hospital¡¯s reception. I knew I heard people greet


    me, but I could not stop to answer. My heart was in my mouth. Many things were running through my


    mind, and the loudest fear was that Tia had somehow been poisoned at the Moon Mansion. I began to


    regret letting her go there to wait for me. ¡°Alpha,¡± The receptionist said, greeting me. I did not need to


    speak because she knew why I. was there.


    ¡°Your Wife is in the private ward, room six. She is okay, Sir,¡± The receptionist said with a smile, and at


    that moment, I calmed down. ¡°Who is attending to her?¡¯ I asked. ¡°Doctor Genevieve Nelson,¡± she said,


    and I was grateful they assigned her a female doctor. I moved to the private ward floor and rushed to


    room six. To my surprise, Tia was sitting in bed with a food tray in front of her. She had her mouth full,


    looked up at me and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Gail called you,¡± She said with a full mouth, and I walked to


    her and kissed her forehead, d that she was alright.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± I asked, and she shrugged her shoulders and swallowed her food.


    ¡°She is yet to return with the test result; you should try this Parfait. It is delicious,¡± she said, and I smiled


    at her, d she was alive and awake.


    The Doctor walked in ten minutester, smiling at both of us. ¡°Good morning, Alpha,¡± she said with


    respect. She wasn¡¯t greeting me as an heir but as the Alpha. I guess news had gone around about what


    happened during the battle.


    ¡°So, what is the matter with her?¡± I asked the Doctor nervously, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°Luna Tia is three weeks pregnant.¡± She said, and I heard Tia scream. I looked at her, and I knew she


    was shocked. Obviously, she wasn¡¯t expecting it, and it wasn¡¯t up to twenty-four hours ago when she


    said she was ready. Little did we know that she was already pregnant by then.


    ¡°Why these symptoms?¡± I asked the Doctor, and she smiled. ¡°Other than it being normal, stress is a


    contributing factor. She also did not eat, which added to it.¡± The Doctor said, and I looked at Tia, who


    was still processing everything, and I was a bit worried that she might not be as ready as she thought. I


    linked the Doctor to excuse us, and she did.


    I moved the food tray away from herp and held her hand. Gazing into her confused eyes, I tried not to


    look worried when I asked her.


    ¡°Are you sure about this? You do not have to if..¡± I said, and she shook her head, tears streaming down


    her eyes.


    ¡°Are you crazy? I am overjoyed, Luke,¡± she said, and my heart was filled with joy. I let go of her hands


    and used my thumb to wipe away her tears.


    ¡°Honestly, after my heat period and I didn¡¯t get pregnant. I was worried something might be wrong with


    me. I knew people do not necessarily get pregnant only during their heat, but if they have been trying on


    normal days and it did not happen, the heat period was a definite answer. I was troubled about it when it


    did not happen for me, Luke. I did not say anything because I did not want you to be worried. I am


    happy,¡± she confessed. I was too happy that words could not express what I felt at that moment. I just


    crashed my lips on hers and kissed her hungrily and deeply. Finally, our family would beplete. I


    could not wait to wee our pups into the world. Breaking the kiss, I sat by her on the bed and rested


    my forehead against hers. ¡°We need to celebrate this,¡± I said, and she smiled and nodded. Soon the


    Doctor returned. Seeing that we had settled the matter, she dared to speak


    ¡°So we will be seeing you every two weeks for your antenatal?¡± Genevieve asked, and Tia nodded, and


    she smiled.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± The Doctor said and told us we could leave.


    I knew there was much to do, but I could only think about going home and spending the whole day with


    my wife. I carried her bridal style out of the room. As I walked, people pped, cheered and


    congratted us. This was a big deal for the pack and my family. My heart was filled with love and joy.


    When we got outside, I realised I had note into my car and began tough.


    ¡°Alpha, need a lift?¡± A man leaving the hospital called out to me, and Tia began tough. It was apparent


    I did note with my car. I nodded at the guy, carried Tia to his car, put her down, and she entered the


    back seat while I rode in front.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked the kind man.


    ¡°Eric Brighton,¡± he said, and I smiled at him. ¡°I am grateful, Eric,¡± I said, and he smiled at me. ¡°Where


    to?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Prison,¡± I said, and I knew he was stunned, but that was where my car was. I took out my phone and


    called Mike to have someone park my car at the gate, letting him know I would soon be there.


    We finally got there, and Tia and I thanked him.


    My car was parked outside, and Mike was waiting for me.


    Tia said hello to Mike and entered the passenger¡¯s side of the car. ¡°You left in a rush. Is everything


    alright?¡± Mike asked me, looking worried. ¡°Yeah, everything is fine, Mike. I just had to go get Tia from the


    hospital,¡± I said, and he frowned at me.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine?¡± he asked, and I nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Fuck Luke! that was fast,¡± he said, realising she was pregnant. ¡°Congrats. Tasha and I wille over


    tonight. If you are okay with that,¡± he said, and I nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Caleb,¡± I told him, and he nodded. ¡°I


    hope he gets over her soon,¡± Mike said, and I hoped so too ¡°He is getting it,¡± I said, and we shook I told


    him we would be expecting them tonight and went to the driver¡¯s side, got in and drove off. ¡°Prison,


    Luke?¡± Tia asked, and I ced my hand on her thigh and squeezed gently. ¡°Had to question those guys.


    I can¡¯t wait for us to get home,¡± I confessed, and she adjusted herself on the seat. + ¡°I can only take so


    many orgasms, Luke. I have been a good girltely,¡± she said, and I began tough. ¡°Good girls get


    rewarded too,¡± I said, taking a turn, and she grumbled, but I could smell her in the car. I couldn¡¯t wait to


    get home and make love to her. Tia¡¯s phone rang, and she answered it. ¡°Mother,¡± she said, and I realised


    that the news must have travelled. They did not let us spread the words ourselves. ¡°Thank you, mommy,


    I know.. He is here. Okay¡­ Love you too¡­Bye,¡± she said, and I summed


    ¡°She says hello and congrattions, ¡± Tia told me, and I smiled. Who would have thought it would


    happen this uickly. We made love so many ti mes that I could not tell which one did the trick.


    ¡°I will get you a dietician,¡± I said to Tia, thinking of the best option for her. I wanted her and the baby to


    have the best diet. There was no way I was letting her do this alone. Pack matters have to take the back


    seat now. I have to spend as much time with my wife as possible.


    ¡°You should now work from home, Tia. I will ask Gail to forward your work to the house. You can have


    meetings via conference calls, but I want you at home resting at all times. This is a crucial moment for


    us, and we have to take care to ensure you carry the baby to term.¡± I said and parked the car in front of


    our house. The Wilsons were around. Michelle weed us the moment we entered the house. 1 .


    ¡°Thank goddess, you are alright, Alpha,¡± Michelle said, referring to the fight, and I smiled at her.


    ¡°Michelle, I need you to get the best dietician for my wife.¡± I said, and she looked at me, confused. The


    moment I lifted Tia up and decided to carry her up the stairs instead of letting her walk, the woman


    figured it out. ¡°Congrattions!¡± she said with so much joy, and Tia and I began tough because we


    both knew we would be getting a lot of that.


    Iid her down on the bed and undressed her until she was in her underwear. I did the same too, and I


    was about to jump in bed with her when I got a call from my father.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Luke,¡± he said, sounding overjoyed, and I knew someone had told him too. I guess Tia and I would not


    have privacy anymore. ¡°Is it true? Is she pregnant?¡± he asked with eagerness, and I sighed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I told him.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡± he said with so much Joy, and I could understand his gratitude. The Moons were


    rtively small in number. It was just Caleb and me. Maybe Kimberly¡¯s and Lisa¡¯s children would add to


    the number, but they were not legitimate children. Although Caleb will have to marry Kimberly once it is


    proven that the baby is his. I needed Legitimate children as Alpha of the pack. This was a great addition


    to our family. A legitimate heir.


    ¡°I am so happy, Luke. When are you guysing for us to celebrate?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not anytime soon, Father. That ce is toxic, and Tia needs all the rest and happiness she can get.¡±: I


    said, and he sighed.


    ¡°Please, Luke. Both of you shoulde for dinner so we can celebrate. This is a huge blessing to this


    family.¡± he said, and Iughed. ¡°I thought you were all about Elisabeth¡¯s child father?¡± I asked just to


    poke him a bit.


    ¡®That is not true, Luke, and you know. I just would not want a moon to be out there. The child is


    illegitimate,¡± he said, avoiding using the ¡®b-word¡¯, and I was shocked at my father. ¡°I thought you said he


    was an heir,¡± I argued, and he sighed. ¡°Honestly, I was worried when Tia didn¡¯t conceive after her heat,


    and besides, I did not mean a Moon heir; I meant if the child had a key mark and it became active in


    future without you having to pass it to them, then there is nothing we can do about that. That was what I


    mea but Tia¡¯s children are the legitimate Moons and the ones to seed you. Do not bring up past


    conversations, Luke. We need to look into the future. This is a big deal for our family, and I want to


    celebrate it over dinner. I know Tia will birth strong and intelligent pups fit to carry on the legacy of our


    family. Congrattions, Luke and I will be expecting you tomorrow in the evening.¡± he said and hung up


    before I could answer him. He had just cornered me into epting his invitation.


    I turned toward Tia, who was on the phone with her father.


    ¡°Alright, I will tell him. Love you,¡± she said and hung up.


    I raised my eyebrow at her.


    ¡°They want us toe over for dinner tonight?¡± She said, and I sighed. Great, just when I thought we


    would be cooped up in the house and make love all day and night. We will have to go to Tia¡¯s ce and


    then to the Mansion.


    I took out my phone and called Mike to exin the situation; we agreed they visit us in three days. I hung


    up and looked at Tia.


    ¡°Who are we to refuse an invite from your parents?¡± I said, shrugging my shoulders and


    Travoistast


    agreeing to go for dinner, and sheughed. I jumped into bed with her like a teenager and wrapped my


    arms around her. nting a kiss on her neck. She moaned sweetly, and I was ready to please her to the


    best of my ability. ¡°My darling Tia, I hope you can take the reward I have for you,¡± I whispered into her


    eyes, and she moaned sweetly.¡±


    ¡°Luke¡­¡± She moaned, and I licked her earlobe. ¡°I will do all the work, I promise..¡± I said, and she closed


    her eyes and tilted her head back to grant me ess.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    61 The In-Laws


    Tia.


    Luke nted soft kisses, leaving a garden of pleasure on my body. How could I always want him so


    much? I thought I would get tired, but that wasn¡¯t happening. I wanted him more. Eager and ready to


    take all he could give me. ¡°Luke..¡± I managed.


    ¡°Let me thank you properly,¡± he said and pushed my breasts together, allowing him to simultaneously lick


    and suck the nipples. It felt so sweet, and they were extra sensitive too. I ran my fingers through his hair


    and moaned. It was too much, and I didn¡¯t want him to stop. Luke had studied my body, and I doubted I


    would get enough of him. He kept me wanting more and more all the time. Luke had spoiled me silly. He


    wasn¡¯t bluffing when he implied I was missing a lot by not inviting him into my bed. My toys were


    forgotten because I was getting too much good stuff. I could not control the intensity of the pleasure


    rushing through my body, and my moans became louder. Soon he moved from my nipples and travelled


    down my body. When he got to my tummy, he kissed it gently, and I felt a tingle on the skin.


    ¡°Than you, Tia,¡± He linked me, but I was too high with pleasure to respond. All I could do was moan. He


    took off my panties and went to work. I was so sensitive, so I stood no chance against his expert tongue


    and lips. I came in no time, and he gently slipped into me. Luke was gentle. He wasn¡¯t as rough as usual.


    He slid in and out gently, but my pussy was too sensitive, and I enjoyed it. My orgasm built up nicely, and


    soon we came together. I was surprised because that was the first time he would cum so quickly. He


    gently slid out of me andid next to me. I ced my head on his chest, still trying to catch my breath.


    ¡°Sorry, Tia. But you were just too damn soft and slippery. The sensation of being inside you was too


    sweet to resist,¡± He said, and I giggled. ¡°I have linked Michelle to bring our food to the room. No more


    beer for you, by the way,¡± he said, and I pretended to grumble, and heughed, reaching for the remote


    with his free hand. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie to while away time before we have to get ready for dinner at your


    parents,¡± he said, and my stomach churned. I really didn¡¯t want to go for dinner with my parents.


    Although my mother was a fan of Luke, my father wasn¡¯t. He still believed what Stacy did was low and


    did not like how Luke behaved when he visited with his father. Above all, my father was mad about the


    Elisabeth situation, so I wondered why he would ask us toe for dinner. Deep down, I knew it was my


    mother¡¯s doing. I crossed my fingers and hoped it would go smoothly because thest thing I wanted


    was an episode like the one at the Moon mansion. Michelle brought our food forty-five minutester, and


    it was divine. Lukeughed while he watched me eat. I smeared some cream from the dessert of his


    nose and licked it off.


    ¡°Now you are being naughty,¡± he said, standing up, grabbing me from the chair, cing me on the bed


    and tickling me until I began to plead. He kissed me sweetly. After our meal, we returned to bed to watch


    a movie. It wasn¡¯t long I snuggled into Luke¡¯s arms when I fell asleep.


    Luke woke me up, and I was shocked to see how quickly the time had passed. It was four in the evening.


    We had only an hour to get ready and head to my parent¡¯s ce. I grumbled, and heughed.


    ¡°Me too, Tia. I really wanted to stay home today,¡± he said and kissed my forehead. He turned on the


    shower and held my face to look at him as the water poured.


    ¡°You looked so peaceful, I didn¡¯t want to wake you, but we promised,¡± he said and bent to kiss my lips.


    We showered, and I slipped into somethingfortable. It was a sweater-like dress that stopped above


    my knees. I never wear skimpy clothes when I am with my parents. I knew they would find this strange,


    but it suited my lifestyle. ¡°You¡¯re sure you want to go in that?¡± Luke asked me, raising his eyebrow at the


    short outfit I had on.


    ¡°Yes, Luke. As long as you like it and want me in it, that is all that matters,¡± I said, and he smiled at me.


    Goddess, he had a perfect smile, and my insides were already melting from the sight of it. Who would


    have guessed I would fall this hard for him.


    We left the house with a bottle of non-alcoholic wine and got into the car.


    Our holiday home wasn¡¯t far from my parent¡¯s house, so we were there in less than fifteen minutes. My


    mother received us at the door, and the moment I stepped into the house, my father frowned at my


    dress, but Luke wrapped his arms around me, which made my father hold his tongue. ¡°Mr Lockwood,


    Luke said, extending his hand, and my father shook it. ¡°Wee to our home Alpha Luke,¡± he said, and


    Luke nodded. ¡°My mother rested on my father, smiling and looking at us. ¡°Who knew they would fall in


    Love, James. It was only yesterday that Tia threatened to run away when we broke the news to her. How


    time flies,¡± my mother said, and Luke pinched me a bit, making me jump. Luke handed them the wine,


    and my mother read thebel. ¡°I am so happy for both of you,¡± she said and hugged Luke. She led us to


    the dining table, and there was a big turkey on the table. My mother was overjoyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the quality of the roast; we ordered it from the restaurant. There wasn¡¯t time to do a


    full grill by ourselves. We do not have servants like you, Tia,¡± she teased, and I smiled at her, and we


    adjusted ourselves. My mother dished the food, and we ate silently for a bit before my father decided to


    break the silence.


    ¡°Is it true that you have moved out of the moon mansion?¡± he asked, and I looked at Luke to answer the


    question. ¡°Not really, but we do not live there fully,¡± He said, and my father looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°Tia didn¡¯t want to marry you, you know,¡± He started, and I dropped my fork.


    ¡°James¡­¡± My mother cautioned him.


    ¡°No, Amy, we can¡¯t keep quiet about this. It is an insult to Tia that she will share her husband with


    someone else.¡± He said, and I was ufortable.


    ¡°My Tia is a sweet girl, but you chose to humiliate her by keeping a mistress until you got her pregnant. I


    bet this is normal news to you since you already have one on the way,¡± My father shot at him, and I saw


    his handshake. ¡°Father, it is not what you think. The rumours aren¡¯t true. Luke never kept a mistress. He


    broke up with Elisabeth before the wedding. He never cheated on me, father. Those are Stacy¡¯s lies,¡± I


    said, and he shut me down.


    ¡°I am yet toe to you, youngdy. We heard you were fooling about the mansion with Caleb forcing


    Luke to move out,¡± He said, and I felt Luke¡¯s anger begin to rise. Using my name and Caleb¡¯s name in


    the same sentence in that context got to Luke. ¡°Father, you need to stop,¡¯ I said to him sternly. Luke


    wiped his mouth and stood up.


    ¡°Yeah, now you want to leave. You have forgotten the horrible things you said to my daughter on the


    porch?¡± My father said, and I was surprised at him. ¡°Yes, Tia, this is a wooden house with thin walls. We


    heard his rules and conditions. Calling us gold diggers and whatnot. It is amazing how you can forget so


    quickly and fall for him,¡± my father said, and tears filled my eyes.


    ¡°This is why we left the moon mansion, daddy, because of moments like this. Why couldn¡¯t you just let it


    go and let us celebrate the moment? Why did you have to aggravate him like this? ¡± I said in tears


    because I did not know how toxic my father could be until now. Iined about Luke¡¯s family, wanting


    to get away from them at every opportunity, but my father was the same.


    ¡°James. Apologise to Alpha Luke,¡± My mother said, ¡°Our baby is upset thanks to you. Can¡¯t, you see,


    they have made peace with the past and love themselves dearly. Why are you trying to make yourself an


    enemy? I called Tia here to congratte them and celebrate the good news. You just had to spoil the


    moment by mentioning the past and some stupid rumours Dr Green told you about. I had warned you


    that Alpha Luke has no mistress. This is low, James.¡± My mother growled. ¡°Tia,¡± Luke said, embracing


    me and trying to calm me down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Love. We¡¯ll be on our way now,¡± He said. ¡°Please do not leave


    now,¡± My mother said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°I do not want anything that will stress Tia out,¡± Luke said and looked at my father.¡± I will let your


    behaviour this evening slide because you are Tia¡¯s father, but I will not be so kind the next time you


    disrespect my wife and me again. I will not take such behaviours from you or anyone. Only my wife is


    allowed to raise her voice at me,¡± he said, and I felt his anger and turned to look at my father with


    disappointment. He must have really forgotten himself. Just because I was Luna did not give him the


    right to disrespect his alpha.


    ¡°Kindly keep your gossips to yourself, Dr Lockwook,¡± Luke said, and we started moving. I did not say a


    word because he was mad.


    ¡°Please, Tia, Tell him to stay. I still have pudding, and we have a lot of things to talk about.¡± My mother


    pleaded with me in tears.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please, Alpha Luke, forgive my behaviour. It will not happen again. Please..¡± I heard my father plead,


    and I stopped walking, which made Luke stop too.


    ¡°Please, Luke, do this for me,¡± I linked him, and he turned to look at me. I knew he was angry, but he


    managed to suppress it, and we returned to sit in the dining room. The rest of the dinner was awkward,


    but my father did not make the mistake of disrespecting Luke again. After thirty minutes, we were all over


    it, and the conversations began to flow better. My father apologised some more when he realised that the


    things he heard about Luke were false.


    We talked about many things and ended up staying longer than we nned. once it was ten in the night,


    I convinced Luke that it was time to leave. We promised my folks that we would visit more often and left


    quietly. I was d we could look past our differences and have a good


    time. My father had gone too far with his usations, but Luke had been kind enough to let it go and get


    to know my old man. I was d that Luke loved me enough to try.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    62 Mistrusted


    Luke.


    Dinner at Tia¡¯s house was eventful. Her father got on my nerves at first, but soon we were able to patch


    things up and get along. I understood his pain. I had really insulted Tia the day I visited. I was ashamed


    that they heard everything I said. To couple that with the news that was going on about Elisabeth, I could


    understand why the man would be so mad. If it were under normal circumstances, I would have stayed


    and allowed him to voice his mind, but Tia was pregnant, and he was stressing her out. My wanting to


    leave was to give Tia peace.


    We returned home and got ready for bed. Tia was the first to fall asleep. I snuggled into bed next to her,


    and she wrapped her arms around me and ced her hand on my chest. She did it while sleeping, and I


    smiled because holding me in her sleep had be a habit. I caressed her arms lovingly until I finally


    fell asleep. We woke upte in the morning, and I decided we should soak in the bath a bit. Tia had


    cinnamon-scented bath salts and bubble baths. She said it reminds her of me. So I opted to use it. With


    her between my legs, we soaked in the warm water, and I held her. ¡°I cannot believe we are expecting


    Luke,¡± she said to me, and I hugged, caressed the skin of her arm and kissed her shoulder sweetly.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It is a gift and a blessing from the goddess. I wasn¡¯t expecting it either. I was going to wait for another


    heat period so we can try and keep trying until it happens. I did not know it had already happened for us.¡±


    I said, and she giggled a bit. We spent a while in the bathroom before leaving. Instead of remaining


    cooped up in the house, I decided to take her to Emilianos to eat. I knew it was a stupid choice since that


    was the ce we went to when Luis sent his guy to try to kill us, but that was the best restaurant in town.


    The moment Tia noticed where we were going, she became a bit panicked. I had to calm her down and


    assure her everything would be alright. We ate lunch in peace and decided to take a walk in the park.


    People waved at us. Some people even brought Tia and me flowers which showed how people loved us.


    The fight at Eastwood had made me quite popr, and how Tia took charge made the people respect


    her.


    We returned home to get ready for dinner at the moon mansion. When I told Tia about it, she cringed a


    bit, but it was inevitable. She wore something simple, and we left around five in the evening. Knowing we


    were on our way. Bart waited for us outside. I told him to make a sd for Tia so she would eat


    something before dinner started. I intend to discuss my findings with my father after dinner, so there was


    a possibility we would be spending the night at the moon mansion.


    The moment we entered the dining room, my father pulled Tia into a hug. He held on for a bit, broke it,


    and hugged me. I could feel his mood. He was delighted. Kimberly and Caleb Joined us, and they


    seemed to be getting closer than before. She had a small gift in her hand and gave it to Tia.


    ¡°Congrattions, Luna Tia,¡± she said, and the two hugged and kissed each other¡¯s cheeks. Caleb shook


    me to congratte me, and I was surprised by how calm he was taking it. I guess dinner won¡¯t be bad as


    I thought.


    med


    ¡°Congrattions, you two,¡± Stacy said, and I nodded to thank her. ¡°Luna Tia, Congrattions,¡± Monica


    said, and I wondered what she was doing at the dinner, but I kept silent to keep it peaceful.


    We went to sit at the table, and we ate merrily. Unlike what happened at the Lockwoods, there were no


    offensivements. In fact, my father went on and on about names and aspirations for the little Moon in


    Tia¡¯s tummy. I noticed Kimberly was a bit sad about the situation, and I wished my brother would just


    ept that the baby was his, but he had reasons to doubt the baby was his, and I wasn¡¯t nning on


    getting involved. After dinner, I told my father I would like to discuss something serious with him in the


    office. I also requested Caleb to join us. ¡°Luna Tia, do you mind if I hang out with you while they have


    their meeting?¡± Kimberly asked Tia nicely, and Tia looked at me for approval. I linked her that it was okay,


    and she nodded at Kimberly. It was amazing to see how Kimberly wanted to be Tia¡¯s friend. I linked my


    wife to be careful. It wasn¡¯t like the girl had anything to benefit from hurting Tia, but I just did not trust


    anyone in the mansion. I watched them leave, and soon my father, Caleb and I went to the home office


    for the meeting. ¡°Are you guys moving back in now that she is pregnant?¡± My father said, sitting at his


    desk, and I shook my head. Now that my mark was active, there was no point lying to him. ¡°We have


    moved out, father and we are noting back here. I have bought the house we are living in. I do not


    want to raise a family in this ce, especially around the likes of Stacy. I also want Tia to live a stress-


    free life.¡± I said, and he was stunned. ¡°How could¡­¡± He started, and I interrupted him. ¡°I bet the tension


    in this house was part of why Tia didn¡¯t conceive. I wouldn¡¯t want to put her in a situation where she will


    miscarry. Please respect my decision, father,¡± I said, and he was highly disappointed. ¡°Stacy told me you


    moved out, but I said it was a lie and that you will tell me if that ever happens,¡± he said, trying to sound


    betrayed. ¡°You made this house impossible to live in, with yourpulsory breakfast and obnoxious


    mate. I am sure when Caleb and Kimberly settle their differences, he, too, will want to move out. You are


    the only onefortable in this house, Father. Just because you love Stacy does not mean I have to put


    up with her bullshit.¡± I said to him, and he looked a bit pissed off, but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°You will be the first Moon to live outside this mansion. This is your heritage, Luke. As Alpha of


    Woodw, you should be living here and using this office.¡± he said. ¡°No, father. I want peace for me, Tia


    and our children.¡± I said, and he looked at me angrily.


    ¡°So what about Elisabeth. Why did you dump her for us to care for?¡± he asked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I pay the bills and staff of this house. Technically I am still caring for her. If you want to kick her out, feel


    free to. I already told you she is seeing someone, and she was seeing the guy while she was dating me,¡±


    I said, and Caleb gasped.


    ¡°Does that mean her baby isn¡¯t yours?¡± Caleb asked, and I shook my head. ¡°I am very sure it is mine,


    Caleb. Elisabeth is a sneaky bitch. There is no way she would still hang around if it weren¡¯t. Joey isn¡¯t


    broke, and he is okay. She knows I love Tia, and I have forgotten about her. If the baby wasn¡¯t mine, she


    would have left.¡± I told him, and he looked like he felt sorry for me. ¡°What will you do when she delivers


    because it is in two months¡± he reminded me, and I knew he could do the math because Kimberly would


    be due next month. ¡°Tia and I have discussed it. If father still wants to take the child from Elisabeth, he


    can, but Tia is willing to take care of the child as hers,¡± I said, and Caleb shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that to her, Luke. Elisabeth is a vicious bitch. She got pregnant to get your money¡­ Having Tia


    deal with Elisabeth in her current condition will be wrong. She will stress her the fuck out. You already


    know.¡± he said, and my father cleared his throat.


    ¡°Stacy and I are willing to care for the child,¡± My father interrupted. ¡°I am only waiting for her to give birth


    so we can take the child from her and kick her out. If you threaten to cut her off the mark, she will leave


    quietly.¡± my father advised me to use his methods, but I knew a better way of dealing with Elisabeth. ¡°No,


    father, I do not need to threaten her like that. All I have to do is offer the bearest minimum for the child or


    threaten to abandon the baby. She will give it up immediately. The only reason she would want to hold on


    to that baby is to get money out of me, but once she realises she won¡¯t be getting much, she will dump


    the child and move on with Joey. I have her email ount on myptop, and she has promised Joey to


    give up the baby and return to him. That is why I know the child is mine,¡± I told my father, and he sighed.


    ¡°Enough about Elisabeth and her baby. I am happy that our Luna is with child, and Tia¡¯s child will be


    regarded as your first born and heir.¡± my father said, and he did not need to say it. It was going to be so.


    Tia¡¯s baby was wanted, nned for and needed. Elisabeth¡¯s child was a trick, a mistake that I wished I


    could go back in time and fix. ¡ª ¡°So, what do you want to discuss with me, Luke?¡± My father asked, and


    I sighed. ¡°Alpha Luis..¡± I told him everything the captives said to me before theymitted suicide. He


    was bbergasted.


    ¡°When were you tell me that my mother was a Renshaw from Eastwood and the Alpha of Eastwood?¡± I


    said, and Caleb was shocked.


    ¡°The actual Renshaw family?¡± Caleb asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°My mother was a key mark bearer like you, father. How could you hide such a thing from me? The


    Moons do not own Eastwood; the Renshaws do. So I would have been Alpha of Eastwood even if you


    chose to hand the Woodw pack to Caleb, yet you tried to hand both my mother¡¯s pack and yours to


    Caleb. What did you take from these people, father? You better start talking because whatever your


    mistakes are, it is beginning to im lives. This Alpha Luis is bold and isn¡¯t backing down. He also has


    soldiers willing to die for this cause. They warned me to back out that the fight is between you two, but I


    do not think they can face you without burning Caleb and me. You better start talking now, father. My


    Luna is pregnant, and thest thing I want is to fear for my wife and baby¡¯s life.¡± I said to him, and he was


    tongue-tied.


    ¡°Honestly, I never stole from anyone Luke. Yes, your mother owned Eastwood, and I should have


    handed it over to you right when you turned twenty-one. It was poor judgement, but I never took anything


    from anyone, Luke. Please, you have to believe me. I do not know who this Alpha Luis is, Please.¡±


    My father said with teary eyes. It was clear he was raking his memory and confused about the events,


    which was frustrating.


    ¡°You have to think, father, because I doubt we have seen thest of them,¡± I said, and he bowed his


    head. As much as I wanted to believe him, I couldn¡¯t. He had kept too many secrets and done some


    unfair things because of Stacy. I wouldn¡¯t put bullying someone with money to take what is theirs past


    him. It was sad, but I just did not trust my father anymore.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    63 Kimberly¡¯s ns


    Kimberly followed me quietly to the left-wing. It was amazing to see how she was warming up to me


    gradually. When we entered the room, she sat on the couch and put up her feet. ¡°they are killing?¡± I


    asked her, and she smiled at me, rxed and nodded. ¡°Yes. My feet swell up if I don¡¯t put them up. It¡¯s


    part of the downsides of thest trimester,¡± she said to me, and I decided to take some lessons from her.


    ¡°I guess you will educate me then,¡± I said, and she smiled. ¡°You are Lucky, Tia. You won¡¯t be doing this


    on your own,¡± She said, and her smile dropped slightly. ¡°How are things going between you two?¡± I


    asked her, and she smiled. ¡°He is warming up to me and trying to be nice.¡± She said, but the smile did


    not touch her eyes. ¡°What is bothering you?¡± I asked her, and she looked astonished. ¡°You could tell?¡±


    She asked, and I nodded. ¡°Your smile didn¡¯t touch your eyes,¡± I said and sat down beside her. Mimicking


    her, I put my feet up on the centre table too. She giggled a bit, and Iughed. ¡°Not now, Tia. You are still


    in the early stages, ¡°She said, and I shrugged. ¡°I might as well start practising,¡± I said, and she smiled.


    ¡°Now tell me what is troubling you, Kim?¡± I asked on a serious note, and I noticed she was reluctant to


    speak


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone except Luke if I have to, and you know he doesn¡¯t talk to anyone,¡± I said,


    and she smiled at my honesty. I did not want to lie to her that I won¡¯t tell anyone and still tell Luke. ¡°I will


    tell you, Tia. You are not malicious and have nothing to gain from hurting me.¡± She said, summing it up.


    ¡°I never nned on getting pregnant. I honestly thought people only get pregnant when they are on heat,


    and they do it. I have liked Caleb since we were fourteen, and he never saw me. I crushed on him just


    like you did, but soon I became a little bolder and asked him out. He didn¡¯t turn me down, and we hung


    out a lot. Stacy and my father encouraged it, and Caleb made me feel like he was interested, but soon I


    realised he only had eyes for you, and that was why I hated you so much. Even though he imed you


    two were just friends, I knew he was lying, but I hoped we would finally get together. Then we started


    dating, and everything was great, but he didn¡¯t want you to know. He said it would hurt your feelings.


    Deep down, I knew he cared about you, and I might just be his past time because his mother pressured


    him to date me. I figured he was doing it for the benefit of his mother, but at that point, I would take


    anything. After the way he treated me at the graduation party, I broke up with him in the morning. I didn¡¯t


    bother sleeping over at his house. Then I found out I was pregnant two


    weeks after graduation. The baby was conceived in the car, but Caleb kept thinking about the graduation


    night when he used a condom. Unknown to us, I was already pregnant then by then. I wanted to abort


    the baby, but my father said no. He told me I should keep it and get with Caleb, or he would cut me off. I


    felt if Caleb felt anything for me, he would ept the child since you will be marrying Luke.¡± she said and


    burst into tears.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the rejection that hurt, Tia. It was the fact that he denied my baby. Look at how Alpha Aesop


    and everyone was congratting you. Luke assumed responsibility for Elisabeth even though everyone


    knows she is a two-timing bitch. He still epted responsibility for her and her unborn child. Caleb


    kicked me to the curb. He made me feel dirty; he was my first. I have never been with anyone other than


    him, yet he did this to me.¡± She said, and I patted her back gently.


    ¡°He ising around,¡± I told her, and she wiped away her tears.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Tia. I have some money saved up. Once I have delivered the baby and he has cleared


    his doubt with the DNA test, I will be leaving the city. Please do not tell him or


    anyone this. You can tell Luke because I know you two love birds are close, but please tell him not to say


    a word to anyone about it. I want to move away from here and start afresh. I know no one would want to


    mate with me because I already have a child, but it will be better than living with a man that does not love


    me. That treated me like shit for eight months.¡± she said, and I was shocked.


    ¡°But he is turning around,¡± I said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°The damage has already been done, Tia. I spent so many lonely days and nights crying, wishing and


    hoping. I searched my soul for where I had gone wrong. I am over him, Tia. The truth is he doesn¡¯t love


    me. He is trying to settle for me. I deserve better than that. I am only pretending to be okay with


    everything so no one would spoil my ns. You are blessed to have Luke, Tia. He is faithful to himself


    and you. Every woman envies you right now.¡± she said, and I smiled at her.


    ¡°Do not be hasty. Give him a chance to redeem himself,¡± I pleaded with her.


    ¡°I would have, Tia, but my heart doesn¡¯t beat for him the same way it used to. I am numb right now. I


    have saved all my love for my child.¡± she said and rubbed her belly gently.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t be around to walk me through mine?¡± I asked her, and she smiled.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I envy you, Tia. You have Luke and wonderful parents. Even Alpha Aesop likes you, even though it


    seems otherwise. Stacy envies you. You won¡¯t need me. Besides, Luke has taken the best step for you


    by moving out. You do not have to deal with Stacy and Monica in the mornings. That one is a grade ¡®A¡¯


    bitch, and the fact that she pretends around Alpha Aesop and Luke is mind-bugging. Monica has her


    designs on your husband, Tia. You need to watch out for her.¡± Kimberly said, and I was stunned by her. ¡°I


    know. Alpha Moon, this and that..¡± I said, mimicking Monica and Kimberlyughed. ¡°The best part is


    when Luke gives it to her. It is always epic, and the girl has no shame. She keeps trying, and he keeps


    shutting her down,¡± Kimberly said, and weughed. She then touched my hand and looked at me.


    ¡°I will be due any time, Tia. I know this is too much to ask for, but I do not want to do it alone.


    None of my friends talks to me anymore. They all know what Caleb said about my child. In fact, I am


    labelled a slut. Even if the DNA result proves it is his, it won¡¯t change the fact that I have beenbelled a


    slut. I was hoping you coulde with me to my appointments, and I could call you to be with me when I


    want to deliver the baby,¡± she said, and I looked at her to inake sure she was serious. I did not know how


    Luke would feel about it. ¡°I will be due in two weeks, Tia. Caleb thinks it is in a month because he keeps


    calcting it from the graduation night, but I have conceived before then. Please, I need help. I do not


    want to do this alone.¡± she pleaded, and I looked at her. I did not know how Luke would take it, but I


    understood her plight and nodded.


    ¡°I will be there. I said and picked up her phone to type in my phone number. ¡°All you have to do is call


    me, and I will be there,¡± I said, and she hugged me.


    We turned on the television to watch what was on it while waiting for Luke to finish the meeting. An hour


    later, Luke and Caleb walked into the room.


    ¡°hey,¡± Luke said, kissing me on the cheek. ¡°Should we head back to our house, or we should spend the


    night here?¡± Luke whispered in my ears, and I honestly did not mind sleeping over. I was already tired.


    ¡°Maybe Kimberly can give you some pointers, Tia¡±, Caleb said, and I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°She already is,¡± I said, and he smiled back and then looked at Kimberly.


    ¡°Are you ready to go to bed?¡± He asked her, and she stood up.


    ¡°You do not need to pretend to care, Caleb. I can find my way back to my room,¡± she said and smiled at


    me.


    ¡°I guess it is time to excuse you, Luna. Congrattions, by the way.¡± She said, walking past Caleb and


    heading out. The men were stunned, but I wasn¡¯t. It was clear Kimberly was done loving Caleb. He had


    his chances, and he blew them all. I wondered how he would handle it when she left for good.


    ¡°You need to make amends, Caleb; you really hurt her deeply,¡± I told my friend, and he looked away. It


    was clear he was adjusting too. I understood why Kimberly said he was settling for her. It was a sad


    situation. Caleb excused us, and Luke sat next to me on the couch.


    ¡°What was that all about?¡± He asked me, and I sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s his baby, Luke. Kimberly has decided to leave once the paternity of her baby is determined. She said


    she is over him and does not want to be with a man that settled for her,¡± I said to Luke, summing up my


    conversation with Kimberly. ¡°I hope Caleb makes amends quickly,¡± Luke said, feeling slightly sad. ¡°It isn¡¯t


    up to us, Luke. He really treated her like shit. If he knew he did not care for her in that sense. He


    shouldn¡¯t have given her false hope and touched her,¡± I said, and Luke nodded, agreeing to what I had to


    say. ¡°So we are staying the night then,¡± he asked, changing the topic, and I nodded. ¡°I am tired,¡± I told


    him, and he sighed.


    ¡°I told my father we have moved out,¡± he said, and I was shocked.


    ¡°How did he take it?¡± I asked him, and he sighed.


    ¡°He had no choice, and there is nothing he can do about it. He should know now because he was trying


    to get us toe back because you are pregnant. I said no,¡± he said.


    ¡°I guess no morepulsory one-week visits,¡± I said, and he pulled me close and kissed me sweetly on


    the lips.


    ¡°We will onlye when we feel like it,¡± he said, and I could not stop kissing him. I wanted him at that


    moment. I was happy and giddy, and I wanted to share the joy I felt with him as best as I could.


    song Area

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    64 Emergency And A Choice Luke.


    TWO WEEKS LATER.


    Tia and I spent a lot of time indoors. I had slowed down my activities, so I could be with her as often as


    possible. I did not want her going through her pregnancy alone. I wanted to be there every step of the


    way, so I had to be less busy. Because of that, I ended up helping her carry Kimberly for her check-ups.


    The two of them were bonding nicely, which was terrific, and every time I saw how close they had


    be, I was worried Tia would miss her when Kimberly leaves. I really hoped Caleb would make her


    change her mind. She was a great girl for him. Caleb was making efforts too. I guess he was beginning


    to see the errors of his ways, but from my observations, Kimberly had already made up her mind. It


    wasn¡¯t in my ce to tell my brother she was nning to leave for good but knowing that she still slept


    alone made me realise it might be for the best. I thought Caleb would put in some extra effort like he did


    when he tried to take Tia from me, but he wasn¡¯t. It was almost as if he was taking her presence for


    granted. I hoped he would realise his errors before it was toote. Tia helped Kimberly, and there were


    days Kimberly woulde by our house and spend the entire day there. Tia¡¯s pregnancy was also a bit


    difficult for her to adjust to. She was nauseated most of the time and found it challenging to keep food


    down sometimes. Doctor Genevieve said it was normal and that people react to pregnancies differently.


    Kimberly imed hers was worse, and the thought that she did it all alone was sad. I decided I would


    speak to Caleb about Kimberly after our meeting. Mike told me they had found out certain things about


    Luis¡¯swork, but they had yet to figure out who he was and where he was. The frustrating part was


    that it seemed like the man was ying with us. He clearly knew we were looking for him, and he was


    leaving trails of breadcrumbs that led nowhere. I was worried about the other stuff that I would find out


    about my father that might be unpleasant, but as things were, It was best to prepare my mind for the


    worse because my father had hidden too much from me. There was no way he had no clue. what he


    stole. If he could try to pass my mother¡¯s wealth as his own, I wouldn¡¯t put anything past him there. My


    mother must have known the kind of person he was, which was why she named everything after me. All


    the issues and unanswered questions made me decide to dig into my mother¡¯s death. I needed to know


    why she was poisoned and who did it. It might take a while, but right now, every piece of information we


    get is vital to propel us forward.


    I left Tai in the morning and promised her I wouldn¡¯t be long. We were meeting at the headquarters, and I


    needed to be there physically. Only a few high-ranking military officials were going to be there. I wished


    Tia could join us. Her quick thinking was critical, but she threw up most of the night, so I figured to let her


    sleep through the morning. I would have to run everything by her when I return. For now, we would make


    do. Kirk was also a good analyst. Their scores were neck to neck, but Tia beat him in almost everything


    except the physical examinations.


    I arrived at the headquarters to find everyone there. Caleb, Mike and Kirk were already discussing the


    strategy before I came.


    ¡°Good morning, Alpha,¡± they all greeted me, and I answered. It was amazing to see my brother take up


    the Beta role happily. Just like me, he, too, did not want to be Alpha. The goddess granted him his wish


    at my expense.


    ¡°Nuclei Corp is registered to a guy called Luis Moon,¡± Mike said, and I was stunned. This was obviously


    a joke. ¡°Age fifty. He lives on Santa Braee Ind. If we want to find out more about this guy, we have to


    lead a secret mission to go there and investigate. ¡°Mike said, and Kirk shook his head


    ¡°It is another breadcrumb. Maybe a trap this time. We should only follow that trail when there is nothing


    else to look into,¡± Kirk advised. ¡°What if we are overthinking this shit, and the guy is actually there?¡±


    Caleb said, and I sighed. ¡°I doubt he would want to make finding him this easy, and if he does, it might


    be to achieve something. I think we should put Santa Braee and Luis Moon as viable options but keep


    searching for other clues. If we have to follow that lead, we will have to lead a small group there to keep


    the mission secret,¡± I said, and Caleb¡¯s phone started vibrating non-stop. After a few minutes of


    continuous calls, I asked him to answer it.


    He did not want to answer it at first, but I told him it was okay. It wasn¡¯t long before he answered the


    phone when he got up; ready to leave. ¡°What is the matter?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Kimberly is inbour, and Tia is with her in the hospital,¡± He said, and I got up too. We headed out, and


    someone brought my car. I did not want Caleb to drive in his current state of mind, so I offered to take


    him to the hospital. Seeing the way he was behaving. I knew it would hurt him when Kimberly left, ¡°Hey,


    you need to calm down. ¡± I told him, and he sighed. We both got into the car, and I started driving ¡°You


    need to make it up to that girl because she ns on leaving after the DNA test,¡± I told him, and he


    eximed.


    ¡°You do not expect her to hang around after the way you treated her. Pregnancy isn¡¯t easy. We are just at


    the beginning of it, and it has been hard with nausea, mood swings and irregr temperature, name it.


    You let her go through it alone. All by herself, all because you believe the baby wasn¡¯t yours. It is sad,


    you know.¡± I said, and he sighed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that. My mother forced everything. You have Elisabeth to


    deal with, so you understand how it feels to be tricked into something. I have been trying for a while


    now,¡± He said.


    ¡°You need to try harder because she ns on leaving even after the DNA proves the baby is yours. She


    told Tia she is leaving you, Caleb.¡± I said, and he was distraught. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for it to get all messed


    up. I fucked up big time, Luke. I am really sorry for how I kepting at Tia. I did not know how to


    manage my emotions. I am sorry about everything. I know she is happy with you; I have never seen you


    this happy either. I am d you two made it work, Luke. I will always love her, but I am letting go


    because I know she is happy with you, which is what I want for her. I love her enough to let her go, but


    Kimberly is different.


    like her. I have been trying recently, and I have started developing feelings for her. Hearing that she


    wants to leave with the baby is hard. I promise I will make more effort. But please talk to Tia to help me


    talk her out of it. Tell her I am willing to move out of the moon mansion so we can raise our child far away


    from my mother after I marry her, of course,¡± He said, and I pulled into the hospital¡¯s parking lot. ¡°I thinkText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    you should tell Kimberly that yourself. It muste from you.¡± I said and parked the car. We rushed into


    the hospital and were directed to the maternity ward. Tia was pacing about the ce in her sweater,


    jeans and swollen eyes from tears. I ran towards her and held her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± I asked


    her, and she began to sob.


    ¡°Kimberly is havingplications. We did not arrive on time. They said they might have to operate, but


    her blood pressure is too high. They are trying to bring it down before they operate.¡± Tia said to me, and I


    was afraid for Kimberly, Caleb ran his fingers through his hair in total shock. His eyes were misty


    immediately.


    .


    ¡°You need to calm down, Caleb. This is not the time to get emotional. You need to be strong.¡± I told him,


    and he nodded, but his tears were already flowing. They were tears of fear and regret, and I wish I could


    help ease his conscience, but there was nothing I could do about it. He had fucked up big time. ¡°How did


    you get here?¡± I asked Tia, realising that she wasn¡¯t well either and was supposed to be in bed.


    ¡°Kimberly called me when her mucus plug cante off. I drove to the mansion to pick her up and brought


    her to the hospital before calling Caleb. I called you a couple of times, but you must have put your phone


    on mute,¡± She said, and I hugged her and kissed her head. ¡°Did my mother know she was inbour?¡±


    Caleb asked Tia. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I moved quickly. Bart and Norman were the ones that helped me get her


    into the car. She was in pains by the time I got to the mansion,¡± she answered him, and he nodded, but


    he was still distraught. The doctor came to us at that moment. ¡°Alpha Luke, Beta Caleb, good morning?¡±


    he said, and I read his name tag. ¡°Doctor Philip Newman, how is she?¡± I asked, and the doctor sighed.


    ¡°We are doing all that we can. She hasn¡¯t dted beyond six centimetres, so we have to do a caesarean


    on her, but her blood pressure is too high. It is risky. She might die if we operate, but the baby doesn¡¯t


    have much time. We have to get the baby out of her and then try to save her life; we will need her mate


    to sign consent forms because this cooperation isplicated, and it can go either way,¡± He said, and I


    looked at Caleb. ¡°I will sign it,¡± He said and followed the doctor. Tia was panicking, and I held her. This


    was not a good thing because she was pregnant, too; it took a bit for Tia to embrace the idea of being a


    mother. Kimberly¡¯s predicament might cause her to be afraid. I held her and kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°She is a wolf, Tia. She will survive it.¡± I said to her, and she began to cry. She was afraid for Kimberly¡¯s


    life. I was worried for her, too, but I held it together. I hoped, for Caleb¡¯s sake,

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    65 Ordeal


    Luke.


    We waited in the hallway for Caleb to return. Tia wasn¡¯t feeling well, and I tried to convince her to go


    home, but she insisted. I could not stop her, but I wasn¡¯t happy that she refused to go home.


    We sat on the chair in the corridor of the maternity ward, and I held her. Her hands were a bit cold, and i


    knew it was part of it. ¡°I promised Kimberly I would be here,¡± she said, and I understood her reasons.


    ¡°We¡¯ll. Thank goddess, it is a hospital. I might just ask them to give you a room.¡± I said, and she smiled at


    me. It would have been funny usually, but the situation was too dire. Kimberly had nned on leaving


    Caleb after giving birth. I hoped she would survive this.


    ¡°How did it get this bad?¡± I asked Tia, and she sighed. ¡°She was alone. No one attended to her,¡± she


    exined, and I was angry. ¡°You mean there were no workers in that wing?¡± I asked her, and she


    nodded.


    ¡°Once your father, Stacy and Caleb are not in, they take a break. That is what Bart told me. Norman has


    reported to Stacy, but nothing was done about their conduct,¡± She said, and I got angry because I pay


    them full sries with benefits. At this point, I felt robbed.


    ¡°I guess we will be hiring,¡± I said, and Tia nodded to agree with me.


    Caleb returned, sweating. I knew he was panicking but trying hard to keep his shit together. It was sad.


    ¡°You need to calm down, Caleb,¡± I said, and he just stared at me.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°This is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left her alone,¡± he confessed.


    ¡°Yes. I heard the workers leave once father, you and your mother are not there. Only the goddess knows


    how long Kimberly was crying for help before she could get a hold of Tia. Tia had toe from our


    house to get her here. It is bad. Norman told your mother about their conduct, and she did nothing about


    it. You should have instructed one or two to stay with her, though,¡± I said, and he was pissed off. ¡°I am


    sacking all of them,¡± he said, and I nodded.


    ¡°So, what did they say?¡± I asked him, and he bowed his head. I knew he was fighting back the tears. His


    eyes were misty. ¡°She is suffering from pre-empsia. I should have noticed from her swollen feet,¡±


    Caleb said as if he was even paying attention. ¡°They say she has a severe case,¡± he exined.


    ¡°What are her chances?¡± ¡°Tia asked him, and he hesitated.


    ¡°They are taking the baby out so they can treat her. The doctor said he can¡¯t make promises,¡± he said


    and cracked. I had to let go of Tia to console him. ¡°This is all my fault,¡± Caleb cried, and I held him. There


    was no point in saying otherwise


    because he was right, and I did not want to lie to him. He was a bit selfish like his mother. I guess he was


    seeing the repercussion of his actions now. It wouldn¡¯t have killed him to pay a little attention. If not for


    anything but for the sake of friendship. As much as I hated what Elisabeth did to me, Tia and I always


    made sure she was alright and cared for. She had workers watching her and caring for her around the


    clock. The only thing was that I did not deal with her directly, and that was because of her intention and


    the fact that I was a married man. Caleb¡¯s case was different. He had Kimberly, but he was busy chasing


    after my wife.


    We hung around and waited. Two hourster, the doctor came to us. ¡°Congrattion, Beta Caleb¡±,


    Doctor Newman said, but Caleb interrupted him. ¡°How is Kimberly?¡± He asked, and the doctor hesitated,


    which meant it wasn¡¯t good. ¡°She slipped into ama. We hope she wille out of it soon. We have


    done everything we can to stabilise her. It is up to her and her wolf: You can see your daughter now.¡± the


    doctor said and Caleb stood frozen on the spot. My key mark began to burn. I did not know why but


    something told me the problem wasing from Caleb. ¡°You need to calm down, Caleb. Let us go and


    see your daughter.¡± I said.


    ¡°Can we take the swab for the DNA test you requested a few months ago?¡± The doctor asked, and Caleb


    just stood there speechless. The doctor was confused.


    ¡°Take us to see her,¡± Tia said to the doctor, and he nodded. Caleb followed quietly. We got there, and the


    babyy peacefully in her cot. Tia picked her up gently, and she was beautiful. Her eyes were shut, and


    she looked adorable. She was wrapped nicely. ¡°Do you want to hold her?¡± Tia asked Caleb, and he


    nodded reluctantly. I did not want Tia to hand the girl over, but she had already done it before I couldn¡¯t


    link her not to. Caleb held her and began to cry. ¡°The baby has a key mark on her upper right arm,¡±


    Newman said, and there was no disputing that she was Caleb¡¯s at that moment, but the nurse had


    brought the swab, and they took samples from both Caleb and the baby. He had ordered and paid for the


    test, so they had to carry it out even though he was no longer mouring for it. ¡°What am I going to do


    now?¡± Caleb asked me, and I honestly did not have an answer. ¡°Pray shees out of it and beg her for


    forgiveness. Clearly, the baby is yours. All that stress you put the poor girl through was for nothing.¡± I


    said, scolding him. The nurse came to take the baby for feeding, and we decided to check on Kimberly.


    She was hooked to machines and looked like she was sleeping. Tia broke down a bit. ¡°We hung out


    yesterday, you know, and she was so full of life,¡± Tia said between tears, and it was amazing to see what


    brought people together. ¡°Tia, we have to go home,¡± I told my wife. She had dark circles, and I knew she


    needed to rest. She agreed, and I asked Caleb if he wasing, but he refused. he said he would sit in


    the hospital with Kimberly and his daughter. I expected that from him. so I told him I would send a worker


    to attend to his needs. He thanked Tia and me, and we left. ¡°Do you think he will be okay?¡± Tia asked me


    as we walked away, and I nodded. ¡°He ising to terms with his mistakes. ¡°I told her, and she didn¡¯t


    repeat anything. Two days passed, and Kimberly did note through, The DNA result was out, and the


    baby


    was Caleb¡¯s. Caleb did not want his daughter in the hospital, so he asked us to care for her. Tia was


    more than happy. Stacy took offence, but Caleb did not want to put his daughter in his mother¡¯s care. I


    doubt Stacy knew how to nurture, but I also knew it would be tedious. I was afraid the baby would strain


    ¡®Tia, but Michelle stepped in. Tia didn¡¯t have to do much.


    I told Bart to take Elisabeth for a thorough check-up because of what happened to Kimberly. I did not


    want her to haveplications. I wanted her to be able to care for her child and return to Joey alive.


    I spent the entire week working from home and helping Tia with Caleb¡¯s daughter. He remained in the


    hospital, waiting for Kimberly to wake up. He refused to name his daughter, iming Kimberly would


    name her. It was sad. His beards had grown out in that week. He looked a little bit like me now with the


    beard; for someone that was always clean-shaven. Kimberly had no improvement, and Tia was getting


    attached to the baby. Our sex life suffered a bit during that week, but it was worth it.


    Tia and Iy in the room after changing the baby¡¯s diapers and rocking her to sleep: it was nighttime. She


    snuggled into my arms. I knew she was sad about Kimberly. She visited the hospital every day to see


    Kimberly, hoping she would wake up. I followed her three times, but she went alone the other days.


    ¡°Luke,¡± Tia said, resting her head on my chest, and I was attentive.


    ¡°If Elisabeth¡¯s baby is yours, do you think we should take the baby from her?¡± she asked me, and I was


    stunned.


    ¡°That is a lot ofmitment, Tia; besides, you are pregnant. She will have to care for her child by


    herself, of course, I will pay for a nanny, that is, if my father does not take the child.¡± I told her, and she


    adjusted herself in bed and sat up.


    ¡°Caleb does not trust his daughter with Stacy, who happens to be his mother. I do not think you should


    trust them with your child Luke.¡± She said I honestly did not want to talk about Elisabeth and her baby.


    She would soon be due, and my panic meter was high. I honestly did not want the baby to be mine, but I


    knew how conniving Elisabeth was, and there was a high possibility it was mine.


    ¡°Do you mind not discussing Elisabeth, please, Tia? I do not want to deal with it right now. I have a lot on


    my te, Tia.¡± I said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°We need to decide what to do right now. If we don¡¯t, we will be confused when the timees.


    Elisabeth will be due in three weeks or less; we have to decide where we are going with this,¡± she said,


    and I got off the bed.


    ¡°Please, Tia, let us not talk about her,¡± I begged Tia, and she nodded.


    By the second week, Caleb called us to inform us that Kimberly was awake. Tia was about to go to the


    hospital when she got that call. We were overjoyed, and we went to visit Kimberly with her daughter.


    Kimberly was sitting up in bed when we arrived. She looked well-rested. Thea had afforded her


    body time to replenish and fix itself. She stretched her arms towards Tia, and Tia went to hug her. I


    ced her baby in her hand, and she shed tears. I could see relief in Caleb¡¯s eyes. His beards were


    bushy, and his eyes were tired. This was a blessing, and I hoped he would seize the opportunity.


    ¡°Since Kimberly is awake and looking strong, we should leave the two love birds to settle their


    differences. We will just be in the hallway.¡± I said aloud, but Kimberly shook her head.


    ¡°I do not love Caleb anymore. Right now, I just was to take my daughter, go to that awful ce, pack my


    things and leave. I only hung around to prove that I wasn¡¯t a slut, and my baby was Caleb¡¯s. There is no


    need to hang around after that.¡± Kimberly said, and Caleb was tongue tied. It was apparent he had a lot


    of work to do.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    66 Trying


    Luke.


    We were silent after Kimberlyid out her ns, and I did not know what to say. Caleb looked at Tia and


    me to chip in, but this was his mess. It was his problem. ¡°Kimberly, please reconsider,¡± Tia said, begging


    the girl.


    ¡°It is easy for you to say, Tia. Luke doesn¡¯t let you out of his sight. When you two were getting married,


    the news went round that you would be miserable because of the rumours we heard but look at you now.


    You are an object of envy. My only offence was being sloppy, Tia. I actually believed that women only got


    pregnant when they had sex during their heat. It hit home when Luke used me as an example when


    Stacy was trying to convince you to rest so you can get pregnant after your first heat. My mother was all


    about looking nice and spending money; she never taught me anything about being a woman.


    Everything I know I learned on my own by making mistakes and correcting myself. I did not get pregnant


    deliberately. Who wants to be a mother at twenty? No offence Tia, but I would not have chosen this path


    otherwise. I had broken up with him. It doesn¡¯t matter what the DNA result says. In the eyes of everyone,


    I am a slut, which is why he doubted the paternity of my daughter. No one will know he was my first, and


    I never cheated on him. No one would know there was no need to doubt me. Above all, I cannot hang


    around for someone who chooses to settle for me because the woman he loves is unavable. I have my


    dignity. I only hung around the Moons so that I would be cared for during my pregnancy. I ended up


    doing everything for myself. Apart from the bills that were paid, I did it all by myself. I went through


    everything alone, with no one to talk to or lean on. It is toote for Caleb to ask me to stay. I have made


    peace with my shame and am moving on from this. I would have died, but the goddess spared my life. I


    feel reborn. I do not want to walk the same path I was on before I went into aa,¡± she said, and Tia


    could not say a word because no one could argue with Kimberly right now. Everything she said was true.


    Caleb had many chances to redeem himself but blew all of them.


    ¡°Please, Kim. I am sorry. I will tell the world that I misjudged you, I will marry you, and we will move out of


    the mansion, but don¡¯t leave me. Please, right now, you and our daughter are all that make sense in my


    life. I cannot lose both of you, please. I will do anything you want. I will do whatever you say. I will be a


    fool for you, I promise. I will follow you about, and you will never be alone. Please do not leave me, Kim. I


    am sorry about everything; I was sorry before all this. I honestly thought you were trying to trap me


    because of my past. Most of the girls that imed I got them pregnant wereirs. Most of them were not


    pregnant by the time we offered abortion. I am sorry I categorised you like them. I really am.¡± He said


    and went to his knees.


    ¡°Please tell me what you want me to do, and I will do it, Kim. I swear I will do it.¡± He said, and just then,


    Stacy and our father walked into the room.


    ¡°Caleb!¡± Stacy eximed.¡± Don¡¯t you know you are an Alpha?¡± She said, but he ignored her entirely and


    continued to plead with Kimberly.


    ¡°What is the matter?.¡± My father asked me quietly. ¡°Kimberly is leaving with her child,¡± I told him, and he


    was shocked. ¡°The girl is a Moon; she can¡¯t take her away,¡± My father protested.


    ¡°Well, she can. Caleb did not marry her, so the baby is also a Miles.¡± I said to him, and he was silent.


    Realising what was happening, he pulled his mate so they could excuse us. We wanted to excuse them,


    too, but Kimberly insisted we stayed because she wanted us to take her home


    ¡°Kimberly, you cannot do this alone,¡± Tia finally spoke. ¡°I have cared for her for two weeks, and I needed


    everyone to chip in. Why don¡¯t you twoe and stay with us in our house and see how it goes. If you


    still want to leave, no one will stop you, but let your daughter grow a bit to the point that you would be


    able to care for her without others,¡± Tia pleaded with her trying to buy Caleb ample time to redeem


    himself.


    ¡°Better still, I will rent the house next to ours for you two, so you can have some privacy,¡± I said, and


    Kimberly looked at Tia. It was clear the girl trusted Tiapletely. They weremunicating, and I did


    not know what it was about


    ¡°I do not want to be around Caleb, Tia; he hurt me to my soul,¡± she said in tears, and Tia went to hold her


    while I collected the baby from her. Kimberly was in pain. So I asked Caleb to join me outside the room


    to talk He reluctantly left to join me outside.


    ¡°Are you serious about all those things you said?¡± I asked him, and he nodded.


    ¡°I have been before she gave birth, but I thought she got pregnant to trap me,¡± he confessed. ¡°It will be


    hard to convince her. You really hurt the girl. She went through this alone. Three months in her father¡¯s


    house and six months with us. You refused to even stay in the same room with her. Tia is just a few


    weeks gone, and I will tell you, it is not easy. She needs a lot of care and pampering. I do not want to


    imagine what Kimberly went through all this while. You need to do a lot more than making promises and


    keeping them to get her back, you need a miracle because that girl¡¯s mind is made up. Remember what


    father tells us. He says to always remain relevant, you have to make sure people do not find a


    recement for you because you are no longer needed once they do. Kimberly has learned to live


    without you, and yourck of care has given her the understanding and courage that she can do this


    without you. If she considers staying, it will be because Tia said so, not because she wants to rekindle


    anything with you, Caleb.¡± I said, and he was confused.


    ¡°Give me pointers, Luke. You won Tia¡¯s heart. Help me win Kimberly¡¯s heart,¡± he said, and I shook my


    head.


    ¡°The damage between Tia and me wasn¡¯t this extensive, and both of us were willing to try. I also showed


    her care from our wedding day. You practically ignored this girl; I do not know what to tell you, I will offer


    advice: if she says yes, ensure you show her a lot of love and protect her from your mother and cousin.


    Those two are poisonous in our home, and you should alwayse to her defence. If it is possible to


    move out of the moon mansion to avoid those awful breakfasts, then do it. Father is powerless right now;


    gone are the day he would threaten to cut us off and leave us to fend for ourselves. I will dly do it if


    you need me to get you a ce like mine. But as this is, you have just six months to redeem yourself,


    Kimberly is too determined to hang around longer than that.¡¯I told him, and he decided to link me with his


    next question.


    ¡°What if I marry and im her?¡± he asked.


    ¡°If she agrees, then go for it, but you will have to prove yourself to her,¡± I told him, and he was silent.


    Soon we returned to the room to find Tia and Kimberly ying with the baby Caleb went to kneel by her


    bed again.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please, Kimberly, Don¡¯t go yet. Give me a chance to redeem myself and prove to you I am for real this


    time,¡± Caleb said in the most honest way he could


    ¡°Okay, but I do not want to stay in that mansion.¡± Kimberly agreed reluctantly. I did not know what Tia


    might have said to her, but it worked.


    ¡°Fine, we will get your stuff from the mansion and move you to our house for now. We can find you a


    ce from there.¡± I said, and Tia smiled with joy.


    ¡°We noticed you didn¡¯t prepare for her arrival, so we set up a nursery in our house with the hope to move


    the things to wherever you will be. Everything is set the¡± Tia said, and Kimberly smiled at her.


    ¡°I will leave once my baby is eight months old. Promise you won¡¯t try to make me stay,¡± Kimberly said to


    Tia, and Tia reluctantly agreed. Caleb had eight months to prove to Kimberly why she should trust him


    with her heart again. I hope he seeds. We did all that needed to be done, and Kimberly was


    discharged from the hospital. Her wolf had helped her heal fast. There was no need to hold her for


    observations. We first drove her to our home. Then Caleb and I went to the Moon mansion to get her


    things. Upon getting there, Stacy questioned us in the presence of our father. Although she was


    respectful, her voice still made me cringe.


    ¡°Where are they, Kimberly and my granddaughter?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°In my house. Kimberly doesn¡¯t want to live here. She hates the breakfasts and can¡¯t stand everyone in


    this house. It was either that, or she leaves for good,¡± I said and walked past her. My father returned to


    the office not wanting to get involved with the matter. He had bigger issues to deal with, Like Luis ¡®Moon¡¯.


    Kimberly and Caleb¡¯s rtionship was not on his list.


    On the other hand, Stacy was trying to make it about her. I had to shut her down. We packed all of


    Kimberly¡¯s stuff, and I gave Bart and Norman the mandate to sack all the care staff in the right-wing and


    hire new ones. I told them the reason, and I gave a new rule for the new ones so they did not make the


    mistake ofmitting the same offence again.


    Tia allocated a room downstairs to Caleb and Kimberly. It was close to the nursery. Kimberly said she


    wanted to sleep in the nursery, and Caleb told her he would sleep in another room. Hopefully, they will be


    sleeping in the same room within a month. As things were, I intended to dy getting them a ce. The


    smaller the space avable, the more difficult it would be for Kimberly to avoid Caleb and remain mad at


    him. Tia and I hoped our n worked out.


    Kimberly named her daughter Emma, and Tia loved the name. I watched Caleb put a lot of effort into the


    first few days, and I was proud of him. He had also stopped looking at Tia, which made me happy that he


    was serious about making it work with Kimberly. She wasn¡¯t free around him yet, but she tried to be civil.


    We all knew it would take some time, I just hoped Caleb seed at it.


    We decided to have breakfast a week after Caleb and Kimberly moved in. The breakfasts at the mansion


    had scarred us, and we avoided eating together because of it, but we couldn¡¯t help it this time; we had to


    eat and go to have a meeting with a spy we nned on hiring to dig into Luis and Regan Adhit for us.


    We needed to find Luis to protect our family, especially now that we were parents, and we needed to find


    Regan to protect Caleb¡¯s reputation. It wasn¡¯t long we started eating when Bart called to inform me that


    Elisabeth was inbour

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    67 Elisabeth¡¯s Child


    Luke.


    When I hung up, I looked at Tia, and my stomach churned. I really did not want to say anything, but I


    knew I had to be at the hospital for the birth of the baby and the DNA test.


    ¡°What is it, love?¡± Tia asked me, and I squeezed her hand. Caleb knew something was up with how he


    looked at me and motioned Kimberly to excuse us. They both left immediately, and I looked at my wife.


    ¡°Elisabeth is inbour, and she is currently in the hospital,¡± I said to Tia, and she got up immediately.


    ¡°What the hell are we still doing here, Luke? Come on. We have to leave now. Whatever it is we had


    nned for today must be postponed.¡± she said, and I was surprised by her reaction. We dressed, and I


    told Caleb I was going to the hospital. He wanted toe, but I said he should stay home with Kimberly


    and his daughter. It really wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was either mine or not, but she was definitely leaving my


    house after this.


    Tia ced a call to Gail while I drove us to the hospital.


    ¡°Gail, please cancel my meeting for today. I won¡¯t be avable for conference calls. Delegate the work to


    the managing director.¡± She said and hung up. Tia ced her hand on my thigh and rubbed lightly while I


    drove.


    ¡°Calm down, Luke. Whatever the situation might be, we will get through it together. If the baby is yours,


    then we will take it from her. I have told you I am willing to care for the child. It will be horrible if she


    leaves to be with fat Joey with the baby. She is sure to maltreat the baby since she won¡¯t be getting


    much financially. Don¡¯t bother yourself,¡± she said reassuringly, but I could not calm down. That baby will


    forever be a reminder of Elisabeth¡¯s trick. As much as I never denied the pregnancy, I prayed the child


    wasn¡¯t mine while we drove to the hospital.


    As soon as I parked the car, Tia got out, and I seemed to be moving slower than she was. She noticed


    and slowed her pace down. She held my hand and squeezed lightly.


    ¡°Luke, I am not mad at you, and I won¡¯t let her trouble us. Please cheer up.¡± She said, and I stered a


    fake smile on my face.


    We went straight to the maternity ward. Bart was there, and to my surprise, big mouth Dr Green was in


    attendance. I wanted to punch the bastard for spewing the nonsense about Elisabeth being my mistress


    to my father-inw, but I knew this wasn¡¯t the time. I still nned on dealing with him for breaching the


    doctor-patient confidentiality and spreading rumours and lies about his alpha.


    The bastard approached me.


    ¡°Alpha Moon, Miss Barnes requested you in the delivery room with her. She is almost fully dted,¡± He


    said, and I refused. ¡°Go, I will be out here. It is just for today, Luke, I am here; I am not going anywhere.


    This is thest time,¡± Tia said confidently, but I didn¡¯t want to go there.


    ¡°Please, Luke, for the sake of that baby, go. I am here; we are here,¡± she said, referring to herself and


    our baby. I reluctantly nodded and went into the delivery room.


    ¡°Luke, Luke!¡± Elisabeth said. She was covered in sweat with puffy eyes. She looked like she was in pain;


    I did not feel sorry for her one bit. She was just too damn needy.


    ¡°¡±Hold my hand, Luke,¡± she said, stretching her hand towards me, begging for contact. I moved to her


    side and held her hand, cringing. I could not believe there was a time I thought I could never get anyone


    better than her. She treated me so poorly that I felt absolutely nothing for her. I was nurnb.


    Elisabeth squeezed my hand tightly and pulled me to lean closer to her.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± I yelled before I even knew it. Everyone paused a bit from shock and then continued what they


    were doing


    ¡°Get a grip of yourself,¡± I warned her. It was taking a lot for me to be beside her. I linked Bart to go and


    stay with Tia outside the room.


    Doctor Green came to check between Elisabeth¡¯s legs with his hands and then nodded.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Barnes, you are fully dted. I want you to push the moment you feel a contraction. Do not


    push until you feel the contractions, Okay?¡± he said to her, and she nodded and began to push,


    squeezing my hand tightly. I guess she wasn¡¯t g


    The baby came out after several pushes, and I was asked to cut the cord. I reluctantly went to do it. It


    was a boy, but he had no key mark. I kept that observation to myself. At this point, even if he was my


    child, he could never be my heir. I did not want to gloat, so I kept my mouth shut. The nurse took him


    from the doctor to clean him up.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Do you still want to take a DNA test?¡± The doctor asked, and Elisabeth looked at me with tearful eyes. It


    didn¡¯t matter at this point. Even if the baby were mine, it would be as if I did not have a child because he


    wasn¡¯t an heir. Caleb had an heir already, a beautiful baby with a key mark I guess my heirs wille


    from my darling wife. I was grateful to the goddess for this.


    ¡°Yes, please,¡± I told the doctor, and Elisabeth¡¯s face dropped.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you doubt me, Luke. I know this is Tia¡¯s doing. You know it is your child, yet you want to


    humiliate me like this. Luke. You have been screwing her for months, and she isn¡¯t pregnant yet. You


    screwed her through her heat and nothing. When will you realise we are meant to be, Luke?¡± she asked,


    and I did not respond.


    ¡°I need to be sure since you were screwing Joey the same time we were together, and you were busy


    telling everyone we had an open rtionship. If I am taking care of the baby, at least it should be mine,


    Lisa¡± I said to her, and she began to weep. ¡°I told you it was a one-time thing,¡± she said. ¡°Okay, the


    centa is out, and I have stitched you up. We will be moving you to your room to recover Your baby will


    be brought to you once we clean him up and take the samples.¡± The doctor said to her.


    ¡°You see, Luke. I gave you an heir,¡± she said, and I was trying hard not tough. I couldn¡¯t wait to see her


    facial expression when she realised the child was just a regr pack member, nothing special


    They wheeled her out of the delivery room, and she became angry when she locked eyes with


    Tia.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she yelled in anger.


    ¡°There is no way that woman is touching my baby! He¡¯s a boy, you know, an heir. Luke wille to his


    senses soon,¡± she yelled at Tia, and Tia was trying not tough at Elisabeth¡¯s madness. She walked to


    me while they wheeled Elisabeth to her room.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°d that went with noplications,¡± She said, worried for Elisabeth and the baby¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Yeah, but they need to swab me now. By the way, the boy has no key mark,¡± I said, and Tia beamed at


    me. Then she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I am sure Elisabeth does not know that.¡± She said, and I nodded.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know you are pregnant. She tried to imply you were barren in there just now,¡± I said,


    and she nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard her. I couldn¡¯t help butugh. Bart was the first tough. He said he was so happy we


    would be rid of her soon. He said she had been a menace in the mansion. He said she had been


    banging on our bedroom door often, thinking we were around, and he did not bother to tell her we


    weren¡¯t.¡± she said, and Iughed. We both sighed, and she looked into my eyes.


    ¡°So you think the baby isn¡¯t yours?¡± she asked, and I did not know what to say. The baby had dark hair


    like mine Elisabeth and Joey did not have dark hair, but then again, as much as I hate to say this about a


    woman, Elisabeth was a slut. There was a possibility there were other people. One thing I knew was that


    she would never confess to it.


    I left Tia in the corridor and went to Elisabeth¡¯s room. She was crying.


    ¡°This was meant to be our moment, Luke, and you brought her here,¡± she cried.


    ¡°Oh, get over yourself, Lisa. Stop trying to make it seem like you are my mistress,¡± I warned her, and she


    kept quiet. The nurse in the room with us paused and then continued her work. It was clear everyone


    thought she was my mistress ¡°I am the one that got pregnant and had your baby, Luke. What is an Alpha


    without an heir? I told you I did not mind being your mistress, yet you refused, telling me I deserved


    better,¡± She said, and I looked at her.


    ¡°No, Lisa, after everything you have done, I believe I deserve better. How many people were you


    screwing when we were together, Lisa?¡± I asked, and she was stunned,


    ¡°I told you it was just once with Joey. We hung out a lot, but that was it. There was nothing between us.¡±


    She lied, and I chuckled,


    *¡¯You lie out of habit, Lisa. I have the emails between you and Joey.¡± I said to her, and she was stunned.


    She could not speak after that.


    The nurse came to get the samples from me and left. I decided that was my cue to go too ¡°They haven¡¯t


    brought our baby boy Luke. Do you know why?¡± she asked, sounding a bit worried


    ¡°I am sure when they are done cleaning him up. They will bring him,¡± I said.


    ¡°Please do not leave me. Let them bring him first,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°My wife is in the corridor, Lisa. If you want me to wait then, Tia has to be in here. I cannot leave her in


    the corridor. Otherwise, I will have to wait with her in the corridor for the results, ¡°I said, and she was


    silent. I decided to head out.


    ¡°Let here. I do not want to be alone,¡± she said, and I honestly did not want to bring Tia into the room,


    but I decided to do it in good faith. I linked Bart and Tia to join us.


    Tia reluctantly entered the room. She had a smile on her face.


    ¡°Congrattions, Elisabeth.¡± she greeted, and Elisabeth nodded in response. Left to her, it should just be


    the two of us.


    ¡°Tia sat next to me on the couch in the room while Elisabeth burned with envy. Bart had a permanent


    smile on his face and stood on guard: An hour passed, and still, no one brought the child. I was about to


    send Bart to check what was happening when Doctor Green came in looking a bit worried.


    ¡°Where is my baby, Doctor Green?¡± Elisabeth asked, sounding frantic.


    ¡°You need to be calm, Miss Barnes,¡± he said and turned to me. ¡°May I speak with you, please?¡± He


    asked me, and I nodded and excused myself to speak with the doctor. We stepped outside, and he took


    a deep breath.


    ¡°The baby is in critical condition, alpha. He was born with a hole in his heart. It is a side effect of those


    medications Miss Barnes took while inducing symptoms. At this point, we do not know what to do. We


    are trying to keep him alive by all means.¡± he said, and I was stunned. What the hell had just happened?


    Whether the baby was mine or not, this was terrible news. Just then, my father arrived at the ward.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    68 Live For Us


    Luke.


    I did not know what to say. My father was smiling, and I knew he had no clue what was happening.


    ¡°What about the DNA test?¡± I asked Doctor Green.


    ¡°The baby is yours, Alpha, but he has no key mark.¡± Doctor Green replied, and my father eximed.


    ¡°What! Do you mean the child isn¡¯t an heir? All these troubles for an ordinary pack member? She stayed


    at my house, ate my food and troubled my son and his wife for this?¡± My father asked, and I tried to shut


    him up. ¡°Father, stop it. The baby is in critical condition. He has a hole in his heart from all the medication


    Lisa abused for attention.¡± I said, and my father was in shock. He staggered backwards.


    ¡°May we see him?¡± I asked the doctor. ¡°You can look at him from the ss, but he is in the ICU.¡± the


    doctor said, and we followed him. What I saw broke my heart. The baby looked so tiny and helpless, and


    he seemed as if he was sleeping, but he wasn¡¯t. He was fighting for his life, hooked up to the tubes and


    machines, Trying to live. My father touched the ss in pain, and I knew he was fighting back the tears.


    ¡°That bitch did this to my grandson,¡± He said with so much rage, and I could not stop him because I was


    fighting my emotions too. Why did Elisabeth do this to him? Kimberly was ignoredpletely, but she


    never endangered her daughter¡¯s life. Elisabeth was cared for and pampered. The only thing was that I


    wasn¡¯t with her, and I couldn¡¯t be. Even if I wasn¡¯t with Tia, I would have still made that demarcation


    between us, so she doesn¡¯t get any ideas into her head. I was angry at her selfishness. I hope she is


    happy now.


    ¡°Doctor, if he survives this, what will be the quality of life he would have?¡± I asked the man, and he


    sighed. ¡°He would not be able to do physically strenuous things. He will be okay with the right medication


    until he gets his wolf and his body fixes the issue,¡± The doctor said, and I frowned Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    at him.


    ¡°Once his wolfes, he will have the fast healing ability, and then his system will fix itself, but that is if


    he can survive this for twelve years. We have medications that can help, but the next seventy-two hours


    would determine if he would survive or not.¡± The doctor said, and I thanked him. It sounded like hope, but


    I knew it would be strenuous on the boy.


    ¡°He is a fighter, Alpha. Elisabeth should have had a miscarriage with herst stunt, but he remained. Let


    us just keep our fingers crossed. I wouldn¡¯t want to get your hopes up. I will advise that if he survives, do


    not give him to his mother. She doesn¡¯t have the mental capacity to care for a delicate child.¡± the doctor


    said, hinting that Elisabeth was mentally unstable, and he was right. Only a mentally unstable, selfish


    woman would harm her unborn child just to gain attention.


    ¡°That bitch, I swear if he dies, I will charge her with murder,¡± my father said.


    ¡°I want her out of my house today!¡± my father continued, and I nodded, telling him to calm down. Right


    now, the boy¡¯s health is the most crucial issue. I did not know how to break the news to Lisa and Tia. It


    was sad news. Tia had wanted to take the child and care for him if he were mine. We did not even know


    if we would leave the hospital with the baby. Elisabeth had really hurt herself.


    I went back into the room with my father. He was controlling himself from attacking Lisa. Tia looked at me


    curiously, and if I wasn¡¯t a gentleman and against beating women, I would have beat up Elisabeth at that


    moment.


    ¡°What did the doctor say, Luke?¡± Elisabeth asked me.


    ¡°It is Alpha Moon to you,¡± my father corrected her, ¡± You are not his mate, mistress or family. As a pack


    member, you call him by his title. We have tolerated you long enough, and now you have given birth. Do


    not expect the same treatment from us. I have told your Alpha I do not want you in my house. You can


    move in with your boyfriend now. ording tow, we are no longer responsible for you once someone


    has taken an interest in you.¡± my father said to her, and she sat up. I knew she should be healed by


    now.


    ¡°Luke. what about our baby. I know he is yours. You are the only one I slept with without protection. That


    is your heir. Would you let your father kick me out with your only heir? Your wife has been unable to


    conceive all these months. If you do this, I will cut you off from us, and you will regret it,¡± she said,


    weeping. I could not tell her what had happened with the boy. I was still processing the news and did not


    think it was her business to know if Tia was pregnant


    I heard a p, and I looked to see that my father was the one that dished it. His hands were trembling


    from anger.


    ¡°When I warn you, you make corrections. I will not allow you to disrespect me, my son and daughter-in-


    law like that again. Luke is your Alpha, and Tia is your Luna. We will dly cut you off from the mark if


    you can¡¯t deal. Don¡¯t ever threaten us with your useless boy again. If Luke hasn¡¯t told you yet, I will. Your


    child has no Key mark, so he can never be an heir, and your selfishness is about to cost the poor baby


    his life because he has a hole in his heart. You should be praying to the goddess for a miracle instead of


    spewing nonsense,¡± My father said to her, and she was in shock. She cried out in pain.


    ¡°No!!! My baby!!!¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Yes, Elisabeth. Your baby was born with a hole in his heart because of those medications you took to


    induce symptoms. The baby is a Moon quite alright, but the doctor does not think he will survive it,¡± I said


    to her, and she wept. Tia came to hug me because she felt my pain. I might not like Elisabeth, but it still


    hurt that she would do this to my child. Yes, the baby had no key mark and will never inherit from me, but


    I would have loved and cared for him regardless. Tia would have doted on him, and he would have lived


    a full life We wouldn¡¯t have treated him as a mistake, but Elisabeth just had to be her selfish self and cost


    him his life,


    ¡°What will they do to save his life?¡± Tia asked, and I did not know what to say because the doctor


    seerned confused.


    ¡°I want to see my baby I want to see my baby.¡± She cried, but no one answered her. ¡°Luke, there is no


    reason to remain here. I think you should go home. Tia needs to rest. I do not want her to have a


    miscarriage because of this bitch,¡± my father said. I knew he was angry,


    and I could feel it. He hade there for the birth of the child. He would have loved his grandson


    regardless; it didn¡¯t matter if he had a key mark or not. He would have loved him but knowing that


    Elisabeth¡¯s selfishness had caused something that would cost his grandson his life angered him. I felt his


    rage, and it took a lot of self-control for him not to attack Elisabeth


    ¡°She is pregnant?¡± Elisabeth asked, looking and Tia. She looked ashamed and felt betrayed


    ¡°Yes, Lisa. My wife is pregnant. We wanted to take the boy from you and care for him so you can start


    afresh with Joey, but as things are, there won¡¯t be a baby to take from you. You have ruined everything


    ¡°What have I done? What have I done?¡± Elisabeth said, crying; she had finally realised what had


    happened.


    ¡°I only wanted to be in your life forever. I got pregnant to keep a piece of you with me. I took those meds


    to gain your attention. I wanted to hurt you and Tia and ended up hurting myself. Please, Alpha Moon,¡±


    she said with so much difficulty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let my baby die. I will leave him for you and walk out of your lives for good, but don¡¯t let him die,¡±


    she pleaded, and I was shocked at how quickly she turned around. Hearing her son¡¯s life hung in the


    bnce because of her actions, set her straight. She began to wail, and Tia went to console her. She did


    not try to push Tia away.


    ¡°My baby, My baby¡± was all she could manage between sobs. ¡°Leave her be, Tia. It is time to go home;


    you need to rest. Pregnancies are difficult in the early stages,¡± My father said, and when Tia did not leave


    Elisabeth quickly enough, he went to separate them


    ¡°I want you to pack your things and leave the moon mansion,¡± my father said to Elisabeth and walked out


    of the room angrily. His eyes were misty, and I knew he did not want to shed tears in the presence of


    everyone. I was sad, too, and I was trying to hold my shit together. I instructed Bart to remain with


    Elisabeth while Tia and I walked out of the room


    ¡°There must be something that can be done to save his life, Luke. We can¡¯t give up like this, Luke. We


    have to try. Do some research, ask around..¡± she said, and I stopped her.


    ¡°Let it go, Tia. This is the best hospital in Woodw. All the specialists are here. The situation is


    hopeless.¡± I said, sounding defeated, and she shook her head.


    ¡°The doctor had warned us that this could happen a few months ago. He said he couldn¡¯t tell us if the


    medication would negatively affect the fetus, but he hinted it could and could be bad. Lisa did this to


    herself. I just want to go home, Tia.¡± I said to my wife, and she nodded. She must have realised I was


    trying to keep it together.


    ¡°Okay, give me the car keys, Luke. I will drive,¡± she said, and I did not bother to argue. I handed it to her,


    and we left the premises. The moment we sat in the car, I broke down. Tia wound up the tinted ss so


    no one would see me, and she drove out of the hospital. I did not know where she was heading until she


    parked on the cliff.


    ¡°Luke,¡± she said and turned towards me. She lifted my hand and ced it on her belly.


    ¡°Do not let what Elisabeth did, take away your joy. It would have been nice to have him, but as things


    are, it might not be that way. Maybe the goddess wants you two to have a clean break like you wanted


    initially before all this. Maybe this is what the goddess wants. At least she can start a life with Joey


    without having to deal with us, and we can continue living our lives


    without having to deal with her. If the goddess wills it, he will be okay, and I will love him as if he were


    mine, but if not, we will thank her for his life and know that he is in a better ce. We all need you to be


    strong for him.¡± She said to me, and I held her. She broke the hug and exited the car. She walked to the


    passenger¡¯s side and asked me to exit the car too. I came out, and she hugged me Wrapping my arms


    around her, I took in her scent.


    ¡°Breathe, Luke. Just breathe,¡± she said to me, and I inhaled and exhaled gradually as she had instructed.


    I held her trying to calm down. I hoped he would not die; I hoped he would ovee this. There was so


    much Tia and I could give him, and we were willing. All he had to do was live for us.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    69 The Myth And Reality


    Tia.


    We stayed at the cliff a bit until Luke¡®s heartbeat steadied. We were not expecting this to happen, but Dr


    Green had warned that there might beplications because of the damned meds that Elisabeth took.


    As much as I hated the woman, my heart went out to her when she realised the extent of the damage


    she had cost.


    Motherhood could do many things, and Elisabeth did a three¨Csixty turn in those moments. Her obsession


    with Luke faded instantly, and she was sorry. I wondered how she thought she could get away with it. I


    had hoped the baby wasn¡®t Luke¡®s, but Elisabeth wasn¡®t a fool. She had everything nned out. She did


    not seem like the type that would slip unless it were intentional.


    While we sat on the ground at the cliff, I did not know what words to tell Luke that would cheer him up. I


    wasn¡®t happy either, so it made it worse. Time passed slowly, and I thought it was best we returned


    home. I got up and motioned Luke to get up too. He did so without protesting, and we got into the car. I


    drove us home in silence and went straight to the bedroom. Caleb and Kimberly were in the living room


    when we arrived, but we were too glum to say hello.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Caleb linked me, and I did not know if I should tell him or not. I knew it would be


    wrong to keep him guessing because it was obvious that something was wrong, especially with the way


    we both walked in and went straight to our bedroom without saying a word.


    ¡°The baby is Luke¡®s, but he has a hole in his heart because of the medications Elisabeth ingested to


    induce symptoms for attention. He is in critical condition, and no one knows if he will survive,¡± I linked


    him back. He was silent for a bit, and then he responded.


    ¡°Is it okay to see Luke?¡± He asked, and I knew this wasn¡®t a good time.


    ¡°Not yet, Caleb; Luke is still trying to deal with it. Give it time, please.¡± I said, and he was silent.


    ¡°Kimberly and I are going to the park with Emma. Call me if you need me.¡± He said, and I knew they just


    wanted to excuse us. It was kind of him, but they weren¡®t bothering us while minding their business


    downstairs, but I let it be.


    Luke took off his clothes andy on the bed in his shorts. I did not know what to do. I felt a bit awkward.


    He motioned me to join him in bed, and I did.


    ¡°Not with your clothes on, Tia,¡± Heined; I stripped down to my underwear and snuggled into bed


    with him.


    He ced his hands on my lower belly and kissed me passionately.


    ¡°Please take care of yourself and my child, Tia.¡± He pleaded with me, and I nodded. He hugged me, then


    broke the hug, and we spooned.


    ¡°I am over it, Tia. Whatever happens, I am over it,¡± he said, and I knew he meant it. We fell


    asleep.


    I woke up to my phone vibrating. Luke was holding me so tightly that it was difficult to get out of his


    embrace. He woke up immediately, and I wished I did not force myself out of his arms.


    I checked who was calling and saw that my father had called me seven times. My stomach churned


    immediately because I knew my father worked in that hospital. I looked at Luke, who was sitting up and


    smiled at him. It would be suspicious if I went to the bathroom to call my father back, so I smiled at him


    and called my father.


    My father answered immediately.


    ¡°Thank goddess Tia, I have been trying to get a hold of you,¡± he said, and I did not say a word.


    ¡°How is he handling it?¡± My father asked, and I sighed.


    ¡°Well enough,¡± I said, and he sighed. ¡°I need to speak to him about something.¡± He said, and I shook my


    head even though he could not see me. ¡°No, father, this is not the right time,¡± I said, and he sighed.


    ¡°Ruby, what I want to discuss with your husband is urgent. It might save that boy¡®s life. I know I shouldn¡®t


    be doing this, but I can¡®t sit idly by when I know there are options.¡± He said, and I did not have to think


    about it.


    ¡°We are home; hurry,¡± I said and hung up. ¡°What does he want?¡± Luke asked, and I did not know if telling


    him would be appropriate. I wasn¡®t thinking really when I told my father toe. Luke had already made


    peace with himself. It would be wrong to get his hopes up and then crash them again, but it would also


    be wrong not to explore all the possibilities. I just hope his heart will be able to take it.


    ¡°Tia?¡± Luke said, snapping me out of my deep thought. ¡°My father wants to discuss something about


    your son. He feels it can help.¡± I said, and his face lit up a bit. Something I was avoiding. ¡°Then he should


    have discussed it over the phone with you. Time is of the essence.¡± He said to me, and I nodded.


    ¡°I guess it is unconventional, and he wants to discuss it with you in person,¡± I said, and he nodded.


    ¡°I am sure Dr Green must have called to tell him. That guy does not understand confidentiality,¡± Luke


    said, and I frowned at him.


    ¡°Your father is off duty, Tia. He isn¡®t at the hospital. How else would he know the issue if someone didn¡®t


    tell him? And the only person who spoke to your father about us is Dr Green. I am happy that we are not


    using that hospital. The whole world would have known you are pregnant by now. I am going to make


    sure his license is suspended after this,¡± Luke said. I did not know what to say because Dr Green might


    have just indirectly saved the boy¡®s life by telling my father.


    My father arrived fifteen minutes after the call, meaning he was at home when he called me.


    69 The Mayers and Reality


    Caleb and Kimberly weren¡®t home, but The Wilsons were around. Luke and I went downstairs to receive


    him. They shook, and I hugged my father.


    ¡°Please have a seat,¡± Luke offered, and my father sat down.


    ¡°Tia says you have a solution for my son?¡± Luke asked, going straight to the point.


    ¡°It is not a guarantee because I do not know the extent of the damage.¡± My father said with caution, and


    Luke nodded.


    ¡°I understand. It is still better than sitting idly by,¡± Luke said and ced his hand on my thigh. He now did


    it out of habit.


    ¡°Some years ago, a patient of mine had the same problem. His wife was from Neev, so when she found


    out about the issue with her baby, she called a special care home in Neev. They came with a helicopter


    and took the baby away. Today the baby is alive and well. He has gotten his wolf but still has a hole in his


    heart,¡± My father said, and I was confused


    ¡°There is a special clinic in Neev that specialises in these cases. The downside is you will have


    son there with them. Since you are rich, he will have a private nurse who will care for him. Once he gets


    his wolf, he will be okay, but he won¡®t be able to do physically tasking activities, but he can still live a full


    life.¡± My father said, and Luke leaned forward.


    ¡°What do they do there?¡± he asked my father, and my father cleared his throat.


    ¡°We try to pride ourselves in Woodw City that we have the best of the best, but that is not true. This


    clinic, or home as they put it, specialises in special needs children. They have a specialist in every field


    coupled with the equipment needed for the job. The environment is more country¨Clike. It is serene and


    calm. Excellent for the child¡®s development,¡± My father


    exined.


    ¡°Why can¡®t we fly in the specialist and the nanny to care for the baby here?¡± I said, and my father looked


    at me.


    ¡°Apart from the fact that this equipment cannot be moved, you cannot care for a child with special needs,


    Tia. You might feel you can do it now, but you will be stressed out. In the state he is in, he would need


    round-the-clock care. You are pregnant, Tia, and do not have the capacity for that kind of work; coupled


    with your Luna responsibilities and thepany you are running, you will be stretched thin. The mother


    is a bit mentally unstable, so she cannot be trusted with the child. You will be overwhelmed when you


    have your baby, and you cannot neglect your child for his sake. This is the best option. Send the child to


    where he will get all he needs, and you can buy a home in Neev for visits and holidays. Someone


    equipped to help deal with anyplications will always attend to him,¡± My father exined.


    ¡°You said the child still had a hole in his heart even after getting his wolf. Dr Green said the heart will heal


    if my son gets his wolf,¡± Luke pointed out, and my father shook his head.


    ¡°That is an assumption, and it is wrong for him to say that. The wolf genes help us heal fast. The hole is


    not a wound; it is how his heart was formed. It is like saying someone born with four fingers will have five


    fingers when he gets his wolf. How will the wolf genes recognise the need for a fifth finger when it was


    not there, to begin with. Unless you do a heart transnt when he is of age, the hole will remain, but his


    wolf genes would minimise the threat to his life,¡± my father said, and I began to agree with Luke that Dr


    Green¡®s license should be


    SP


    suspended. ¡°I think it is for the best,¡± Luke finally said.


    ¡°I want Tia and me to have a fresh start. I would not want troubles or reminders of things that happened


    that I could have avoided if only I was wiser. If it guarantees that my son will live a full peaceful life, then I


    will do it,¡± Luke said. ¡°I understand your point of view. I will make arrangements for them toe


    immediately.¡± My father said, standing up. ¡°Have you thought of a name yet?¡± My father asked, and Luke


    nodded. ¡°Paul,¡± he said, and I knew he didn¡®t think much before naming his son. That was a sign to start


    thinking of names before I gave birth.


    My father took out his phone to make the phone call. It seemed as if he had already spoken to them


    beforeing.


    ¡°They will be on their way with a helicopter. We should go to the hospital now and sort it out, ¡°my father


    said, and Luke and I rushed up to wear something appropriate. We returned and headed to the hospital.


    Luke drove while my father followed us in his car. Luke did not want me toe, but I wanted to be a


    part of it. My father had said two specialists would being from Neev to apany the baby.


    Knowing that the baby is a Moon made them move quicker than usual. We got to the hospital and rushed


    to ICU. Elisabeth was glued to the ss, and to my surprise, Fat Joey, no longer fat, was there with her.


    The whole thing was awkward, and I prayed that we would all be civil for the baby¡®s sake.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    70 Good Riddance


    Luke.


    I did not know why Elisabeth would call Joey. If they were married, I could understand, but he was just


    one of the people she was fucking. ¡°What the fuck are you still doing here, Lisa?¡± I asked her, and she


    flinched. Her eyes were swollen, but I wasn¡®t touched one bit. She did this. Her selfishness did this to


    Paul.


    ¡°Your quest for attention led to this. I hope you are fucking happy now? You should have left well enough


    alone instead of tricking me into getting pregnant and trying to attach yourself to me by force.¡± I said and


    looked at Joey, ¡°You better be careful with her,¡± I warned him, and he seemed genuinely afraid of me. +


    It was taking a lot for me not to hit her. Joey just stood there. He dared not challenge me. I hate acting


    like my father, but I would cut both of them off without thinking about it.


    ¡°I am sorry, Lu... Alpha Moon,¡± Elisabeth said. I guess my father¡®s p was burned on her cheeks. My


    days of being kind and understanding were over. To think I felt guilty about leaving her for Tia. To think I


    said she deserved better. I take back everything at this moment.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I have to ship the baby to Neev. A special needs home to care for him. His heart will


    never be whole, Lisa; he will always need care. He won¡®t be able to do physically tasking things. He will


    have to be careful all his life,¡± I said, and she widened her eyes.


    ¡°You will take him from me?¡± She asked, and I could not believe this bitch.


    ¡°You weren¡®t going to keep him. Key mark or not, you were not going to keep him. Tia was going to care


    for him, but even now, she can¡®t because you have made him a special case,¡± I said, and she shook her


    head.


    ¡°Please. I will follow him to Neev; don¡®t take him from me.¡± She pleaded, and I shook my head.


    ¡°You are mentally unstable, and I do not want anything to do with you again, Lisa. Either you let him go to


    Neev and forget you had a child, or I leave him for you and Joey and don¡®t look back. Believe me, I can. I


    have made peace with my conscience, and my wife is pregnant. I have moved on from this,¡± I told her. It


    wasn¡®t necessarily true, but I did not want to deal with the bitch again.


    We stood silent for a while, and she stared at the baby through the ss.


    ¡°Will I be allowed to send him birthday cards in Neev?¡± she asked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°You are poison, Lisa. I would not want that kind of energy around my son. His heart is literally too fragile


    to handle your shit,¡± I replied, and she touched the ss and looked at Tia. ¡°I know this might be too


    much to ask, but please take care of him,¡± she said, resigning herself. Tia did not respond to her request.


    I knew she was fighting herself from getting involved.


    We hung around. The specialist from Neev arrived an hourter.


    ¡°Good evening. My name is Doctor Khalifa Ahmed. I am a cardiologist. It is a pleasure to meet


    you, Alpha Moon. We have heard a lot about you and Eastwood.¡± He said with a smile, and I watched his


    staff get into the ICU to prepare Paul for transport.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too; thank you foring on short notice. What are my son¡®s chances?¡± I asked, and


    he smiled.


    ¡°I have seen his chart, and I assure you he will be okay. He has what we call ventricr septal defect.


    There are no known medications that can repair the hole. If a child is diagnosed with an atrial septal


    defect, we may want to monitor it for a while to see if the hole closes on its own. During this period, we


    might treat symptoms with medicine. The hole only increases the amount of blood that flows through the


    lungs, and over time, it may cause damage to the blood vessels in the lungs. Damage to the blood


    vessels in the lungs may cause problems in adulthood, such as high blood pressure in the lungs and


    heart failure. I intended to watch to see if it would close on its own, but an open¨Cheart surgery can fix it.


    Before we can carry out surgery, we must ensure his body can handle such a procedure. I assure you we


    will assign staff to care for him alone. He will be strong in no time, but I will advise you to leave him with


    us in Neev so we can keep a close eye on him and care for him while we wait for the hole to close on its


    own. The environment is serene and less chaotic there. I assure you he will cope better. You can start


    visiting after three months.¡± He said to me, and I thanked him for his kind words.


    ¡°We will also need to monitor him to watch out for any damage that may not be visible to us at the


    moment. The drugs the mother took are quite dangerous,¡± he added, and I looked at Elisabeth, who


    looked away from shame.


    We watched them load Paul into the chopper and fly away. James Lockwood and Bart were with us


    throughout.


    ¡°I will handle the bills,¡± Tia told me, bringing out her phone. She was in charge of the money now and the


    business directly.


    James touched my shoulders and told me not to worry. The specialist had assured us Paul would be


    okay that they had seen worse. I tookfort in that, but he also said we shouldn¡®t visit until after three


    months. We could deal with that as long as we knew Paul would be okay.


    ¡°It is time to go get your stuff from the Moon mansion, Lisa,¡± I said coldly, and she had fear in her eyes.


    ¡°Pleasee with me. I am afraid of your father?¡± She said, and I looked at Tia. She nodded, and I


    agreed to apany her.


    I thanked James, and we parted in the hospital¡®s parking lot. Elisabeth rode with Joey while Tia, Bart and


    I went ahead of them.


    My father was fuming when we arrived, but he calmed down when I informed him of our steps to save


    Paul¡®s life. He was happy that his grandson would be alive, but he wasn¡®t happy that he won¡®t be as


    active as a Moon should be.


    ¡°When is the bitch packing her shit,¡± My father said, referring to Elisabeth.


    ¡°She is already here to do so. Please, father, let me and Tia handle this.¡± I said to him, and he nodded


    and went to his office. Joey waited outside the mansion; I could feel his fear. The guy was terrified. It was


    also evident that Elisabeth wasn¡®t honest with him about certain things. I


    did not want to dig into the matter, so I did not bother asking. Tia and I stood at the door while we


    watched her pack her things in tears. When she was done. She looked at Tia and me.


    ¡°I am sorry for everything. I guess I got carried away. I wouldn¡®t say it was love. Seeing my son in the


    ICU made me realise how stupid I was. I did what I did out of anger,¡± she said and wiped away her


    tears.


    ¡°I never imagined you would amount to anything. People said many things, and I let it get to me, but I


    couldn¡®t let go. You treated me so well that I knew I would never find someone that would genuinely love


    me but then again, I did not want to be the woman that settled for the nobody. I thought Joey was a


    better option. He was respected and had his own business. You were living on allowance and sries


    then, and you couldn¡®t do much. Your father ran your life, you weren¡®t independent, and you would not be


    alpha. I was all about money and independence. I wanted to live a luxurious life, and you tried, but I


    wanted more. So I asked that we date other people because I did not want to leave you. I thought I could


    manage the situation, but I was wrong. The week I heard your father had gotten you a wife, I was mad. I


    felt slighted. It was an ego thing for me, really. Then to add to it, you were given Diamond corp. How


    could I have suffered with you, and someone justes in from nowhere ana rip the benefits?? So I


    asked to be your mistress, knowing you won¡®t go against your father. I wasn¡®t expecting you to turn me


    down. When you did, I was hurt. So I avoided you until I knew I was ovting and invited you over. I


    knew you wanted to break up with me, but it didn¡®t matter at that moment. I convinced you I was safe,


    and you obliged. Joey broke up with me when I got pregnant and stayed away from me for a month. I


    thought you woulde back to me. I was too damn arrogant and believed your wife won¡®t be good


    enough. My twisted mind told me you woulde back to me. It was only a matter of time. I did not tell


    you about the pregnancy because I was scared your father would abort the baby. I waited and hoped.


    When you cut me offpletely, I decided to tell you I was pregnant. My n was that my baby would


    be an heir, and you would have no choice but toe back to me,¡± she said and began to cry.


    ¡°I saw my child as a tool and not a person. When I took those meds, I wasn¡®t thinking of the


    repercussions. The inte had said it was safe and nothing would happen to the fetus. I shouldn¡®t have


    done it. Everything I did, I was just thinking of myself. I did not know it would turn out like this. Seeing him


    in the ICU made me realise how horrible I was. I was thinking of myself instead of thinking of his safety.


    Now, I am the biggest loser in this. You and Tia will go on to have healthy, strong children, while my son


    will forever fight for his life. I doubt Joey will want to be with me now that he knows the truth,¡± She said,


    sobbing.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I told him. You forced me to conceive for you because you did not like your wife. I said you wanted me to


    give you an heir. That was why he agreed to wait for me to give birth so we could continue our lives. Now


    he knows the truth. I just want to beg for forgiveness and plead with Luna Tia to love my son as if he


    were hers. I promise never to trouble you again. Once Joey breaks up with me, which I know he would, I


    will move away from the city to start afresh somewhere. I am really sorry. I wish I could go back in time


    and not do what I did, but I can¡®t. Please tell my son I am sorry, and I will regret what I did for the rest of


    my life.¡± She said to me, and I was speechless. It would take a long time for me to forgive her. I linked


    the staff to help her with her bag out of the mansion. While we were heading out, my father returned. Left


    to him, he would kill her; he was just controlling himself.


    SAMSUNG


    ¡°Don¡®te by here ever again,¡± My father warned her while Monica and Stacy watched. My father¡®s


    hands were shaking, and he had puffy eyes. Paul¡®s predicament hit him hard. Key Mark or not, he was


    still ours.


    There was really nothing amusing. The situation was glum. An innocent child had to pay dearly for


    Elisabeth¡®s actions. Tia and I were going to be at peace now, but Paul had to pay the price.


    I did not want to stress Tia more than I already had, so I opted that we spend the night in the mansion.


    Theing days would be peaceful and Elisabeth¨Cfree. I tookfort in knowing that Tia was now the


    only woman in my life, and we were expecting. Things were now as they should have been if Elisabeth


    hadn¡®t cheated and schemed.


    We went to our room, and they brought our meals. Knowing that Paul would be okay gave Tia and me


    peace, and we were finally smiling again. I knew she was physically tired, so touching her that night was


    out of the question. We snuggled into bed.


    I was about to sleep when my phone began to ring. I checked to see who it was, and it was Caleb. I


    answered it reluctantly. ¡°Luke, sorry to disturb you. Kimberly and I decided to spend the night in the


    mansion,¡± he said, and I wanted tough. ¡®¡®Tia and I are there too. Elisabeth left a few hours ago.¡± I told


    him, and he sighed with relief.


    ¡°Luke, we found an address in Dome that belonged to Regan Adhit. My mother was lying. The guy


    exists. Maybe we can discuss our next move tomorrow?¡± He asked, and I was ted. It wasn¡®t Luis, but


    Regan was a problem too. I wondered if he was still troubling Stacy, but we needed to find him and shut


    him up. I told Caleb we would discuss it tomorrow. I kissed Tia¡®s neck, and she moaned sweetly; that


    was all the invitation I needed to turn up the heat.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    71 ns For Breakfast


    Luke.


    Morning came, and I was reluctant to get off the bed. Spending the night in the mansion seemed like a


    good idea, but waking up in it did not seem so anymore. I hated breakfast, and this one would definitely


    be eventful. I could imagine the list of things we would have to discuss. Caleb¡®s daughter was one. Caleb


    moving out of the mansion was another. Caleb¡®s marrying the reluctant and not¨Cinterested Kimberly was


    there. Me housing them was an offence that might be discussed. Paul¡®s health and prospects and my


    future n for him were prospective topics my father would want to discuss either on his own or


    prompted by Stacy. Tia¡®s take on everything and her ns for our baby will be addressed. Above all,


    Elisabeth¡®s exit will be brought up. There was no way breakfast was going to be peaceful. I wished the


    mansion¡¯s exit wasn¡®t at the right wing. If not, I would have opted to slip away with Tia and call to


    apologiseter. One thing I was sure my father would be prepared, and Norman would be waiting at the


    exit to invite us to breakfast before we leave.


    Tia and I were both naked, and I moved close to her and held her. She grumbled in her sleep, and it


    made me smile. I kissed her neck and wrapped my arms around her. We were finally at peace. I was


    d Paul was in great hands, and Elisabeth was out of my life permanently. I wished her the best, but I


    prayed our paths never crossed. It was seven in the morning, and we won¡®t be having breakfast until


    nine. My father deliberately kept it thatte so that none of us would have an excuse. I am sure he was


    geared up for this morning, and I knew he would anticipate our move to dodge it.


    I gently moved away from Tia, so she won¡®t wake up. I picked up my phone and called Caleb. He


    answered almost immediately, which made me believe he was awake.


    ¡°Couldn¡®t sleep?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yeah. The couch sucks,¡± heined, and I realised Kimberly hadn¡®t softened up. For his good, I


    hope she does. He really hurt her beyond repair. ¡°You should have slept in another room,¡± I told him.


    ¡°No. I can¡®t. It is best this way. I want to be in the same space she is. Do you think things would have


    gotten good between you and Tia if you slept in separate rooms? Hanging around her increases my


    chances. She might forgive me sooner this way. Otherwise, the months will roll by quickly, and she will


    leave. Every second counts for me.¡± He said, and I figured he was serious about winning her heart again.


    ¡°Well, I wish you all the best,¡± I said, and he thanked me. ¡°I didn¡®t know how fucked up the idea of


    spending the night here was until now, Luke,¡± Caleb said, and Iughed a bit.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Me too,¡± I said and pinched the bridge of my nose. ¡°I am prepared for my mother,¡± Caleb said, which


    reminded me why I called in the first ce.


    ¡°Please do not bring up Regan Adhit at the table. I want to get to the bottom of the matter,


    71 ns for Breakfast


    and with all due respect, you know how your mother is,¡± I said, and Calebughed. ¡°I wasn¡®t going to


    bring it up. I still think she isn¡®t being honest about certain things. We should discuss it extensively when


    we get home,¡± Caleb agreed, and I sighed. ¡°Has Tia finished going through the business proposal I sent


    you?¡± He asked, and I looked at my wife in bed; she was still asleep. ¡°I doubt she could read anything


    with all that had happened. They are auditing thepany, and we are investigating Timothy Miles.


    Because of the unfinished contracts and missing funds,¡± I said, and he paused. ¡°I know it would implicate


    my mother, Luke,¡± He said sadly, and I sighed.


    ¡°I do not think she was lying about her deal with Timothy,¡± I told him, sharing my opinion, and he sighed.


    ¡°She has disappointed me too many times for me to trust her, Luke. Do not get your hopes up. She


    definitely has a hand in it. That is the only way she could afford to pay Regan Adhit Millions of Kins every


    year for twenty¨Cthree years. Do the math, Luke. There was no way she was cashing that money from the


    ounts. They were definitely padding the contracts together, and mother was making father look away.


    I do not trust her.¡± He said, making a lot of sense.


    ¡°How about we bring up the investigations at breakfast to give her a chance toe clean?¡± I asked,


    and he was silent for a bit before speaking. He was thinking about his response. She was his mother,


    after all.


    ¡°Have you thought of what you will do if she is guilty?¡± He asked. I hadn¡®t really thought about it. I did not


    know what I would do. I could not arrest her, nor could she pay back.


    ¡°Not really,¡± I said.


    ¡°Size everything she has that is of value and auction it. Stop changing her wardrobe. Back her to a


    corner. Let her live without money.¡± Caleb said, and I knew his anger with his mother was beyond what


    we were discussing. Somehow I knew my wife was in the mix, but I admired his effort to move on, so I


    decided not to bring it up or point it out.


    ¡°I see where you are driving,¡± I said to avoidplicating the conversation. ¡°The woman left her


    boyfriend because of money. Father was rich and powerful, and she chose to leave the man for it. We


    should ask for the child¡®s grave if we want to catch her. Don¡®t bring up the investigation Luke; she will just


    complicate things for you. I won¡®t be mad if you deal with her. Somebody has to; father has let her run


    wild all these years leading to this nonsense.¡± Caleb said, and Iughed.


    ¡°Tia and I have a better idea,¡± I said, and he was silent, which indicated he was attentive. ¡°We will go and


    get your grandparents from Dome without her knowledge. We can then ask them questions about what


    your mother told us. If truly there is a dead child, there should be a grave. If this man loved her as much


    as it seems, the baby should have a tombstone,¡± I said.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Caleb asked.


    ¡°Because only love can cause the man to feel betrayed to the point of ckmailing her for


    71 ns For Breakfast


    revenge. If what she says is true, this man is ckmailing her only to make her life miserable. Tektite is a


    bigpany; he does not need her money. The man obviously feels insulted and wants to get back at


    her by taking away her peace and causing problems between her and our father by forcing her to act


    suspiciously.¡± I stated. ¡°You are on to something Luke,¡± he agreed. ¡°If there was a child between them, it


    would have a grave and a tombstone,¡± I said. ¡°I like your idea Luke, and we will stick to it. I will bring up


    stuff to stop her and father from stirring up shit during breakfast. I really do not feel like discussing my


    personal life with them, and I know the feeling is mutual,¡± Caleb suggested, and I agreed. ¡°Breakfast will


    be eventful as always,¡± I said, and heughed. ¡°It seems like we would be the ones turning the heat up


    this time around,¡± He pointed out, and Iughed.


    I heard Emma crying in the background, and Caleb hung up so he could attend to his daughter. It was


    terrific that Caleb, whom I was six years his senior, beat me to fatherhood. Emma¡¯s voice made me


    remember Paul. I only heard him cry once. When he came out of his mother. I hoped the hole closes on


    its own like the doctor had predicted so they wouldn¡®t have to carry out open¨Cheart surgery on him. I


    nned on visiting Neev to check on my son in three months. Finger¡®s crossed, Paul won¡®t have other


    complications that would be life¨Cthreatening or make living challenging for him. I doubted I would be able


    to forgive Elisabeth for what she did. It will take a while to get over it. Even though I knew Paul would be


    fine. There were still uncertainties about other symptoms that may arise from the drugs.


    I went to brush my teeth and stared at my reflection in the mirror. My beards were overgrown and busy. I


    was definitely visiting the salon soon. My beards were not long, but I needed to cut and carve them. The


    whole stress about Kimberly and then Paul kept me so upied that I forgot to keep my appointment


    with my barber. After brushing my teeth, I linked one of the staff closest to my room to bring Tia a tuna


    sandwich and returned to bed. A few minutester, the staff told me they were out of tuna but had


    smoked salmon. I doubted what that would taste like between toasts, but I had no choice but to allow


    them to use it.


    The sandwich arrived forty-five minutester, the same time Tia woke up. Her hair looked dishevelled,


    and she looked beautiful. She was alsopletely naked, so she wrapped the sheet around her body


    when she figured the staff had entered the room. They left when they delivered the snacks, and Tia went


    to brush her teeth. She was serious about her morning¡®s breath, and I had to respect her consistency.


    She returned to bed a few minutester and straddled me. I grabbed her and kissed her deeply, and she


    responded. I travelled with my kisses down her neck. Her moans were pleasant to my ears and an


    excellent way to start the day.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± She asked me, and I smiled. ¡°Elisabeth is gone, and Paul will be fine. I am


    delighted. I think we should have dinner with your folks to thank your father for his quick thinking.¡± I said,


    and she raised her eyebrows, surprised.


    ¡°And we should make sure Dr Green¡®s licence is suspended.¡± She said, and I shook my head.


    71 ns For Breakfast


    ¡°Not really. He did say the hole will close up, and he did talk to your father about it. I think there has been


    too much sadness already. Let¡®s move on.¡± I said, and she smiled at me. ¡°Are we dodging breakfast?¡±


    She asked me, and I shook my head. Her smile faded away. ¡°I know, Tia. But I doubt my father will let us


    skip breakfast.¡± I said, and she got up. ¡°You know it won¡®t be pleasant, right?¡± She asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°As long as no one is attacking you, I can handle it,¡± I said, and she smiled.


    Tia reached for the tray of sandwiches and bit into it. I kept quiet about what was in it, but the look on her


    face said it all.


    She put down the sandwich and took a gulp of the grape juice they served. ¡°The Salmon is salty,¡± she


    comined, and I cringed a bit. ¡°Sorry, darling. They had no tuna, and I figured you might get hungry


    before nine. ¡°I apologised to her, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°The juice will do just fine. I think we can survive till then,¡± she said, and I pulled her closed to me. She


    stood before me while I was sitting on the bed. I bent my head and kissed her t


    belly.


    ¡°I can¡®t wait to meet our child,¡± I said, and she giggled. She bent down to kiss me, and I pulled her back


    to bed. I knew I would never get enough of my wife.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    72 How Does She Sleep


    Tia.


    Luke made love to me in the morning, and I could feel his need. He was relieved that Paul was getting


    the care he needed, and I was relieved that Elisabeth was finally out of our lives. The woman almost


    ruined my marriage. While I dressed for breakfast, I remembered the day I packed my things and left the


    mansion because I thought Luke was still in love with Elisabeth. I was so stupid. I was lucky that Luke


    came looking for me because I went into heat that night. I giggled so much that Luke asked me why I


    wasughing. He looked hot in his white t¨Cshirt and blue jeans. His beards were bushy, but he looked so


    good it didn¡®t matter. I told him why I wasughing, and heughed with me.


    ¡°Honestly, it did cross my mind, Tia. I wondered how you would have faired on heat alone in that hotel.¡±


    He said,ughing.


    ¡± Like I said, I would have swallowed my pride and called my darling husband to the rescue regardless of


    what I was feeling at that moment,¡± I said, and he stoppedughing and came to hold me where I stood,


    trying to pull up my zipper.


    Wrapping his arms around my waist, Luke pulled me close until there was no space between us. He


    looked down into my eye.


    ¡°I would have willing obliged without question¡°, he confessed, and I felt a bit shy.


    ¡°She is out of our lives now, Tia. We are free. You and me. No more guessing where my heart truly is. No


    more texts, emails and calls from Lisa. There will be no one barging into our bedroom and begging for


    attention. It is just us now, Tia. Me you and our baby,¡± he said, and he was about to kiss me when I


    covered his mouth with my hand.


    ¡°And Paul, Luke. Me, you, our baby and Paul. I want that boy home once he is alright,¡± I said with


    conviction, and his eyes softened. 1.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia. Thank you for making my life easy,¡± he said and kissed me passionately. We soon


    broke the kiss, and I turned around for him to pull up the zipper of my dress.


    I wasn¡®t looking forward to breakfast, but here we were. Left to us, we would have been in our house


    eating in bed, but we had to escort Elisabeth to protect her from Alpha Aesop. The man was mad at her,


    and something told me he might have beat her up if we were not around. His quivering lips, angry stare


    and trembling hands said it all. Elisabeth was lucky we came with


    her.


    We walked hand in hand until we got to the breakfast lounge of the right¨Cwing. Everyone was there,


    which meant we werete, but none of them had started eating.


    ¡°Finally, Alpha Luke and Luna Tia grace us with their presence,¡± Stacy said sarcastically, and I took no


    offence. Luke pulled out my chair, and I sat down. I looked at Kimberly, and she smiled at me. Emma


    was in a stroller next to Caleb, and he was holding Kimberly¡®s hand on the table. My heart warmed at the


    sight of the two of them, and tears of joy began to form in my eyes. I quickly blinked them away. Things


    were falling in ce.


    72 How Does She Sleep


    ¡°Your best friend still has a long way to go, Tia,¡± Kimberly linked me, and I almostughed. Somehow I


    knew the two of them would be okay. I was rooting for them, and luckily they did not have the likes of


    Elisabeth to trouble them. ¡°Good morning Alpha Aesop and Luna Stacy,¡± I greeted; the man responded


    happily, and Stacy just nodded.


    ¡°Good morning Luna Tia,¡± Alpha Aesop greeted me and nudged his wife. She reluctantly greeted me too.


    The rest of the table greeted Luke and me, and we responded. I still wondered why Monica was at the


    table. She wasn¡®t a Moon.


    ¡°Alpha Moon, Luna Tia, thank you for letting me resume my work on the ground floor as a clerk. I want


    you to know that I am willing to work my way up and will not disappoint,¡± Monica said, and I nodded.


    There was no point arguing with her, but there was no way she would be getting promoted in Diamond


    corp.


    ¡°So the doctor says Paul will be alright?¡± Alpha Aesop asked the question that was in the air. Luke


    nodded.


    ¡°Yes, father, Like I said, the cardiologist said it would close on its own, but if it doesn¡®t, they will perform


    open¨Cheart surgery to close it. He requested we leave Paul with them in the home


    a bit so they could watch him. The drugs Elisabeth took were harmful, and we do not know how else it


    affected the child,¡± Luke said, and Alpha Aesop nodded.


    ¡°I think you should leave the child there. He has no key mark, and your wife is expecting,¡± Stacy said,


    and I know that her voice made Luke cringe.


    ¡°I want him home with us once he is okay,¡± I told her to shut her up.¡± Luke¡®s child is my child, too,¡± I


    stated point¨Cnk so she would know her blunder. It was a direct jab at her character. She had


    maltreated Luke because he wasn¡®t her child. I wasn¡®t like her. I love my husband and know that loving


    his child woulde naturally.


    ¡°I am d both of you have worked it out. I am happy for you, really.¡± Alpha Aesop said to Luke, ¡°But I


    can¡®t still forgive that bitch for what she did to my grandchild,¡± he added, and I could understand his


    misgivings.


    We ate silently until we were done, and Caleb started a very ufortable conversation about Stacy¡®s


    ckmailer.


    ¡°Has Regan Adhit threatened youtely, mother?¡± he asked his mother, and Luke adjusted in his seat,


    indicating he was interested in the answer and she should answer it.


    Stacy was shocked immediately. She choked on the juice she was sipping immediately and began to


    cough.


    ¡°Caleb, this..¡± Alpha Aesop began, and Luke interrupted him.


    ¡°I need to know because I am organising some soldiers to bring her parents here. We need to know the


    stakes,¡± Luke said, and Aesop was silent.


    ¡°He hasn¡®t said anything yet, and his silence is making me nervous,¡± Stacy confessed, and Luke


    rxed.


    7? HOW DOES She Sleep


    ¡°We will start searching for him once your parents are here,¡± He said to her, and she smiled at him, but


    her smile did not touch her eyes.


    ¡°I will be handing the Alpha position over to you officially next week, Luke,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and I knew


    it was in a bid to change the topic, but with the way Caleb and Luke were looking at each other, the


    conversation wasn¡®t over yet.


    Kimberly seemed like she knew what was going on. I wondered if they had had a discussion I wasn¡®t


    aware of.


    ¡°That will be great, father. I have a lot of things I will need to look into with how the pack is being run. I


    also noticed the lesser packs have grievances with us. It would be in our best


    interest to sort out the issues before our rtionship with them deteriorated, especially with Luis on the


    loose trying to get us. Thest thing we want is other packs teaming up with him. This Luis already has


    issues with you, father; we do not want to add to it.¡± Luke exined.


    ¡°Very well then,¡± Alpha Aesop said with a worried look,¡± It may seem like I am lying or trying to hide


    something, but I have never stolen from anyone before. Everything I had was either inherited or given to


    me by Chloe. I never forcefully took anything from anyone or tried to use the money to belittle anyone. I


    had spent days in my office and nights sitting in bed thinking about what I might have done in the past


    that has nowe to hunt me, but I can¡®t find any. If anything, I am the one that has been fleeced. My


    wife was poisoned, and I never found the culprit. I do not know why this guy would be adamant. I am


    beginning to suspect he wants to take something from us, but he is trying to justify his reasons so he can


    get support.¡± Alpha Aesop exined, and Luke leaned forward curiously.


    ¡°Why do you think that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Look at his mode of operation. First, he wants to take out my heirs. If I have no one to seed me, it


    would be the end of the moon bloodline. He might be an Alpha; all he has to do is kill me and absorb the


    mark. You think I want to live when all my children are dead?¡± Alpha Aesop asked sincerely, and it


    touched me.


    ¡°Then he attacks Eastwood, where we have the mineral resources that keep Diamond corp at the top


    and the family rich and strong. There was no way he attacked Eastwood to upset our supply; he wanted


    the ce for himself. This man was trying to enrich himself. People already think we have too much,


    imagine how people will team up with him to achieve his goals if he convinces them that I got my wealth


    by taking forcefully from others. Stealing from him and maybe myte wife,¡± Aesop said, leading


    somewhere with his argument. Everyone was silent because he was making a lot of sense.


    Luke looked at his father for a bit and sighed.


    ¡°Regardless of the issue, we still have to find him. The offshorepany, Nuclei, is registered in Santa


    Braee Ind to a man called Luis Moon,¡± Luke said, and we all gasped.


    ¡°Yes, a huge bait,¡± Luke said, and Alpha Aesop looked confused.


    ¡°We all know it is a trap, and he wants us toe and look for him in Santa Braee. We must explore all


    the leads before considering going there,¡± Luke said to Aesop, and the man looked worried


    ¡°You can¡®t go to Santa Braee, Luke. ¡± His father said, and Luke nodded.


    72 How Does She Sleep


    ¡°If there will be the need to go there, I have to. Tia, Caleb and Kirk will hold the grounds here while Mike


    and some selected soldiers will join me on a covert mission to Santa Braee. We will only be going there


    to investigate, but all that depends on what we find out,¡± Luke said, and I knew his father was


    ufortable with it. Somehow I was ufortable with it, and I intended to talk him out of it. Even if


    he said it wasn¡®t yet an option, I didn¡®t want that to ever


    be an option. We finished breakfast and left. We decided to go home instead of the office. ¡°Luke, I


    thought you nned on asking Stacy about the padding and missing money?¡± I asked him about the


    ongoing investigation, and he smiled.


    1


    ¡°I did, but I changed my mindst minute. That woman does not deserve sympathy. I do not want her to


    try to cover up her tracks. I want to catch her and punish her for it.¡± he exined, and I understood his


    views. The damage her actions caused to Diamond corp was extensive. If she had continued, she would


    have ruined thepany. I was going to get the audit report soon. I was angry about the things Timothy


    Miles and Stacy had done in thatpany. It was appalling. Twenty¨Cthree years of lies and theft. I


    wondered how Stacy slept at night.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    73 Back Home


    Luke.


    Breakfast had worked out the way Caleb and I hoped. Backing Stacy into the corner had stopped her


    from starting a conversation that would lead to a quarrel. It was also amusing watching Caleb give her a


    dose of her medicine.


    Tia sat quietly in the car, staring at the streets, and I touched her thigh. I had to keep my eyes trained on


    the road so I could only steal a nce. She looked beautiful. I was grateful for her.


    I was afraid I had lost Tia when Elisabeth told me she was pregnant. We hadn¡¯t imed each other yet


    then. My heart was in my mouth, but she surprised me and held on, and she hasn¡¯t let go ever since.


    Elisabeth¡¯s schemes brought Tia and me closer and made our love stronger. I was grateful for her. She


    was a great catch, I could understand Caleb¡¯s pain, but he had to lose for me to win.


    Along with Tia came all my blessings and joy. I could never thank her enough. Words and expressions


    can never express the depth of my love for Tia.


    We got home, and Tia ran up to change to somethingfortable. She wanted to branch the office, but I


    told her to call Gail to deliver the paperwork to the house. Dr Genieve had said she needed all the rest


    she could get in her first trimester. I did not want to take any chance with her and my baby.


    ¡°If I stay home, will you be staying home too?¡± she asked me, and I thought about it. I wanted to cut my


    hair, but I understood her point of view, so I opted to call the barber toe over. After talking to the


    barber, I called Mike while Tia went to the bathroom. He answered on the first ring. ¡°Congrattions,


    Luke. I heard your father is officially handing the position over to you next week,¡± He said, and I wasn¡¯t


    surprised because news travels fast.


    ¡°Sorry about your son,¡± He said quietly, and I smiled.


    ¡°He is getting the care he needs. Paul will be fine.¡± I said.


    ¡°d to hear. What about his mother?¡± He asked me. ¡°Out my life for good,¡± I said, and he was quite a


    bit.


    ¡°Joey broke up with her this morning. People said they had a huge argument, and he did not let her put


    her things in his house. She has been looking for who to crash with. I did not know Tasha used to be her


    friend until she called Tasha asking if she coulde and crash with her. Tasha said no, of course. I


    figured you stopped paying for her ce.¡± He said, and I sighed. I did not know why he was telling me


    this. It really wasn¡¯t any of my business.


    ¡°Joey will take her back. She has her ways. I would appreciate it if you didn¡¯t discuss that woman with


    me again. She is a closed chapter in my life. I want to keep it that way.¡± I said, and he sighed.


    ¡°I know she hurt you, Luke, but if you don¡¯t mind, maybe you can pay at least a year lease on her former


    home through me till she gets back on her feet. It will be wrong to have her living on the streets. I can


    pay it for her, and it won¡¯t be traced to you,¡± He said, and I couldn¡¯t believe this guy was wasting my time


    for this shit.


    ¡°Whatever it is, I have to run it by Tia. If you want to pay for her lease for a year, fine. I can reimburse you


    for it, but she won¡¯t get anything directly from me. I still think Joey will take her back.¡± I said, and he


    sighed.


    ¡°Alright, I have to get her a smaller ce because I can¡¯t afford her old ce.¡± He said, and I sighed.


    ¡°Be careful, Mike. Don¡¯t let her get ideas in her head. She is vicious like that,¡± I said, and he sighed.


    ¡°Are youing in today? We have crucial things to discuss, Luis and our findings of Regan Adhit. Also,


    something came up about your mother.¡± He said, and he had piqued my interest with his words.


    ¡°I promised Tia I would be home with her today. Do you minding over to brief me?¡± I . asked him,


    and he sighed. ¡°Do you mind if Ie with Tasha?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No. Pleasee with her. The more, the merrier.¡± I said, and he said it was okay and hung up. Just


    then, Caleb linked me to inform me he was home. It wasn¡¯t long before my brother linked me that Tia


    came out in Joggers and a sweater.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like that?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I am feeling a bit cold.¡± She said, and I pulled her into a hug. I squeezed and breathed in her scent. She


    was amazing.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia,¡± I said, and she wrapped her arms around me and leaned her head against my chest.


    ¡°For what, Luke?¡± she asked.


    ¡°For loving me and making my life easy. I do not know what I would do without you, Tia. You mean the


    world to me.¡± I said, and she pressed her head against my chest to breathe in my scent.


    As much as I knew I shouldn¡¯t, I bent and kissed her. Soon I had her against the wall, with my cock


    buried inside her. Words could not express how I was feeling. I was trying to physically express the depth


    of my love, and at the same time, I was promising her the world.


    She dug her nails into my back while she came, which drove me crazy. My name never left her lips, and


    she kissed her mark on my neck. I moved here from the wall to the bed and pushed in deeper. I wanted


    to give her everything.


    ¡°Luke,¡± She moaned, and I paused to look into her eyes; they were teary.


    ¡°Am I hurting you,¡± I asked, and she shook her head? She was feeling my emotions too.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she said, and I buried my head in the crook of her neck and pumped gently. I was


    blessed. There was no doubting that.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I made love to Tia until she crumbled. When I knew her body and heart were satisfied, I let myself cum


    inside her.


    ¡°Are we going to ever get tired of this?¡± She asked, resting her head on my chest. I caressed her back


    gently.


    ¡°I can never get enough of this, Tia. I can¡¯t express my love deeply enough, Tia,¡± I said, and she kissed


    my chest.


    ¡°I think my pussy felt the depth,¡± she joked, and weughed. It was hrious and a brilliant joke too. My


    phone rang, and I knew it was my barber.


    I got off the bed and answered the call.


    ¡°Alpha Luke, I am downstairs. Your brother let me in,¡± My barber said, and I told him I would be with him


    shortly. It was amazing to see how Caleb and I had mended our rtionship. We were closer now than


    we were. It took fighting over Tia to bring us together. If anyone had told me Caleb and I would be this


    close, I would say it was a lie, but it happened for me, and I was d it did.


    Tia got dressed too, wearing the sweater and the joggers, and we went downstairs. When we got down,


    Caleb stood beside the barber while Kimberly was holding Emma. Tia took Emma from Kimberly and


    yed with her. Watching Tia with Emma made me realise how much love Paul was missing because of


    his mother¡¯s blunder. I knew Tia would love my son dearly.


    I noticed Kimberly and Caleb were acting strange and smelled like sex, but I reserved my observation.


    ¡°It seems the two love birds made out,¡± Tia linked me, and I looked at her. She had a straight face, and I


    shook my head. No one would know she was gossiping about Kimberly and Caleb right now.


    Gavin prepped me and started work. Caleb also brought his clipper, ready to shave and carve when I


    was done. It took a while for Gavin to get my beards the way I like them. He also trimmed my hair, and


    then he attended to Caleb.


    ¡°You look handsome¡±, Tia said with Emma in her arms. The baby had a pacifier in her mouth and


    seemed asleep, but the asional sucking gave her away.


    ¡°Thanks, darling,¡± I said and headed upstairs for a quick shower. When I returned, Gavin was done with


    Caleb, and he left.


    The Wilsons were off duty, so I decided to make a snack for everyone while I waited for Mike toe.


    Caleb went to shower and returned.


    ¡°Did Mike tell you?¡± he finally asked me while searching the refrigerator for something to eat. Heter


    settled for a cucumber and shut the door. ¡°Yeah. He is on his way?¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°They found


    out some juicy stuff about Regan, Luis and ehm your ehm..¡± he said, not knowing how to say it.


    ¡°My mother,¡± I helped him, and he nodded, looking a bit nervous. ¡°Yes, your mother. I hope this will help


    solve most of the issues because I do not want you going to Santa Braee, and as much as I am pissed


    off at my mother, I want her to have some peace. Suffering from ckmail for that long can do things to


    people. If I ever found this arsehole, I will mess him up. Why couldn¡¯t he just let go?¡± he asked, and I


    hated to point out to Caleb that Regan Adhit sounded familiar, and all he had to do was look in the mirror,


    but I refrained from it. We were in a good ce now. There was no point spoiling our rtionship


    but honestly, just like Regan can¡¯t get over his mother, He couldn¡¯t get over Tia and never dated her. I


    wondered what he would have done if he dated Tia.


    We made sandwiches, and thedies decided they would cook a proper meal. Tia did not want bread,


    and Kimberly imed she needed better food because she was breastfeeding. The downside about the


    cooking option was that we had to join in, and it seemed like we would be doing most of the work. Caleb


    and I used the cooking to while away time. Soon Mike called to inform me that he and Natasha were on


    their way. We had to include their portions in the meal.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    74 Investigation and Findings Luke.


    Mike and Natasha finally arrived, and Tia received them warmly. They came with alcoholic ad non-


    alcoholic wine. Tia collected the drinks and went to set them down on the kitchen counter


    ¡°There was traffic on our way here due to the road repair. A truck fell and caused some damages.¡± Mike


    said, and I was disappointed at the recklessness of the driver We moved to the dining area to eat. We


    ate a delicious meal, and I was surprised that we could whip up something this good in the kitchen. Soon


    we finished the meals, and the women went to Kimberly¡¯s room to y with baby Emma.


    ¡°They definitely had sex,¡± Tia linked me the moment she entered Kimberly¡¯s room, and I looked at Caleb,


    who did not seem to be bothered by me.


    Caleb went to bring us beers, and we sat to discuss the news.


    ¡°So, where should I start?¡± Mike asked, and I sighed.


    ¡°Luis,¡± I said, stating the most obvious answer. Mike sighed and smiled. It always felt good when an


    investigation leads somewhere. I could understand how he was feeling at that moment.


    ¡°We discovered that Luis Moon is on the board of West corp and owns a significant part of the business,


    not necessarily controlling shares, but he is important there. He said and looked at Caleb. I could


    understand his concern since Kimberly¡¯s father owned West Corp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Mike. Kimber hates her father,¡± he said, and Mike rxed


    ¡°I know that West corp has been stealing from Diamond corp. Kirk suspects it is part of Luis¡¯s design. If


    you look at the moves he has made so far, we will notice his main aim is to destroy the moon family.


    Other than killing the heirs, what better way to make sure the moons are ruined if not bankrupt their


    company,¡± he said, making a lot of sense. My father had also implied it. This was the best way to ruin us.


    Like termites, they eat at our wealth gradually until the structure copse so that they can emerge from


    the rubles.


    ¡°I think we should officially arrest Timothy Miles to learn more from him,¡± Mike said, and I shook my


    head.


    ¡°That will put Luis on high alert and enable him to n. We do not want them to see using. Linking


    Luis to west corp is great; now we need to nt a mole in theirpany somewhere high up in the


    command chain to give us feedback on their activities.¡± I said, and they nodded. It would make


    absolutely no sense to alert Luis by arresting Timothy when the person we wanted was Luis.


    ¡®You know we can¡¯t nt someone there, Luke,¡± Caleb pointed out, and I understood his point; it takes


    many years of service, expressing dedication and loyalty for anyone to rise to that height in apany.


    We would need to buy someone already at the top and give them a deal they would not be able to


    resist,


    ¡°Yes, Caleb, I agree that is why we will buy someone already high up there,¡± I said, and Mike asked me


    how


    ¡°let us study them. We need to understand them. Their wants, needs and aspirations. Only then would


    we be able to give them an offer they can¡¯t resist. Once we get the information we need, we will move in


    on Timothy if not for anything, but for associating with a wanted man and an enemy of the pack,¡± I said,


    and Mike smiled. It was indeed a good break. Until now, we have not had anything solid to which we


    could link the man. Rting Luis to West corp was a big break Mike adjusted himself on the seat and


    took a swig of his beer. He had high tolerance like me, so it wouldn¡¯t do much to his system.


    ¡°Regan Adhit,¡± He said, and Caleb and I were attentive.


    ¡°Regan Adhit is dead. His tombstone is on Fifth Avenue, Olsen street in Dome. He has a son that goes


    by Tom R.L. Adhit. He is about Luna Stacy¡¯s age, but they im he fell on hard times and moved away


    from Dome. The investigator¡¯s description of his life fits the bill only for certain differences. He had a


    mate, and they loved each other so much. Something happened to her, and she died with his child. He


    was devastated and moved away. This was over twenty four years ago,¡± he said, and I frowned. That


    wasn¡¯t the guy Stacy told us about


    ¡°Are you sure there isn¡¯t any other Regan Adhit in Dome? Someone that dated Stacy. She said he was


    cruel, violent and abusive,¡± Caleb asked, and he shook his head.


    ¡°Tom Adhit was said to be a loving man, and he took his mate¡¯s death so bad that he went missing,¡± Mike


    said, sighed and looked at Caleb with a worried expression.


    ¡°I hate to break this to you, Caleb, but your mother is lying,¡± Mike said, and Caleb was angry. I knew he


    wasn¡¯t pissed at Mike. He was pissed at his mother for misleading us


    ¡°We have to still go and pick my grandparents up so we can question them,¡± Caleb said. Sounding more


    determined now than ever.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who will care for Kimberly and Emma?¡± I asked him, and he smiled.


    ¡°Tia will be here; I know she will do a good job.¡± He replied, and I shook my head.


    ¡°You have forgotten Tia needs pampering, too,¡± I asked him, and he sighed.


    ¡°Nothing bad will go wrong within a day or two,¡± he said, and I wasn¡¯t so sure if that was right.


    ¡°It is a good idea to question Stacy¡¯s parents extensively on the matter,¡± Mike said, ¡± In fact, it will be


    easier if Caleb questions them. They will be rxed and not overthink it. He is likely to get more honest


    answers than you or me.¡± Mike pointed out and could see his point.


    ¡°Maybe we will leave for Dome in two days,¡± I asked, and they both nodded.


    ¡°I would have said tomorrow,¡± Caleb said, and I almostughed. I knew he was eager to get to the


    bottom of the matter. It would be heart-wrenching if Stacy was lying about this Adhit guy. There was no


    way she got the names mixed up. She lived and grew up in Dome. She knew some of the families there.


    I wonder who Stacy was paying off and why. ¡°We need to dig deeper into Tektite. I want to know why


    Stacy would lie about something so serious.¡± I said, and Mike sighed. ¡°Maybe she was trying to get


    money out of you, Luke,¡± Caleb said, and I nodded. ¡°That was not a hidden motive, Caleb,¡± I said and


    sighed, ¡± But she has never kept any of the


    money she stole to herself,¡± I said and looked at Mike,


    ¡°Let us investigate, Stacy. Maybe she has ounts under a different name where she stored all that


    money.¡± I said, and Caleb shook his head,


    ¡°I asked for money the day you told me about the ckmail; she honestly had none,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Nheless, we will investigate her. Regan Adhit does not exist, so it has to be something, else.


    Whatever it is must be serious for her to jeopardise her stance as Luna and your stance as a legitimate


    child just to cover it up,¡± I said, and Caleb could finally see my point,


    Stacy was a sneaky selfish bitch; I wouldn¡¯t put it past her.


    ¡°Very well. We willunch an investigation on the former Luna, Your father¡¯s stepping down would make


    it easy because we can investigate her thoroughly without having to dance around thews. After all, the


    alpha and Luna had immunity for the duration of their service,¡±


    Mike exined.


    We were silent a bit. It was obvious Mike was trying to figure out how best to table the final matter. I knew


    thest topic was the most difficult because it involved my mother.


    ¡°We have started digging into your mother¡¯s death, Luke, and we found out she wasn¡¯t poisoned in


    Woodw city. The poisoning happened in Neev when she went on vacation with you and your father.


    Because Neev could not produce the culprit, your father did many unspeakable things to them there.


    Cutting off their food supply was among it.¡± He said, and I felt shivers run down my spine. I had just sent


    my son to Neev for treatment. My father said he wanted to dig into my mother¡¯s death, but why didn¡¯t he


    give me this piece of information. I didn¡¯t tell him I was investigating my mother¡¯s death, but he should


    have told me about Neeve,


    ¡°Not to bother about the misunderstanding, Luke. Your father and the Alpha of Neev settled their


    differences twenty years ago, but to find out what really happened to your mother, we have to visit an old


    woman by Ummul Wahab. She was the maid in attendance when it happened. She ingested the poison


    too. Not enough to kill her, but she lost her speech and function of her legs.¡± He said, and I felt so sorry


    for the woman.


    ¡°How can we question such a person?¡± Caleb asked a very valid question. ¡°She is educated and can


    write. She lost the function of her legs and not her hands. I am sure she will dly tell us all she knows.¡±


    Mike said, and I did not know how to feel about that news. I had thought my mother¡¯s killers were in


    Woodw City, but I was wrong. I did not understand why my father went to Neev with my mother. There


    were better ces they could go to for vacation. I haven¡¯t been to Neeve, but I looked it up a bit in the


    morning before Tia woke up. There was nothing special there. I was also surprised that my father didn¡¯t


    mention his visit to Neev when I told him where they took Paul. He should have at least told me he had


    visited the ce with my mother. One thing I knew about him was that he always talked about her at


    every opportunity. Why did he not speak about Neev when I mentioned it? I did not know if it would be


    wise to ask him. ¡°I think an investigation in Neeve will be great. Since it is close to Dome, we will visit


    Neeve before we go to Dome to get Caleb¡¯s grandparents,¡± I said, and Mike agreed. I knew the


    movement would be tedious, and I would not like to spend days away from Tia, but it would be inevitable


    as things were. If we did not spend a week away from our mates, five days was a possibility. To help


    them cope, we might ask Natasha to join Tia and Kimberly in our house. I


    am sure they will have so much to talk about. We agreed on how to go about the trip and the


    investigation, and then we closed the topic.


    We talked about minor stuff, and soon Mike and Tasha left. Tia went to bed ahead of me, and Caleb


    asked to speak to me privately before I retired. ¡°Luke, I do not know how to say this, but we have to


    investigate father too. He did not say anything about Neev; he likes to talk about your mother at every


    opportunity, but he withheld that piece of information. He might be hiding something, Luke. I am not


    trying to imply he killed her because clearly, he loved her too much to do that, but he might know


    something that he does not want you to know.¡± He said, thinking along the same line that I was.


    ¡°Whatever it is, Ummul will shed some light, and we can get to the bottom of the matter,¡± I said and then


    nudged him.


    ¡°I guess you will be sleeping in the room tonight,¡± I said, and he smiled at me, confirming ¡¤ what Tia and I


    already knew. ¡°Make sure you get it right this time,¡± I advised my brother and headed up the stairs.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    75 Optimism


    Luke.


    I went to bed, optimistic that we were heading somewhere with our investigations. My father did not know


    we were investigating my mother¡¯s death, and I wanted to keep it secret for now because I did not know


    who to trust at the moment. One certain thing was that I would be visiting Neev sooner than expected.


    Paul being there was an excellent cover for me because my father would not suspect I knew anything


    about his trip there with my mother.


    I got to the bedroom, and Tia had already fallen asleep. As usual, she forgot to cover herself, and she


    had also taken off the joggers, so she was just wearing the sweater and her panties. Certain things never


    changed, and this was one of those things. I undressed, covered Tia with the nket and snuggled into


    bed with her. I was about to spoon her when she turned towards me and ced her head on my chest,


    still sleeping. I smiled, looking at the ceiling and caressed her back. It was moments like this that made


    me realise I was truly blessed? I tried to empty my mind of our discussion and soon fell asleep.


    I woke up to kisses. I was able to focus my vision, and I saw Tia smiling at me in her underwear, wearing


    red lipstick. ¡°Wake up, Alpha. Onlyzy men stay in bed until twelve noon.¡± She teased me, and I sat up


    quickly. I saw the lipstick in her hand and looked at my chest. She had scribbled ¡®Sleeping beauty¡¯ on it.


    ¡°You needed true loves¡¯ kiss to wake you up,¡± she teased, and I pulled her back to bed, kissing her with


    my morning breath.


    ¡°Eww, Luke. Go and brush your teeth,¡± sheined, and Iughed. I got off the bed, and my cock


    was hard as usual. It was the typical morning hard-on. I moved toward the bathroom and noticed Tia


    wasn¡¯t following me. I turned towards her and arched my eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± She asked, pretending to be


    oblivious. ¡°I have already showered,¡± and I looked down at my hard-on. ¡°So, are we going to waste this?¡±


    I asked her, and she covered her face. I walked into the bathroom, leaving the door open so Tia could


    get a view while I brushed my teeth. The moment I finished brushing my teeth. She entered and hugged


    me from behind, caressing my chest with her hands and feeling my abs while she moaned. She got the


    invite.


    ¡°You look so handsome, Sleeping beauty,¡± she said, and I shed a grin in the mirror. She tilted her head


    to the side, away from my back, so she could see the mirror and smiled at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be smug, Luke.¡± she teased, and I backed her into the shower.


    I took off her underwear and turned on the shower.


    ¡°I guess I am allowed to kiss your lips now,¡± I said, caressing her lips with my thumb while the water


    rained on our skin. She moaned sweetly, and a breathy ¡®yes¡¯ escaped her lips. I captured her lips with


    mine and kissed her sweetly. She responded and let my tongue ess her mouth; I parted her other lips


    with my finger and rubbed her clit gently. She moaned, encouraging me to do more. I went on my knees,


    parted her legs and delved in with my tongue. She ran her finger¡¯s through my hair and grabbed it,


    moaning loudly. Her legs shook, and I tried to steady her with my hands. She came in no time, and I


    knew her pussy was ready


    for me. I stood up and went to work. Wrapping her legs around me with her back against the wall, I


    buried myself in her and pumped. It felt so damn good, and I had to fight myself from cumming too soon.


    1


    We finished the shower and dressed up. I was yet to tell her about our trip to Neev and Dome. I also


    wanted to spend the entire day with her.


    ¡°I finished going through Caleb¡¯s proposal this morning while you were sleeping, and his idea might work


    well. He seemed quite passionate and knowledgeable about the application he is proposing. Most things


    are done online now. I think we should invest and bring it to life. Tech is the way forward now,¡± she said,


    and I nodded. I was going to give him the money to set up thepany regardless, but I was d Tia


    thought his idea was good. I will be happy if he seeds.


    ¡°Tia, I will be travelling tomorrow with Mike and Caleb,¡± I said, and she paused and looked-at me. I knew


    it was sudden.


    ¡°To where?¡± she asked, and I knew she was thinking Santa Braee.


    ¡°Dome and Neev,¡± I said, and she rxed.


    ¡°Doctor said we shoulde in three months,¡± She said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I am not going to visit Paul, but I will definitely stop by the home to check on him. I am going to visit a


    woman called Ummul. She served my mother when my parents went on vacation there. She also


    ingested the same poison my mother ingested but in small quantities. It rendered her paralysed and


    damaged her speech.¡± I said, and Tia went to sit down, shocked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your father tell you this, Luke?¡± She asked.


    ¡°That is why I do not want him to know I am going there to see this woman. He will automatically think I


    went to visit Paul. From there, we will go to Dome to get Caleb¡¯s grandparents. Because Mike will be


    coming with Caleb and me, I said he could send Natasha here, so she won¡¯t be alone,¡± I added quickly,


    hoping I hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. ¡°I won¡¯t being?¡± She asked, and I did not know what to say.


    ¡°I thought we were going to Dome together?¡± She said, sounding a bit hurt. I went to sit beside her at the


    foot of the bed and held her.


    ¡°You are carrying our baby Tia, and this period is crucial. What if we have to fight to protect ourselves?


    These territories do not belong to my family even though we are in charge of the entire Ind. I would


    not survive if anything happened to you and our baby, Tia. Please stay in the City for my sake. That way,


    I can focus and do what needs to be done without fear or worry, ¡°I exined, and she sighed and


    nodded.


    ¡°I understand your position, but I do not want Tasha in my house. She can visit, but that is it. I need my


    privacy, and Kimberly is already here,¡± sheined. That was fine by me. ¡°That is okay. I will think of


    something, and she will remain at home,¡± I said, and she sighed. ¡°Is this why you are taking me out?¡±


    She asked me, and I nodded. ¡°Where are we going to,¡± she asked. ¡°The park or the cliff?¡± I asked: While


    speaking to her, 1 linked Michelle to prepare snacks and drinks that we would use for a pic.


    ¡°Easy choice, Luke. The Cliff. That is our sanctuary,¡± she said, and I kissed her, grateful that she didn¡¯t


    give me a hard time.


    ¡°How long will you be gone?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Five days?¡± I said uncertainly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Remember, your father is officially handing you the position next week. I can cover up for you and say


    you went to visit Paul, but he won¡¯t be happy if you don¡¯t attend the ceremony. Not like it is necessary


    since your Key Mark is active, but I think he wants to do it for show.¡± She said I had forgotten entirely


    about the handover when we made our nsst night. ¡°I guess we will be spending three days then,¡± I


    said, and sheughed.


    Michelle finished preparing the snacks an hour and thirty minutester, and we got ready to leave. Caleb


    and Kimberly were going at it in the room while Emma rested in Michelle¡¯s arms in the living room. I


    guess the two love birds were trying to make up for lost times.


    ¡°Tell my brother that I took my wife for a pic when hees out,¡± I told Michelle, and she smiled. I


    could imagine the image she had of the Moons right now. Tia and I were always at it, making a lot of


    noise without caring about our environment. Caleb and Kimberly were now doing the same.


    The pic went well, and we returned home early for me to pack for my trip. After packing, I called Mike


    to see if he was all set.


    ¡°We should be on our way at six in the morning. We will be taking the helicopter to Neev. I booked a nice


    ce for us to stay, and they have a helipad. Ummul¡¯s daughter, Miss Wahab wille and get us at the


    hotel. She seems a bit excited to see you. She was very specific that youe,¡± He said, and I was


    pleased he made the arrangements. Even though Woodw was an Ind, I believed it was more like a


    continent because it was so big that we needed to fly to


    I could not wait to meet Ummul and her daughter too. I needed some answers.


    ¡°We can only spend three days on this trip because of the handover,¡± I reminded him, and heughed.


    ¡°I thought as much. It didn¡¯t click until this evening when they announced the ceremony on the news.


    Everyone has been celebrating. They im you are as strong as Leonard Moon, who was your


    bloodline¡¯s strongest. Some even specte you might be a reincarnation of him. In other words, people


    are happy about it,¡± he said, and I giggled. Tia and I needed to watch the news more often. It just doesn¡¯t


    seem necessary when you call the shots and know what will happen.


    ¡°About Natashaing¡­ Tia will be going to the office.¡± I lied, and he interrupted me.


    ¡°I spoke to Tasha about it, and she wants to hang out with her folks instead. The wedding is the day after


    the handover,¡± He reminded me, and I sighed. I actually felt weird lying to the guy. It was a win-win


    situation for both of us. I did not know why Tia did not want Natasha to stay in our house, but she was


    the boss. I hung up and was about to call Caleb when a call came in from my father. I answered and


    greeted him. ¡°Luke, what is this I hear about you taking the chopper to Neev? Have you forgotten the


    handover is in a few days from now?¡± He asked me, and I sighed. ¡°I just want to check on Paul briefly,¡± I


    lied, and he sighed. ¡°Are you going with your wife?¡± He asked. ¡°No, she will be here,¡± I replied. ¡°Good, It


    means you won¡¯t be staying long. Please be careful in Neev. The ce isn¡¯t as safe as they try to make it


    seem,¡± he said, and I knew why but since he never told me about his experience, I decided to ask him


    why hoping he might open up a bit. ¡°Why?¡± I asked him, and he sighed.


    ¡°Not everything should be discussed on the phone. I will tell you when I feel it is the right time but just be


    careful. Do not go to restaurants or bars there. Is it true Caleb ising with you?¡± he asked


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied. ¡°What about Kimberly and Emma?¡± He asked, and I sighed. ¡°They will be here with Tia,¡± I


    replied. ¡°You are not helping that boy, Luke. You should push him to do the right thing and marry that


    girl,¡± He said, and I nodded. ¡°We are working on it,¡± I told him, not wanting to go into details, and he was


    silent.


    ¡°Okay then, return quickly,¡± he said and hung up. I sighed and called Caleb. After discussing with Caleb,


    I put down the phone and cuddled with Tia in bed to watch a movie. I did not want to talk about anything


    serious. I just wanted to have a peaceful time with my wife so I could travel in an optimistic mood the


    next day. I dreaded what I would find on the trip.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    76 Preparing For Shock


    Luke.


    I woke up by four in the morning to get ready. Tia was sleeping, and I did not want to wake her up, but I


    knew she would not forgive me if I did not say goodbye before leaving. I woke her up with a kiss, and she


    grumbled. Soon she realised what was happening and sat up in bed. ¡°Are you ready?¡± She asked me,


    and I nodded.


    ¡°I just want to speak to you before I leave. You can go back to sleep, darling,¡± I said, and she shook her


    head, got off the bed and went to the bathroom. I heard her gurgling, so I knew she was using the


    mouthwash. Iughed a bit. She was persistent about her breath in the morning; She returned with a


    fresh breath and a clean face.


    ¡°Three days?¡± she asked, and I nodded. She wrapped her arms around me, and I held her close. We


    hadn¡¯t been apart for that long before, but thankfully I wasn¡¯t leaving to go and fight like thest time, so


    there was no tension in the air. I knew I would miss her. I took in her scent, and she kissed my neck. I felt


    her hand stuff something into my jeans pocket, and I wondered what it was.


    ¡°Three days, Luke or I wille looking for you, and we both know you don¡¯t want that,¡± she said, and I


    laughed. ¡°What did you put in my pocket, Tia,¡± I asked, still holding her. ¡°Check it when you are away and


    alone,¡± she teased, and I figured what it was and smiled. We kissed passionately, and I wished I had


    woken her up earlier to make love to her, but time was not on my side. I picked up my bag, and she


    followed me downstairs. Kimberly was holding Emma downstairs while Caleb kissed her.


    I smiled, d to see my brother making headway. I intended to discuss the wedding with him when we


    returned and possibly get them a ce. Mike came to pick us up, and we headed to Diamond corp to go


    take the chopper. Caleb was still sleepy. He imed Emma kept both him and Kimberly awake all


    through the night. He was worried that something might be wrong with her but soon found out she was


    just mad about something and fell asleep the moment he ced her on his chest. ¡°That girl will be


    daddy¡¯s little girl,¡± Mike said, and Iughed. Caleb was trying to sleep in the car.


    Mike would fly the chopper to keep our mission secret. Kirk also knew what we were up to, and I


    instructed him to report to Tia for the three days I would not be around.


    We arrived in Neev by seven-thirty in the morning. People were waiting by the helipad to receive us. The


    ce wasn¡¯t as remote as people tried to make it seem. It was developed and very green. It looked more


    like an ancient green city with clear skies. It was also quiet and serene. I understand why the


    environment was referred to as peaceful. We checked into the hotel, and most of the female staff were


    flirting with us. I sighed with relief when the three of us were alone in our room. ¡°The women here are


    forward. See how they were throwing themselves at us. Somehow I


    wished we brought our mates,¡± He said, and Calebughed. ¡°I doubt if that would have been a deterrent.


    From how they behaved, I think it ismon practice here,¡± Caleb said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do what we need to do and get the fuck out of here,¡± I said, and Mikeughed. I was pressed,


    so I went to the bathroom. I felt something in my pocket and pulled it out. It was Tia¡¯s redce panties. I


    did not know when I startedughing. My wife was very naughty. I could just imagine pulling this out in


    public. She definitely deserved a spanking when I returned. It had her scent, which was not good for my


    cock, so I stuffed it into my pocket and tried calming myself down. While I eased myself, I made a mental


    note to punish Tia for this when I got home.


    I left the toilet.


    ¡°So when do we see her?¡± I asked Mike, and he put down the inte.


    ¡°Her daughter wille and pick us up,¡± he said, and Caleb went to the bathroom.


    ¡°I have ordered us breakfast and told the hotel to send a food taster,¡± Mike said, and we both began to


    laugh. He was right. We could not allow ourselves to be sloppy. It was essential to get to the bottom of


    things, but there were people out there that wouldn¡¯t want that.


    Two hungry hourster, our food arrived along with a food taster that looked more like entertainment than


    staff. We could not chase her away because we had requested for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mike asked the girl while she dished samples of our food on a te to


    eat.


    ¡°My name is Patricia Moses, sir,¡± she said with a seductive voice, and I knew she wasn¡¯t from Neev


    because people from there did not go by English names.


    ¡°Where are you from, Miss Moses?¡± I asked her, and she blushed and looked at me as if I had asked her


    something sensual.


    ¡°I am from Dome, Alpha¡±, She replied, and I wondered if this was the general trait of Dome women; loose


    and forward.


    ¡°Are there no hotels in Dome?¡± Caleb asked her, and she shook her head.


    ¡°Dome is a poor city. Most of use to Neev to earn a living. The women in Neev are very selective


    about the job they can render, so we are allowed to do the jobs Neev women won¡¯t do, ¡± she said, and I


    did not need to figure out the kind of job she was talking about.


    ¡°So you mean most of the serving hotel staff are from Dome?¡± I asked her, and she said yes. That was


    interesting. I watched her eat the food. She tried to give us ap dance, but we stopped her. I gave her


    some money for her trouble, and after thirty minutes, she left our room. Since nothing happened to her, it


    meant the meals were safe. Thest thing we wanted was to die from poison.


    We ate our fill, and it made us sleepy, but we could not afford to sleep because we had an appointment


    to keep. I made an expresso for myself to keep me awake while we waited for Ummul¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the woman¡¯s name?¡± I asked Mike.


    ¡°Amirah,¡± He said, and I nodded. I was expecting her name to sound like that.


    The coffee helped me. Caleb and Mike drank coffee, too, while we waited.


    Soon Mike got a call from Amirah, and we headed out to meet with her. She was waiting in the parking


    section far away from the main building. We were on high alert that no one was following us. Why did we


    have to be this careful if this was an old and buried case? Something told me we were about to open a


    can of worms, and I would not like what I found in it.


    She exited the car, and Mike shook her hand. She had thick full Persian hair and dark skin like Tia¡¯s. She


    greeted all of us politely. She looked at me lovingly. She was too old for me. She could easily pass as my


    aunt. I doubted she had a crush on me, but the look meant something, and it bothered me. I just hoped


    she wasn¡¯t crushing on me, especially after knowing she asked that Ie. We got into the car.


    ¡°I am sorry for keeping you waiting, Alpha Moon, but I needed to care for my mother beforeing,¡± She


    exined, and I told her everything was okay, and we got to rest while we waited for her.


    ¡°Be careful of the femalepany from Dome in the hotel. Most of them are criminals,¡± she warned, and


    I wondered why she warned us.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are all mated,¡± I said to her.


    ¡°The best catch,¡± she replied, and I was silent. There was a lot about Neev that I was yet to discover. We


    drove to the countryside and arrived at a small cottage.


    ¡°Your parents bought this ce for us. We are still grateful.¡± Amirah said, ushering us into the cottage. It


    was modest, and I wondered why my parents would buy a cottage for their staff.


    ¡°Was it after the poisoning or before?¡± I asked her, and she looked at me and smiled. ¡°Before the


    poisoning,¡± She said and looked at us.


    ¡°My mother is frail, so please do not stress her. She is good at signnguage, so I will tell you everything


    she says. I know why you are here. I was around during the incident, so I can give you a full ount of


    what happened from our perspective,¡± she said and locked the door behind us.


    ¡°You see, after the incident, my mother shut downpletely. The memory of the incident still


    traumatises her,¡± she exined, and I nodded.


    We were ushered to a bedroom where an elderly woman sat by the window in a wheelchair; she looked


    as if she were in her eighties, which meant she was older than my parents. Her eyes looked sad and


    lifeless. It was clear that she was struggling internally with demons from her past. I felt sorry for the


    woman and was even more sorry for what we were about to do. Making her relive the memory of the


    past was cruel, but it was necessary. I needed to get to the bottom of my mother¡¯s death. The old woman


    looked at me and smiled. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she tried to beckon me toe closer to


    her, but I refused. I was still wary of them. The old woman made some signs with her hand. It was slow


    but not too slow to pass the message. ¡°She says you look like your father,¡± Amirah said to me, and I


    smiled at Ummul, who returned the smile warmly, tears streaming down her face. Then she made


    another sign. ¡°You have your mother¡¯s eyes and smile,¡± Amirah said, and I thanked Ummul for the


    compliment.


    I moved closer to the old woman and held her hand. Looking into her eyes, I pleaded with her.


    ¡°I am sorry for what we are about to do, Ummul. I wished there was a better way to go about this than


    making you go down memoryne, but it is important. Many things have happened, and we need to


    address the problems. Please do not be offended by our presence,¡± I pleaded with her, and she pulled


    her hand from mine and caressed my cheek, smiling softly. She looked at her daughter and signed.


    ¡°It is okay. This is what family are for,¡± Amirah said, and I was taken aback by her statement. How were


    they, my family? My mother wasn¡¯t from Neev; she was from Eastwood.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    77 What Happened in Neev


    Luke.


    ¡°Are we family?¡± was the first question that escaped my lips, and Ummul nodded and looked at her


    daughter. She sighed and seemed reluctant to speak but then decided to do so. Ummul held my hand


    tightly and pleaded with me to sit next to her. Mike brought me a chair, and I sat beside her, still holding


    my hands.


    ¡°My mother is your grandmother¡¯s younger sister. It is your grandfather that is from Eastwood. Your


    grandmother is from Neev. That is where you get your thick dark hair and beard from,¡± Amirah said, and I


    was surprised at her words


    ¡°If we are rted, why was your mother my mother¡¯s maid?¡± I asked, and Amirah got angry.


    ¡°That is a big lie. When your mother gave birth to you, we had to go and care for both of you. It is our


    tradition in Neev. If her mother was alive, it would be your grandmother that would go instead. My mother


    isn¡¯t a servant,¡± Amirah growled, and I was surprised.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are my family,¡± I said, and she nodded.


    ¡°Then why did you abandon me when my mother died. Did you know the horror I went through in Stacy¡¯s


    hands ?¡± I asked Ummul, and tears began to fall from her eyes again.


    ¡°It was beyond our capacity to request for you at the time your mother passed away,¡± Amirah said, and


    Ummul shook her head, and she stopped talking.


    ¡°I am here to know the truth. I want to know what happened to my mother and why you never reached


    out if we are family,¡± I retorted, and Caleb linked me to calm down.


    Ummul made some signs with her hand, and her lips quivered with anger.


    ¡°Your father is an idiot and a fool for keeping you away from us,¡± Ummul said andposed herself at


    the foot of the bed.


    ¡°Father loved your mother, Luke, do not trust these peoplepletely. Besides, you do not know. Maybe


    they still have a vendetta against him. You have to be careful,¡± Caleb linked me, and I told him not to


    worry.


    Ummul nodded to Amirah, and she sighed. ¡°I do not care if you believe what we are about to tell you, but


    that is our truth,¡± She said, and I was attentive.


    ¡°Chloe and your father met in Neev while on vacation. My aunt, who is your grandmother, did not want


    their union, but your mother was adamant that she loved him. We knew the Moons had fallen on hard


    times financially then, and we suspected Aesop was only after Chloe because she was a Renshaw.


    Renshaws owned the Eastwood pack, and your mother was the next in line for the Alpha position. She


    was a powerful one too. She was smitten by Aesop, and they eloped. The Renshaws were angry but


    soon epted because the Moon bloodline was the most prestigious. Their union made it possible for


    the Moons to take over Eastwood and Aesop to take over Diamond Corp, Luke Renshaw¡¯spany. ¡±


    she said, and I raised my eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes, you were named after your grandfather. Alpha Luke was sick around that time and your


    grandmother had passed away, so he could not do much about it, but he said he did not doubt


    Aesop¡¯s love for Chloe, and because of that, he let them be. The marriage flourished, but Chloe was


    finding it difficult to conceive, and Aesop began to put her under pressure for a baby,¡± she said and


    paused.


    ¡°You see, your mother wasn¡¯t a happy woman. Your father loved her but made her life hell when she


    couldn¡¯t give him an heir. He imed he was thest of his bloodline, and the Moon bloodline needed to


    continue. After five years of trying, Chloe gave up and told Aesop to get a surrogate that would carry


    their child because she ovted but never conceived. ording to your mother, he was reluctant but


    soon gave in. They did not want anyone to know what they were doing, so they came to Neev to find


    Dome women willing to do the job. They would have gone to Dome, but it wasn¡¯t a safe ce and did not


    have good hospitals. My mother and I lived in Neev then, and when we found out what they hade to


    do, she kicked against it. Chloe did not want it, but Aesop had mounted so much pressure on her that


    she had no choice but to suggest it. When they arrived, he used that opportunity to cheat and started


    sleeping with loose women. They were supposed to get a surrogate, not a mistress. By then, Aesop had


    lots of women from Dome that he was dating, and hevished them with gifts. My cousin¡¯s money,¡±


    Amirah snarled. I did not like where the story was going, but I braced myself for it.


    ¡°When Chloe found out, she got angry and threatened to divorce him. He apologised, and they returned


    to the Dome, but their marriage had deteriorated. She was ready to leave him but found out she was


    pregnant. My mother told her to leave the man, but she refused. She did not want her child to grow up in


    a broken home. So she stayed on. When she found out she was having a boy, she changed the name on


    her ount andpany shares to Luke Moon. She said she wanted to name her son after her father


    so her father¡¯s name would not die. She also wrote a will with a strict use that banned your father from


    manipting the shares, either from sales or transfer. If anything happened to her, he was to only take


    care of the assets until you were of age,¡± she said, and I knew she was telling the truth because that was


    what was stated in my mother¡¯s will and testament.


    ¡°To ensure there was no foul y because she no longer trusted her husband, she made copies and


    gave the will to three trusted people. One of which was my mother,¡± she said and went to open the


    cupboard. She bought out an old mani envelope and handed it to me. It had my mother¡¯s signature on


    it, and it was sealed.


    ¡°That was my mother¡¯s copy. Her instructions were clear. She said if anything happened to her, we


    should take you from your father and help you manage the asset until youe of age. ¡± Amirah said,


    and I frowned.


    ¡°Why did she say that? Was she anticipating that something would happen to her?¡± I asked her, and she


    nodded. ¡°Your mother was receiving death threats from a man she did not know. There was a man that


    called her often to threaten her. If she ever saw the man in person, I am sure she could easily kill him,


    but he was in the shadows. He called her and left warning notes. She first thought Aesop had hired


    someone to kill her, but sheter found out he had nothing to do with it. When she confronted him about


    the women he was screwing, he promised her he had ended it before they left Neev. Aesopunched an


    investigation to find the culprits, but it yielded nothing. By then, Chloe had separated the wealth and


    Aesop was only entitled to allowances for the work he did for Diamond corp. She said he wouldn¡¯t use


    her money to cheat on her. Aesop was okay with her decision and never protested. He maintained that


    he wasn¡¯t seeing anyone, but the trust had been broken. Then she gave birth to you. A strong baby with


    a Key mark, and all was forgiven. Aesop doted on her, and she was his world. My mother went to


    Woodw city to care for you and Chloe. I went with her, and we were treated well, but Aesop did not


    like us. He imed my mother hade to wreck his marriage. He used my mother of convincing


    Chloe to leave him.¡± she said and sighed.


    ¡°Your father was crazy about your mother. He was obsessed with her. Why he cheated, we would never


    know, but he regretted it, and he was always afraid that we wereing to convince her to leave him.


    That was far from it, of course. My mother was d they had moved on, and she only came to care for


    you. When you were two years old, Life in Woodw City became tedious for your mother, and she sank


    into depression. Aesop did all he could to bring her out of it, but nothing worked. My mother and Aesop


    decided to bring her to Neev


    y life so she could rest and reconnect with her family. You see, Neev is where most peoplee to if


    they want to escape the stress of a megacity but still have thefort thates with development.


    They came here, and your father bought my mother this


    thank her for caring for you for two years. She remained with them in their holiday home while I returned


    to the cottage. That was what saved my life. Your m receive threats from the man again, and she did not


    know why this man hated her so much. She had to go about with protection, and Aesop was confused


    about what to do. He wasn¡¯t seeing anyone and was a good husband by then, so we could not trace the


    threats to anyone We did not understand it. Three monthster, your mother and my mother were served


    food, and they ate. Little did they know it had been poisoned. By the time they found out they had been


    poisoned, it was toote. The cook that prepared the food and the staff that served it were found dead.


    They were ughtered by an intruder or the people they connived with. They rushed our mothers to the


    hospital to save their lives, but Chloe ingested more than my mother. She arrived at the hospital dead.


    My mother survived it, but it damaged nerves, parts of her spine and part of her brain. Which is why she


    can¡¯t speak or walk. Aesop went mad. He believed the Alpha of Neev was behind his predicament, so he


    launched an attack. Aesop almost erased this ce from existence, he was aggrieved. Neev and


    Woodw fought for two years before Aesop decided to move on. We would have taken you from your


    father, but I was young, and my mother was disabled. We did not have the capacity to care for yo leave


    you with your father,¡± she said, and I knew there was no way they made that story up. Ummul was


    crying, and she made some hand signs at Amirah. Amirah went into the cupboard and bought out a


    photo album. They were not lying. My mother was her niece; I saw Ummul and her sister, my


    grandmother. I saw my mother and Amirah, and I was in shock.


    ¡°Howe my grandmother did not have a Neevian name?¡± I asked, and Amirah smiled.


    ¡°She did, her name was Rakiyyah, but your grandfather thought it was a handful and changed it to


    Rakelle,¡± Amirah said, and I shook my head, surprised.


    ¡°Your father has been caring for us since. He begged us toe and live with him in the Moon mansion,


    but he had married that bitch by then. We decided to maintain our distance. The woman wasn¡¯t nice, and


    we knew she would make our lives miserable in the Moon mansion, so we stayed away. Three years


    later Aesop met with us and told us he did not want you to know how your mother died. He made us


    promise never to seek you out and tell you. He promised he would tell you when youe of age and


    introduce us to you. When you turned twenty-one, we were eager, but he never kept that promise. We


    later found out why. We suspected he wanted to hand Eastwood and Diamond corp over to his bitch¡¯s


    son, so I wrote him ater a year ago reminding him of Chloe¡¯s will. I did not care about the Alpha


    position of the Moon family, but I warned him that if he handed Eastwood over to his son and not Luke


    Renshaw¡¯s grandson, the world would know what happened. I also threatened to sue him in court over


    Diamond corp. He did not respond, of course, but I see that he did the needful,¡± She


    said and turned to Caleb.


    ¡°No offence, Beta Caleb. We know you are innocent in all of this, but this is our truth,¡± Amirah said, and


    Caleb told her he wasn¡¯t offended. Neither of us was offended. I was shocked. This was a lot of baggage


    to bury. There was no way I was going to Dome to pick up Stacy¡¯s folks. They can find their transport to


    Woodw.


    I looked at my grand aunty, and I felt like a fool.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will like you to be in my life now. My wife is pregnant, and you are my family,¡± I said, and Ummul


    motioned me to hug her. I leaned close to the old woman and hugged her gently.


    ¡°I promise I will protect you. I promise you.¡± I said with a shaky voice. I was trying not to cry. I had lived a


    lie most of my life. I knew if they came with me, my father would have toe clean, but this wasn¡¯t the


    time. We had a n, and we had to follow it. I would have to confront my father after the handover.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    78 A Letter From The Enemy


    Tia.


    When Luke left, I turned to go upstairs, and Kimberly called out to me. I knew I grumbled a bit because I


    was sleepy, but it wasn¡¯t deliberate. I tried to look at her, and her eyes indicated she heard me.


    ¡°Sorry, Kim. It¡¯s just that Luke woke me up from sleep and¡­¡± I said, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°Your hormones are all about the ce?¡± She asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°Been there. It gets better after your first trimester. You just have to hang in there.¡± she said and was


    about to turn when I asked her why she called out to me initially. She was reluctant to speak, but I


    assured her it was okay, and my grumbling had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°I was hoping Emma and I could stay with you in your room,¡± she said, and I was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that since I had Emma, I have not been alone. I do not want to miss him too much,¡± she


    confessed, and I began tough.


    ¡°Come on,¡± I said, inviting her and heading to my room. I heard her footsteps on the stairs, so I knew she


    was following.


    I waited for her by the door. Emma was sleeping, so I took her, ced her on the bed, andid down


    next to her. I nned on sleeping too, and I hoped Kimberly did not mind.


    ¡°You can watch the television. Michelle will soon be here. Link here to serve us in the room. I want to


    catch up on my sleep.¡± I said, and she came toy on the other side of the bed, so Emma was in the


    middle.


    ¡°I might fall asleep too, Tia. The beds in the house are toofortable,¡± she confessed, and I giggled.


    ¡°I thought the ones at the mansion were better,¡± I said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I never noticed. I was busy counting the days to when I could get out of ce. Even if I had a good


    night¡¯s sleep, the breakfast and Caleb¡¯s coldness made me forget it.¡± she said, and I was silent. I could


    not say anything about it. I could not rte because, unlike her, my man never ignored me and was


    always there to defend and care for me.


    ¡°I heard Tasha ising?¡± She blurted out, and I cringed a bit. I did not hate the girl; she was excellent,


    but I did a little digging and discovered she was Elisabeth¡¯s friend. I investigate everyone around me


    these days. I did not want to expose myself like that. She is on my watch list, and I intend to be careful


    until I am satisfied that I have nothing to worry about where she is concerned.


    ¡°I shut it down,¡± I said, and Kimberly was stunned.


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked me as if she couldn¡¯t believe I would do that.


    ¡°I learned she used to be Elisabeth¡¯s friend,¡± I said, and Kimberly sighed. ¡°I am with you on that, then,¡±


    she said, agreeing with my decision.¡± You have every right to be careful. I wouldn¡¯t expose myself like


    that either. Elisabeth was a problem. It is best to be done with her for good.¡± Kimberly concluded by


    agreeing with my reasons.


    We were silent for a bit, and the sleep did not seem toe. ¡°I envied you a lot, Tia.¡± Kimberly said,


    breaking the silence. ¡°I remembered when Luke held Stacy¡¯s hand to prevent her from pping you. All


    that crossed my mind was, ¡®Damn, why is that bitch always lucky?''¡± She said weughed because I


    thought of her like a bitch too,


    ¡°Alpha Aesop could not do shit. I saw how upset Luke was when he had to drag you away from the


    lounge. Stacy said he was going to beat the shit out of you, and Alpha Aesop said he did not care that


    you deserved it. Caleb said they were lies, and I believed him, but his mother shut him down. He stood


    up and promised her he would expose her that day. I was hurt because I wished he could stand up for


    me like that too,¡± she said and giggled.


    ¡°Stacy was hoping Luke would beat you up and throw you out. She pleaded with Alpha Aesop to cast


    you and your parents out. That you were going to spoil Caleb¡¯s reputation and hurt his chances of being


    Alpha. Alpha Aesop would have done it, but I suspect he was having issues with his key mark by then. I


    honestly wanted to leave that house, seeing how they treated the new family bride. When Luke did not


    im you, and you didn¡¯t carry his scent, I felt sorry for you, Tia. Little did I know you were the one


    holding out on him,¡± she said to me, and I was shocked at the things Stacy said after Luke had dragged


    me away. Because of Emma, Kimberly turned to face me and spoke in a breathy voice.


    ¡°I do not mean to pry, Tia, but what happened when Luke took you upstairs because he seemed like he


    bought the lies, Tia? His hands were shaking,¡± she said, and I smiled at her.


    ¡°He asked me if it were true, and I said no, and he believed me,¡± I replied, and she widened her eyes.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are so lucky, Tia. I am sure Caleb would have thrown me out then,¡± she said, and we both giggled. I


    remembered that day because that was the defining moment for us. I took in a deep breath, and I was


    grateful for Luke.


    ¡°I am d you two are strong together.¡± Kimberly said, and I smiled at her.


    ¡°So, are you still nning to leave when Emma is eight months old?¡± I asked her, and her face coloured.


    I doubt she would be considering it with all the moaning and PDA. She looked at me and shook her


    head.


    ¡°But please do not tell him,¡± she pleaded with me, and I knew she wanted to keep him guessing ¡°What if


    he asked to marry you?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°He already has. He begs me every day, Tia. He did so again this morning while we were making love,¡±


    she said to me, and I was surprised that she was holding out on him. ¡°So, what is keeping you?¡± I asked,


    and she sighed. ¡°I am afraid, Tia. Caleb isn¡¯t like Luke. I do not want to give myself to him, and then he


    reverts back to his old self, and I am left guessing,¡± she said and sat up in bed and looked at me. ¡°He


    isn¡¯t over you, Tia. He sometimes calls your name in his sleep. Not in a sensual way, but he still cares. I


    guess to him, you are the one that got away. I do not want to live in your shadow or have topete with


    you for his heart. That is why I haven¡¯t said yes,¡± She said, and her words touched me, and I sat up. I


    needed to try to ease her conscience. ¡°Caleb isn¡¯t in love with me, Kim. I am his best friend. We have


    been friends for years. Yes, he


    had feelings for me, but he is over it. I know he is over it. I do not think you should pay attention to those


    trivial things, Kim. Do not overthink things and lose your man in the process.¡± I said and sighed.


    ¡°Do you know I packed up my things and left Luke when he rushed Elisabeth to the hospital? I believed


    he was still in love with her. I read all the signs and made a terrible decision. I am d he came looking


    for me; I would have regretted it,¡± I told her, and she was surprised. I knew that incident was a secret.


    ¡°You left Luke?¡± she asked as if she could not believe it.


    ¡°Yes, I did. I read meanings to certain things like you are doing and almost lost a good man in the


    process. You are even better off than I was, Kim. Elisabeth wanted to take my husband from me. You


    have Caleb all to yourself with no one lurking in the corners trying to swoop in.¡± I said, and she giggled.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t hold out for too long,¡± I advised, and she nodded. Iid back down, and she did the same.


    ¡°Maybe we should go shoppingter in the day so we do not miss our men too much,¡± I suggested


    ¡°I thought you had some work to do?¡± she said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I am giving myself the day off, Kim. I need to rest.¡± I said, and sheughed at myzy excuse. Soon I fell


    asleep


    I woke up and saw that it was one in the afternoon. Kimberly and Emma were still sleeping. I went to the


    bathroom to freshen up. Once I was done, I slipped into something decent and headed downstairs to eat.


    Michelle and Jacob were watching a movie on the couch in the living room. The moment they noticed I


    was there, they stood up immediately.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Luna,¡± they greeted me, and I smiled.


    ¡°You know you can sit on the couch and watch television, right?¡± I said, and Michelle smiled at me.


    ¡°I went to the kitchen to see what I could eat. Michelle joined me, and I sat on the stool by the counter.


    She brought some things for me and had bagels and croissants today. I was so happy. While I ate, we


    had a visitor. Jacob went to see who it was and returned with a letter in hand. It was pretty odd. The


    sender must be old school to send me a letter in the era when there was email and text.


    ¡°Who is it from?¡± I asked Jacob, and he looked at the envelope.


    ¡°Mr Luis Moon,¡± he said, and I was surprised.


    ¡°Who is it addressed to?¡± I asked him, and he read the envelope.


    ¡°Tia Lockwood Moon,¡± he said, and I wondered what the psycho wanted with me.


    I looked at Michelle and requested gloves and a nose mask. She brought the ones they used for


    cleaning, and I dly wore them and collected the envelope from Jacob. Then, I told Jacob to wash his


    hands thoroughly. The crease on their foreheads showed they were worried, but I wasn¡¯t good at lying,


    so I said nothing to ease their conscience. I opened the envelope gently. I knew Luke would kill me if he


    found out I got a letter from


    Luis, the psycho, and I opened it. What if it were a letter bomb? I opened the envelope and was d that


    it was an actual letter. I took it out to read the content.


    ¡°Luna Tia, I write you this letter in good faith. I know you are an innocent young woman, and so is your


    husband, but he is sticking his nose where it does not belong. Kindly advise him to stay out of my way, or


    I might just have to crush him to get to where I am heading. A word is enough for the wise. I know you


    are a wise Youngdy, Tia and I expect you to do the needful for the sake of your unborn child. This is


    my final warning to your husband. If he does not desist, I will have no choice but to crush him. It isn¡¯t


    personal, and I hope you understand.¡± My hand shook while I held the letter. How did he know I was


    pregnant? Dr Genevieve promised to keep it a secret. Only a handful of people knew. This wasn¡¯t good. I


    wasn¡¯t going to ignore Luis¡¯s threat. He did not strike me as the type to make empty threats. I folded the


    letter and ced it back in the envelope. I did not know if I should call Luke and tell him what had


    happened or if I should wait for him to return. One thing was certain. We all needed to ¡¤ leave the house


    and return to the moon mansion. I did not feelfortable that the asshole knew where we lived. He


    could send people to hurt us. I might be a trained warrior, but I had my limits. ¡°Pack your stuff,¡± I told the


    Wilsons,¡± I am taking everyone back to the mansion. This location has beenpromised.¡± I ordered


    them. I knew they were worried, but they had no choice but to follow. They had never been to the


    mansion before, but I could not leave them behind. Luis could either hurt them or use them. I wanted to


    be sure that they would be okay.


    My appetite was gone, and I headed upstairs to wake Kimberly up and have her pack her stuff. As much


    as I hated the moon mansion, we were safest there.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    79 The Alpha


    Luke


    We stayed a bit with the Wahabs. Ummul had a lot of stories to tell me about my mother, and I was mad


    at my father for keeping me away from them. At that moment, I saw the love that I had missed. Instead,


    my father left me at the mercy of his coldhearted bitch mate and never did anything to protect me from


    her. He honestly had no excuse. He should have handed me over to the Wahabs and ensured everything


    was paid for. It was my mother¡¯s money, after all. I would have been spared the hardship I endured in the


    moon mansion. Looking at the cottage and knowing who they were, they deserved more. There was no


    way I would forgive him for this. Knowing that holding on to me gave himplete control of the assets


    pissed me off. He spent my mother¡¯s money on that bitch and left her to dip her filthy hands into cash


    that . belonged to me. She would have ruined thatpany if my aunt did not write to my father to


    threaten him a year ago.


    Everything now made sense to me. I wondered why my father was negligent. He did not attend to his


    duties, and much work was left unfinished. It was because he knew his days running the business were


    over. Looking at my aunt Amirah, she did not seem like the type to make empty threats. I looked at the


    cottage, and I was mad. They deserved better than this. Amirah needed help, a staff or two to help with


    her mother so she could live her life. I figured my aunt was mateless because of this very purpose. My


    father was a scumbag, and I felt it would be best to


    cut off from him at this point.


    How could he im to love my mother and treat her only living rtives terribly? This was wicked, and


    he had nothing to say to justify his actions.


    We left the cottage in the evening, and I promised my aunty and grand-aunt I would stay in touch. I


    nned on taking care of them to the best of my ability. Amirah dropped us off at the hotel and warned


    us to be careful with the whores from Dome. I promised her I won¡¯t slip up, and she thanked me for


    coming.


    When we got to our room. Caleb broke the ice. ¡°That was a lot of revtions, Luke,¡± he said, and I


    nodded. I knew Caleb was ufortable because of how Amirah painted his mother, so I touched his


    shoulder.


    ¡°You are not your mother, Caleb. You are still my little brother, and nothing will change that,¡± I assured


    him. He smiled at me, but the smile did not touch his eyes.


    ¡°Look at the bright side. If it weren¡¯t for your mother, I would not have a brother, and I would not have a


    wife,¡± I said, which was true. As twisted and fucked up as it may seem, Caleb and Tia were in my life


    because of Stacy.


    ¡°Who do you think poisoned your mother?¡± Mike asked me a crucial question, and I honestly did not


    have an answer.


    ¡°I doubt father has a clue,¡± Caleb said, and I realised we were at a wall. There was a possibility we would


    never find out, but one thing was sure, a guy was behind it. It could be anyone. A distant rtive and


    aggrieved ex, anyone. My mother wasn¡¯t here to shed light on the matter, and my father was air. He


    kept so much from me that I doubted I could ever trust his words. ¡°We have to put this investigation on


    hold now,¡± I said, Caleb, eximed.


    ¡°What about Regan Adhit?¡± He asked, and I smiled at him.


    ¡°We will still go to Dome to get answers, but I won¡¯t be flying your grandparents back in my chopper,


    Caleb. I might not have any issues with you, but my father cannot maltreat my mother¡¯s family and


    expect me to pamper Stacy¡¯s family with my money,¡± I spelt it out for him, and he was stunned. I knew he


    wanted to protest, but he dared not. I was on thin ice with his mother, and he knew it.


    ¡°My grand-aunt and aunt are living like paupers. They are the only rtives I have left from my mother¡¯s


    side. The least father could have done was move them to a better house and get at least two people to


    work for them. My aunt would have had time for her personal life and may have been mated and married


    by now. It was my mother¡¯s money, yet he deprived her people of care, but hevished Stacy with it.


    Allowed her to spend money that did not belong to him, tried to cheat me out of my inheritance and


    allowed her to steal from me,¡± I said and shook my head.


    ¡°There is no way I am flying her folks in a chopper. We can go Dome. Ask the questions that need


    asking. Do some investigations and then return. I will send soldiers to pick them up.¡± I said, and Caleb


    did not say anything. He also did not give off the sense that he was mad. I guess my exnation was


    satisfactory.


    We talked extensively about all that we learned, and then we all called our mates. Tia did not answer at


    first, but then she finally did.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked my wife, and she responded. I could sense something was wrong, but she said she


    was alright. Soon I let it go believing it might be hormonal. I proceeded to tell her all i had learned, and


    she was shocked. We spoke for a while before I finally hung up. The moment I hung up, I began to miss


    her. It took a long time before I could sleep.


    We got into the helicopter in the morning to head to Dome. I wished I had the time to visit Paul¡¯s home,


    but I wasn¡¯t in a good state of mind. I felt it was best I returned with Tia to visit. I was d to be done with


    that ce, but the fact that we were going to a ce where there would be lots of women like the ones


    we encountered at the hotel did not sit well with me.


    Caleb said we should spend the night in the duplex my father had purchased for his grandparents, but I


    opted to stay at a hotel instead. Mike and I told him he could stay with them, but we were definitely


    staying away from them. I did not trust anything or anyone that had to do with Stacy. I was wary of


    everything and everyone that came from her or was directly connected to her.


    We checked into the best hotel in Dome, which was worse than in Neev. The women in Dome were very


    loose and desperate. They were like little Stacys going about the ce. We settled in and nned our


    trip. We decided to start our investigation from where Stacy¡¯s parents used to leave. Get testaments from


    the neighbours and have a background story before we speak to her parents. Caleb agreed with the


    idea. Luckily he knew the name of the street his grandparent lived in before they were moved to the


    duplex. So we headed there first.


    We opted to speak with people that had been there for forty years. It was difficult to find anyone like that


    because most of them had moved away. Dome was a poor county without a regional Alpha, so most


    people left Dome to search for greener pastures. Stacy¡¯s parents could remain because they had


    someone else taking care of their bills. It was hard, but we found an elderlydy who had been there for


    thirty-five years. His name was Susan More. She looked in her seventies, but she was still in good


    shape, and the werewolf


    genes caused her to not have wrinkles at all, but her grey hair was thin, which gave her age away. She


    did not know who we were, which was a bonus because we did not want her to have any reason to lie to


    us.


    ¡°Susan,¡± I said, handing her a wad of cash. She collected it and rejoiced.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t held this much money in a long time,¡± she said and offered us a seat in her living room. She


    wasn¡¯t afraid that we were strangers. We told her we were trying to work on a documentary film about


    Stacy Moon, and the money we paid her was for her cooperation. Clearly, she did not like Stacy, but she


    was willing to help. I was d she never watched the news; if not, we would have been busted.


    ¡°Gentlemen, what would you like to know?¡± She asked us, and I leaned forward to speak.


    ¡°Tell us about Regan Adhit,¡± I said, and she hissed.


    ¡°He was a good-for-nothing Alpha that abandoned his people and died. Instead of his son to take charge,


    he ran away,¡± she said with so much scorn that it was clear Adhit was a hated name in Dome. They


    might even me him for their predicament.


    ¡°The bastard ran away with his bitch to find greener pastures. Weter heard they split up, and he sank


    into depression and then disappeared. Serves him right.¡± she said.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Mike asked the woman, and she smiled.


    ¡°He was violent. He used to beat Stacy. When we heard she found herself a Moon and dumped his sorry


    arse, we were d, but she is a bitch too. She was vulgar. I wondered how Alpha Aesop managed with


    her uncouth arse,¡± she said and began tough. ¡°Do you know if they had any child together?¡± I asked


    the woman, and she frowned.


    ¡°They were highly secretive; maybe they did,¡± she said. ¡°They moved away quickly, and her folks


    seemed shady, so we could not really tell,¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us anything specific about their rtionship?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Other than he was a douchebag and she was a money-hungry ill-mannered bitch, there isn¡¯t anything


    else,¡± from the way the woman sounded, she did not like either of them. I doubted we would get anything


    else from her. So far, what Stacy told us checked out. All but the dead baby. I guess we will have to find


    that out by asking her folks.


    We thanked the woman for her time and left to visit Caleb¡¯s grandparents. It was already gettingte, but


    we decided to visit because we all wanted to return to our mates the next day. The moment the staff saw


    Caleb, they let us in. I could not believe my father got them workers while my mother¡¯s rtives suffered.


    My father was a bastard. I had issues with him, and it would take a lot of self-restraint for me not to


    express my anger.


    Caleb¡¯s grandmother was happy to see him. She knew who I was, and I could swear she looked at me


    with scorn but then tried to mask it. I figured out where Stacy got her traits from.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the woman asked me harshly, she didn¡¯t even bother to offer me a seat. Her


    husband tried to caution her, but she disagreed,


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be entertaining him in our home. He took everything from our grandson,¡± she said, close to


    tears, and I could not believe this bitch. I was already at the edge with them.


    ¡°Grandma, please stop. My brother did not take anything from me. Thepany and money


    belong to his mother, and he is the rightful alpha,¡± Caleb blurted out, and the woman shook her head.


    ¡°No-no-no. Do not believe their nonsense. You should fight for what is yours, diamond Corp¡­ ¡°She said,


    and her husband shut her up. They just reminded me of Stacy and my father. I began to suspect we had


    wasted our time visiting them.


    ¡°Please have a seat, Alpha Luke. Pardon my wife¡¯s behaviour,¡± The man said respectfully. I was already


    seething with anger. As soon as they move them to the moon mansion. I will auction the house. Stacy¡¯s


    folks will never live off me again. In fact, I intend to review the staff chart of the moon mansion.


    ¡°Do you care for anything to eat or drink?¡± he asked, and I shook my head. It was time to get straight to


    the pointy because I wanted to get out of there. I linked Caleb, and he cleared his throat to speak.


    ¡°Grandpa, we are here to investigate Regan Adhit. He has been threatening my mother, and we need to


    catch him. We believe he visits his child¡¯s grave in the Dome. That is why we havee to see you.


    Please, where is his child¡¯s grave? The baby my mother had for him?¡± Caleb asked, and both of them


    were stunned. His mother looked at me.


    ¡°We can¡¯t tell you anything in his presence,¡± she said, and I was done with these people.


    ¡°Your daughter is no longer Luna. You will watch your tongue when you address me, old woman, or I


    won¡¯t hesitate to deal with you ordingly.¡± I warned her, and she was about to speak when her


    husband touched her upper arm and squeezed. I felt his fear. He was afraid of me. He knew I wasn¡¯t


    bluffing.


    ¡°We do not have all day. I want the answer now,¡± I ordered.


    ¡°We do not know where the child was buried. That is Stacy¡¯s secret to tell,¡± the man said, opting for the


    safest option. I did not know if I should leave it alone or threaten them, but I needed answers.


    ¡°In other words, you do not know, or you won¡¯t tell us?¡± I asked the old man, and he hesitated and said


    he did not know. I knew he was lying instantly. Caleb knew they were lying.


    I leaned forward and spoke with a low voice. ¡°It is either you tell us, or I torture it out of you. No one will


    stop me,¡± I said, and the old people were scared immediately. The old man stood up and requested he


    wanted to take his medication. I let him. I did not want to be the reason he died.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It took a bit before he returned to the living room. It wasn¡¯t long after he returned when my father called


    me. I looked at the old man and smiled; I knew exactly what had happened. He had called my father to


    report me. Who the fuck did they think they were?


    I answered, and my father began to yell. ¡°What the hell do you think you are doing? You said you were


    going to check on your son in Neev. What are you doing in Dome? Don¡¯t you know they are old¡­¡± he


    yelled, and I shut him up immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me to speak to me like that again? I can


    excuse many things because you are my father but not this one. Your wife cannot have stolen from me


    for twenty ¨C Three years, and you think I will let it go. If they do not tell me what I need to know, you will


    deal with the matter alone without my help, and when I mean help, I mean financial and security. I am


    running an audit currently, and I want you and Stacy to return every penny she stole to pay Regan Adhit.


    If you don¡¯t pay up. I will seize the mansion from you,¡± I said, and he was silent, Everyone was in shock,


    and I knew my father was shocked too, but after everything I had heard and what I had seen, I did not


    give a damn. Hevished Stacy¡¯s folks with my mother¡¯s money while he left her family to suffer. He tried


    to steal my mother¡¯s pack andpany from me to give his bitch¡¯s son. I felt nothing for him at that


    moment. Since he did not say anything, I hung up and stood up. Stacy¡¯s parents were terrified now


    because they knew who was in charge.


    ¡°I do not need this information for anything. It really isn¡¯t my problem. I only wanted to catch this bastard


    to protect Caleb. Either Stacy was lying, and there was no baby, or there is more to the story. I am done.


    You will not receive any financial assistance from me again, and I suggest you move back to your old


    home or ask my father to buy you a house with his money,¡± I said and was ready to leave. ¡°Luke,¡± Caleb


    called out to me. ¡°I have no qualms with you, Caleb, but if you side with them, I will walk away from you


    too,¡± I told my brother. He, of all people, should know Why I felt this way. ¡°Alpha Luke, please, we really


    do not know anything. We can only tell you what our daughter told us. She ran away with Regan and


    returned a few yearster. She said she was living with her sister in Cleeve, but we could never


    crosscheck because she died at childbirth. That is all we know,¡± The man said, and I chuckled. If what he


    said was true, he had no reason to withhold the information from me. At that point, I was done. Luis was


    my only problem. If Caleb wanted to help his mother get out of the bind, I was willing t assist him with my


    resources, but it ended there.


    ¡± Then you shouldn¡¯t have tried to bully me with my spineless father,¡± I said, and Mike got up to leave


    too.


    ¡°Are youing, Caleb?¡± I asked, and Caleb got up to join me. I was proud of his decision. ¡°You should


    not feel sorry for them, Caleb. These people rather mess your reputation up than help us get to the


    bottom of the matter.¡± I pointed out to him. I knew he had mixed emotions, but that was the truth. If we


    did not find Regan Adhit, he was bound to make good on his threats, and the only people it would affect


    were Stacy and Caleb. It was sad his grandparents could not see the dangers of their silence, ¡°Where


    are we going to?¡± Mike said, and I knew I did not want to linger in Dome. ¡°Prep the chopper, Mike; we are


    going home,¡± I ordered, and we walked silently.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    80 Back To The Mansion


    Tia.


    When I returned upstairs to wake Kimberly up, I found her breastfeeding. Both mother and child looked


    peaceful, and I wished I did not have to upset them.


    ¡°Kim,¡± I said calmly, and she looked at me. I tried maintaining a calm exterior while telling her what I


    wanted.


    ¡°We need to move to the Moon Mansion now,¡± I said, and she frowned at me.


    ¡°Did Luke or Caleb order us to?¡± She asked me, looking confused.


    ¡°No,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°I am ordering us to,¡± I said, and she frowned.


    ¡°Trust me on this, Kim. It is for our safety,¡± I said, and she understood.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± she asked, and I sighed.


    ¡°The Psycho that has been trying to kill us sent me a letter. He knows where we live. He can attack us


    here, but he can¡¯t attack us in the mansion,¡± I told her, and she widened her eyes.


    ¡°We need to tell them,¡± she said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t,¡± I said, and she knew I was serious. They needed to focus on their mission. Whenever


    Luke was away, I was in charge. I appreciate that Kirk was handling things for me, but the least I could


    do was protect us.


    ¡°Why Tia?¡± She asked, and I had to y the Luna card.


    ¡°It is an order, Kimberly. You are not allowed to say anything to Caleb or anyone. We will leave this ce


    as if we are going shopping and we will branch the mall and go to the moon mansion from there. I want


    to assume the bastard has people watching us, and he might strike if he notices that we are leaving the


    house,¡± I said with a stern look. I was a


    gamma before I became Luna. She just had to trust me in this.


    Kimberly nodded and got up. I did not need to take anything because I had clothes in the Moon


    mansion.


    ¡°When we get there, may I stay in your wing of the house until this blows over?¡± She asked me, and I


    smiled.


    ¡°That can be arranged, Kim. Just get Emma¡¯s stuff and valuables that you have that cannot be reced.


    I will buy you new clothes. It has to seem as if we are just going out,¡± I said, and she nodded and went


    out with Emma. I linked the Wilsons to do the same.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I was worried about this Luis guy. ording to him, he had no qualms with Luke and me, but he had


    tried to kill us. Why is he contradicting himself? Was Luis Moon one person or different people? I just


    didn¡¯t get it. Thinking about it would have to wait. Right now, I needed to get us to safety.


    I called Bart immediately, and he answered on the third ring.


    ¡°Luna Tia,¡± he said, and I sighed.


    ¡°Bart, I aming to the mansion with Kimberly and the Wilsons. Please prepare a room for them in our


    wing and a room for Kimberly there too.¡± I requested.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± he said, and I appreciated that he did not ask me why.


    ¡°Also, if my husband calls you, do not inform him. I will tell him when he returns.¡±


    I hung up and started preparing myself. I carried theptop and some documents from the office. Luke


    had nothing of value in the house, so I did not need to pack anything. Deep down, I had a foreboding that


    we should move quickly.


    An hourter, everyone was set, and we left the house as if it were nothing. Jacob drove while Kimberly,


    Emma and me sat in the back seat. We stopped at the mall, had a good time, and then drove to the


    moon mansion. Bart was waiting outside with some of the


    staff.


    ¡°Tia, please. I do not want to stay in the right-wing,¡± Kimberly pleaded again with me at the entrance, and


    I took Emma from her. The baby was such a cutie. How could I have been sceptical about having one? I


    kissed Emma on the cheek, and she cooed.


    ¡°You will be staying with me, Kimberly,¡± I said, and she beamed at me. Just then, Stacy and Alpha Aesop


    approached us. It was as if they were heading out and happened to find us at the entrance. I cringed


    immediately. I did not like them, and Luke wasn¡¯t around. I guess I have to face them on my own.


    ¡°See who decided to grace us with her presence,¡± Stacy said, talking about Kimberly.


    ¡°Alpha Aesop,¡± I acknowledged the former Alpha, and he smiled.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± He asked me, and I contemted telling him why. I decided against itst


    minute.


    ¡°Kimberly and I decided we shoulde and hang out in the mansion while our mates are in Neev to


    see Paul,¡± I said, and he frowned at me.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± he asked, and I smiled.


    ¡°Morning sickness,¡± I lied, and he nodded. Stacy took Emma from me and began to y with her


    ¡°Come on, Kimberly,¡± she ordered Kimberly to follow her, and Kim looked at me.


    ¡°She will be staying with me, Stacy,¡± I said, and the woman turned to look at me.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± She asked me as if I was trying to steal something from her. I had enough of


    this woman. She was no longer Luna and I wasn¡¯t married to her son.


    ¡°Kindly refrain from using such words when you address me,¡± I warned her politely, and she was


    stunned.


    ¡°Aesop did you hear this girl?¡± she said, and Alpha Aesop was irritated by her voice. It also seemed as if


    the man had a headache; I am sure he got many of those because he was married to someone like


    Stacy. It was a miracle the man was still alive.


    ¡°Realising he wouldn¡¯te to her defence, she decided to face me.


    ¡°I see you are enjoying your position, money and power. Luke dotes on you, but do not forget who put


    you in his life in the first ce. I made my husband purchase you.¡± She started, and Alpha Aesop yelled


    at her.


    ¡°Stacy, don¡¯t you ever learn! Luke was clear on that. Tia is my son¡¯s wife. I will not let you disrespect her.


    You have done enough. How much trouble do you want to create between my son and me? I cursed the


    day I imed; I have not had peace since then. There is no


    time I don¡¯t regret it. I should have opted to remain single and raise my son alone. I am sick and tired of


    you,¡± he said and turned around to leave. It seemed like the outing had been cancelled. I walked up to


    Stacy and took Emma from her.


    ¡°When Caleb returns, you can take it up with him. If you loved your granddaughter so much, you should


    have cared for Kim when she was pregnant and alone,¡± I said and started heading toward the left-wing.


    Everyone that came with me followed me, leaving Stacy stunned.


    I knew I could do as I liked, and Luke will never find fault in my actions. Just as Aesop was a fool for her,


    I had my very own Alpha, and we were in charge. The earlier she got the message, the better.


    Kimberly squealed with excitement while we walked. She hugged me from behind to thank me. I handed


    little Emma to her.


    The Wilsons were shown their room, but I let Kim and Emma stay with me in mine.


    I was starving when we settled, so Bart brought a wide spread of food from the right-wing to my room.


    He assured me he served the meal from Stacy and Aesop¡¯s portion, which made me confident to eat it.


    After eating, Kim breastfed Emma, burped her and put her to sleep. We watched movies and talked


    about general stuff. We did not attend the same sses at the academy, so we discussed our


    experiences. While I was training as a soldier, she trained to be a


    homemaker and a good mate. It was weird that there were such sses, but she told me marrying Caleb


    was her dream. It sounded extreme to me because it didn¡¯t add value to her life. I wanted to be with


    Caleb but aspired to get into the ranks.


    ¡°You need to find something to do, Kim, something that will add value to your life and make you happy,¡± I


    advised her, and she nodded, smiling at me.


    ¡°We took sewing sses, and I have always wanted to go into fashion. When Emma is older, I will go to


    fashion school and proceed from there; Caleb and I have discussed it, but he hopes to set up his tech


    firm first so he can have the funds to pay for my education. I do not want anything from my father, and


    Caleb is confident we can make it ourselves. He is hopeful his big brother will help him.¡± she said and


    looked at me.


    ¡°Can you please put in a word for him?¡± she pleaded with me, and I smiled because I already had.


    ¡°His idea is pretty good, and Luke and I have discussed it. Do not worry,¡± I said to her, and she thanked


    me. I never knew Kimberly and I would be friends, but here we were.


    ¡°So we should be careful with Tasha, han?¡± she asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°I do not think she is terrible, but being friends with Elisabeth makes me a bit wary of her,¡± I exined,


    and Kimberly¡¯s phone rang. Her face lit up when she saw who was calling, and I knew who it was.


    I decided to check my phone and saw that it was on silent mode. Luke had called me. I was about to


    return the call when he called. I waited a bit before answering.


    ¡°Darling,¡± I said, trying my best to mask my uneasiness.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked me, and I told him everything was fine. I did not tell him what had happened. He


    asked me if everything was okay, and I yed it off. Soon he proceeded to tell me what he had found


    out, and I was shocked. We said our goodnight and hung up. I missed him so much, but what he had told


    me broke my heart. How could Alpha Aesop be so cruel and disloyal to Chloe? Finding out he only did


    the needful because Chloe¡¯s cousin threatened him made me dislike him. Luke was unfortunate to have


    a sleazy bastard like his father. I was d he had found them. At least they could make up for a lost


    time. I was happy for Luke. Alpha Aesop deserved public shaming for his crimes against Luke and


    Chloe¡¯s rtives. He let Stacy control him. I know the mate bond is strong, but it does not mean he


    should lose the sense of what is wrong or right. The man was a disgrace.


    After listening to Luke, I doubted we would be able to find out who killed Chloe. What luck would we have


    if Aesop was clueless and let it go? The man sucked at investigations, but this happened twenty-three


    years ago. One thing I did not miss was that Aesop married Stacy twenty-three years ago. Was he


    cheating on his wife with Stacy? Aesop moved on quickly. Even though he waged war against Neev for


    two years, that still did not change the fact that he got with Stacy the same year Chloe died. I reserved


    the question for when


    Luke returned.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    81 I Don¡¯t Give A Fuck


    Luke


    When wended on Diamond Corp¡¯s helipad, I called Michelle Wilson to prepare something for Caleb,


    Mike and Me.


    ¡°Alpha.¡± Michelle said, sounding a bit scared, and I wondered what had happened. I remembered that


    Tia sounded worried when I called her. I did not call back in the morning because we were rushing to go


    to Dome. I hoped nothing happened to my wife.


    ¡°Is my wife okay?¡± I asked Michelle.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha, Luna Tia is fine. Please, alpha, call her,¡± she said, and I felt it was strange. I hung up and


    called Tia immediately. It was almost midnight, and I hoped she would be awake.


    ¡°Hello,¡± A female voice that wasn¡¯t Tia answered, and I became apprehensive.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± I demanded.


    ¡°It is Kimberly. Please wait, let me give her the phone in the bathroom,¡± she said, and I calmed down.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I heard Tia¡¯s voice, and I was calm.


    ¡°Tia, I called Michelle to make us something to eat because we are on our way home, and she said I


    should call you. Is everything okay?¡± I asked, and she sighed.


    ¡°Yes, everything is okay, Luke. We are at the Moon Mansion,¡± She said, and I was surprised that Tia


    would go to the Mansion without informing me.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Please juste here. Do not go to that house. Luis knows where we live now. He sent a letter there,¡±


    she said, and I was stunned. I told her I would soon be with her. I hung up and rushed out of the building.


    Caleb and Mike stood outside by the car.


    ¡°We are going to the Moon Mansion. They are there,¡± I said, and Caleb frowned at me.


    ¡°Did Tia tell you why?¡± Caleb asked me, and I nodded. I got into the car, and Mike drove.


    ¡°Luis knows our house,¡± I said, and Caleb eximed from the backseat


    ¡°What¡¯s with the guy?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°I hate to say this, but we have to arrest Miles or at least find a way to get to Luis,¡± Caleb


    said


    ¡°let us focus on the audit,¡± I said, and Caleb asked me why.


    ¡°Luis hates the Moons. He could be teaming up with Timothy Miles to ruin Diamond Corp. They would


    have ruined us if we did not discover the discrepancies on time. Timothy was hoping for a merger. Stacy


    must have assured him you will agree to it when you take over. She did not know it was mypany


    then. Timothy was shocked that thepany went to me. He looked like he had been duped.¡± I


    exined.


    ¡°So you think the West Corp did those things deliberately to force Diamond corp into a merger, and Stacy


    helped them?¡± Mike asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°She did not know that was what they were doing, of course. All she cared about was paying Regan


    Adhit to keep her secret and not hurt her folks,¡± I said, and Mike whistled.


    ¡°This shit is messed up. We really do not know who is doing what. We are just specting. We were not


    trained for this shit.¡± Mike said, and I could understand him.


    ¡°So what should we do, Luke?¡± Caleb asked, not bothered that his mother might get in trouble. I guess


    he had made peace with the fact that anything could be possible where she was concerned.


    ¡°We wait for the audit, and once we have the evidence of West Corp¡¯s crimes, we will arrest all the


    company directors. It might lead us to Luis or another dead end, but if West Corp is one of his tools, we


    would have crippled his operation from that angle.¡± I exined.


    We sat silently, processing what we had just discussed while Mike drove us to the Mansion: He wasn¡¯t


    eager to go home because Natasha was with her folks, and he won¡¯t be seeing her until the wedding


    day. I did not mind housing him until then. The left-wing had many rooms.


    We arrived at the Mansion, and Bart was waiting for us. Tia must have told him we were on


    Our way.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you mind if I crash on your side of the house?¡± Caleb asked me, and I smiled at him. ¡°You are


    wee there anytime; I doubt if Kimberly would want to stay in the right-wing,¡± I said, and he smiled.


    ¡°Beta Caleb, Luna Tia has asked us to prepare a room for you and Miss Miles in the left wing. Should I


    ask Norman to move your things there?¡± Bart asked Caleb, and I looked at my brother and smiled. He


    nodded.


    We walked quickly, and instead of knocking, I opened the door and let myself in. Kimberly and Tia were


    sitting on the couch in the sitting room. Emma wasn¡¯t there, so I suspect they had put her to sleep on the


    bed.


    Tia smiled, and she came to hug me. I held her tight and kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°I am home,¡± I said, and she ced her head against my chest and breathed in and out.


    ¡°I am d you are home.¡± We broke the hug, and I offered Mike a seat. Caleb and Kimberly were


    kissing, and I wanted to tell them to get a room, but I let it be. Soon they broke the kiss, and he sat on


    the couch while Kimberly sat on hisp. I could not let Tia sit on myp right now because of what it


    might do to me. So I sat on the two sitters, and she sat beside me.


    ¡°I have asked the kitchen staff to make you something,¡± Tia said, and I smiled because I was famished.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I finally asked her, and she got up and went to the bedroom. She returned with an


    envelope and handed it to me.


    I examined the envelope and noticed it carried a Santa Braee stamp. It had a hotel address on it. This


    man wanted us to look for him. I opened the letter and read the content. He knew my wife was pregnant


    and told her to warn me to stay out of his business, yet he provided his perceived address. He was


    ying a psychological game. I pinched the bridge of my nose and looked up at the ceiling.


    ¡°¡®What is it?¡± Caleb asked, eager, and I began tough. I was frustrated, hungry and confused


    ¡°This man, or whoever it is, is ying a psychological game,¡± I said and pulled Tia close.


    ¡°He sent Tia the letter to get her upset. He knows I am an Alpha, and I won¡¯t back down. The fact that my


    wife and unborn child are mentioned, I will want to neutralise the threat. He has left us bread crumbs


    leading to Santa Braee, which we never followed. Now he sends Tia a letter with the address of the hotel


    he sent it through in Santa Braee, indicating he is staying there. He hopes I will be angry enough to look


    for him.¡± I said, and Mike gestured I give him the letter. I handed it to him, and he read it. Then he


    handed it to


    Caleb.


    ¡°What the fuck is this guy¡¯s deal. He should tell us what was stolen and let us see how we can solve this


    once and for all,¡± Caleb said impatiently, and I did not say a word. I needed to rest my head at that


    moment. Thinking of Luis was going to make me fall sick.


    ¡°How about we eat and go to bed. We can deliberate on this matter tomorrow. We have had a long day in


    Dome, and now we just need to eat and sleep.¡± I suggested, and they agreed.


    Food was served thirty minutester, we all ate, and everyone retired to their rooms, leaving Tia and me


    alone in the room. I wanted to make love to her, but I was too damn tired I had herce pants in my


    pocket, and I was going to spank her for what she did, but that won¡¯t happen tonight. I just wanted to


    sleep and regain my energy.


    I was looking forward to breakfast for the first time; I intend to blow everything into bits. We both


    showered and went to bed. Cuddling my wife would have to do for the night. I


    made a note in my mind to make it up to her in the morning.


    I woke up early in the morning by seven and went to brush my teeth. I felt fully rested, and I was pumped


    up for breakfast. I never knew I would be spending the night in the Mansion when I returned, but I


    nned on confronting my father, so everything worked out for me.


    I stepped out, and Tia was already awake. She smiled at me and, as usual, went to brush her teeth. We


    still had time before nine, so I sat on the single-sitter couch in the corner of the bedroom. I had nothing


    on but my shorts and a morning Hard-on.


    Tia returned to the room, and I beckoned her toe to where I was. She raised an eyebrow and


    approached me. She wore a thin ck strap, short silk night dress with ckce panties.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she said, and I did not respond. Instead, I motioned her toy across myp. She was


    curious but obedient. She knelt across myp, arching her butt up. I rubbed her entrance through the


    fabric of her panties, and she moaned.


    ¡°What were you thinking, cing your panties in my pocket, Tia,¡± I asked, remembering how it made me


    feel. Her scent was driving me wild as I spoke.


    She did not answer, so I gently spanked her arse. She moaned


    ¡°I need an answer, Tia,¡± I said, and she rocked herself a bit. I spanked her again. I knew she was wet


    because I could smell her. I pulled down her panties to her knees, exposing her butt. She was so wet. I


    caressed the entrance with my thumb, and I felt the clench. She wanted me.


    ¡°You are yet to answer me, Tia,¡± I said, and when she did not answer, I smacked her entrance, and she


    moaned.


    ¡°Luke, Please,¡± Her voice said it all. She wanted me badly.


    ¡°I need an answer, Tia,¡± I said and ced my index finger in her wet pussy. She moaned, and her pussy


    mped my finger. She wanted me just as badly as I wanted her.


    ¡°To give you something to work with,¡± she finally replied, her voice heavy with need.


    ¡°Go to the bed and wait on your hands and knees,¡± I ordered her.


    I watched her move quickly and take the position.


    ¡°I am going to give you what you made me keep for two days, Tia. I am giving you all that build-up, and


    you are going to take it,¡± I said, and she moaned a yes. I knew we were way past forey


    I knelt behind her and gently drove my cock into her.


    It was wet, slippery and clenching. The pleasure went straight to my head. Igrabbed onto her and began


    to pump viciously. I did not know how much I needed her until I was inside


    her. I growled, trying my best to keep my human form. It was an intense build-up, ¡°Tia moaned, calling


    my name as I continued to pump. All my troubles had disappeared at that moment. I pumped, and when


    she came, I came hard, emptied myself into her.


    ¡°I pulled out, and sheid down.


    ¡°Are you prepared for breakfast?¡± I asked her, and she began tough, trying to catch her breath


    ¡°Now I am. I can¡¯t wait to hear what your father has to say in his defence,¡± Tia said, and I kissed her


    sweetly. I realised I wasn¡¯t done yet. So Iid her down and went between her legs to eat her.


    We made love until eight. Then we rested for thirteen minutes and went to shower. After showering, we


    slipped intofortable clothes and headed out for breakfast. We met Kimberly and Caleb on our way to


    the breakfast lounge and greeted each other.


    We got to the lounge, and Stacy was surprised to see we were around. I guess she wasn¡¯t expecting we


    would be back so soon. The workers didn¡¯t like gossip as much as I thought.


    Everyone sat on their respective chairs. Monica wasn¡¯t at the table for the first time, and I wondered why.


    Not like I cared, she had no business with what I wanted to discuss.


    My father graced us with his presence and was angry to see me. I greeted him, and he did not answer


    but answered Caleb and Kimberly. Being a good wife, Tia greeted him, and he refused to answer too. I


    guess Tia and I were the enemies at the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever disrespect me like that again, Luke? You might be alpha, but I am still your father,¡± he


    warned me in response to Tai¡¯s greeting.


    ¡°Then you should have respected my mother and me enough to y your role as a father and not


    Stacy¡¯s fool,¡± I shut at him, and Stacy was in shock.


    ¡°You are a disgrace, father. I know everything. Your trip to Neev, how you slept around with Dome


    whores, spending my mother¡¯s money. How you nned on stealing what was rightfully mine to hand it


    over to Caleb because of your wife. How you neglected and maltreated my mother¡¯s rtives and spent


    my mother¡¯s money on Stacy¡¯s rtives. I meant what I said, father. I want every single penny back. I am


    putting the duplex in Dome up for sale. If you want to purchase it from me with your money, then I will sell


    it to you.¡± I said, and Stacy stood up in anger.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡¯ she yelled.


    ¡°I can, and I am doing it as we speak. Also, I will no longer be responsible for the two of you. I will not


    pay the right-wing staff, so I advise you to hold on to the staff you can afford!¡± I said, and she looked at


    my father, hoping he would speak. Even if he did, I would not listen. I was too hurt and angry to care.


    ¡°I will soon get the full report of how much your wife stole from me. I will give you two options, pay up, or


    I seize the Mansion.¡± I said, and my father looked at me with red eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡± Was all he could manage.


    ¡°You want to know why?¡± I asked, trying to control my anger. Tia rubbed my thigh gently, and I tried to be


    calm.


    ¡°You cheated on my mother and squandered her money on your Dome whores. You reced her the


    very year she died and never looked back. You allowed your wife to spend money that wasn¡¯t yours.


    Money that was meant for me. She would have sessfully run thepany down if I hadn¡¯t taken over.


    Then you left my grand aunt and her daughter in poverty while youvished my mother¡¯s wealth on


    Stacy¡¯s parents. I would have let it go, but when I saw my grand aunt, I realised I couldn¡¯t. You left Aunty


    Amirah to care for her mother alone without help, yet you got servants for this woman¡¯s folks. If it weren¡¯t


    that I can¡¯t find evidence leading to it, I would have said you and Stacy conspired to kill my mother for her


    money! I said, and my father stood up and punched me in the face.


    ¡°I loved Chloe!!!¡± he yelled with tears streaming down his face. ¡°I loved her more than life!! I wished I had


    died in her stead!!. Do you think carrying on has been easy for me!! Most nights, I lie awake and wonder


    what I should have done differently!!. She would have still been with me, and my life would have been


    happier!! Your grand-aunt was crippled and dumb; she could not care for you!!. I married Stacy so she


    could take care of you. If I had no child, I would have remained single till I died. Regardless of what


    society said, I still favoured you above Caleb!! I was never going to hand Eastwood or thepany over


    to Caleb!!! I had no clue Stacy was stealing or paying anyone!! As for Ummul!! She was the reason your


    mother sank into depression!! She was the reason we had to go to that damned ce!! I lost my Chloe


    because of her, so I made sure she suffered for it!! And I will do it again. I almost raised Neev to the


    ground because of your mother!! You can say and do whatever you want, but don¡¯t dare speak to me


    about my love for Chloe!! Don¡¯t you dare, Luke!! I kept you in the dark because I did not want you to hurt


    like me. Ignorance is bliss, and I wanted to give you that. Telling you she died giving birth to you made it


    simpler.¡± He said and adjusted his tie.


    ¡°I do not care what you do. Sell the duplex!!! I didn¡¯t buy it. It was Stacy that bought it. She told me she


    bought it on a mortgage and paid for it from her allowance. Maybe that was a lie too. The staff there are


    being paid by Stacy. I did not do anything for them. If you want to take everything, then take it all, Luke. I


    lost everything the day Chloe died. I only held on to life because of you. You are the only living part of


    her. You are a grown man now, and your wife is expecting. My work is done. After the handover, I will


    leave, and for your information, I do not care about Luis and his shit. I am not a thief. I never took


    anything, and I never wronged anyone. I do not care about Regan Adhit, Luis Moon or any other person.


    I do not fucking care!!! I am tired of this shit. Take the Mansion and take it all. While you are at it, figure


    out what you will do about Caleb¡¯s mother because I am done!!!¡±


    He said and left the breakfast lounge in a fit of anger.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    82 Alone


    Tia


    I could not believe what had just happened! I never saw the punching. Luke had struck a nerve with


    his father. One thing I knew was that Alpha Aesop loved Luke dearly, which was why the man reacted


    the way he did. After Alpha Aesop voiced his mind and walked away, we were still shocked. I was


    stunned, and I could not move. I believed Luke went too far with his father, and he had hurt the man


    Aesop sounded like a man that has been hurting for many years. He cried in public for the first time, and


    the memory of histe wife caused it.


    ¡°You need to go after him and apologise,¡± I linked Luke. I was afraid that this might take a toll on his


    health. Aesop did not react well to things.


    ¡°No,¡± Luke said, and I could not believe my husband.


    ¡°Unless you are ready to be an orphan, Luke. You need to go and apologise for insinuating he killed


    his wife. He is clearly still hurting over her. For goddess¡¯ sake, Luke, you of all people know how his face


    lights up when he is talking about her. What you said was a low blow. You both need closure and won¡¯t


    get it from attacking each other at the breakfast table. You need to go to him before it is toote, Luke. I


    think he is really done,¡± I warned my husband, and Luke reluctantly got up and went after his father.


    Stacy began to weep at the table. No oneforted her.


    ¡°Caleb, how can you let them do this to us?¡± she said to her son, and Caleb was too shocked to even


    respond.


    ¡°Caleb,¡± she cried again, and I saw him snap.


    ¡°What the hell do you want me to do, mother? You dug your grave, mother. Just look at you? You have


    lied to father for years. You were mean to your stepson, and you stole from them. No one ever believes


    you because you lie. You connived with our enemies to steal from Luke. You ndered his image and


    tried to make him miserable by making our father buy a wife for him. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, you still


    tried to ruin the marriage. Then you brought your niece here to create problems for them,¡± He said, and


    she looked at him, shocked


    ¡°Yes, mother. I am not stupid. I choose not to speak, but I am not stupid. You brought Monica here so


    she can get close to Luke. We know how women from Dome are, especially where money is concerned.


    If that wasn¡¯t the case, you would have cautioned her to stay away from Luke. You wouldn¡¯t be trying to


    get her to work with my brother. Why isn¡¯t she respectful and nice to Tia if it is so innocent? After all, Tia


    is her Luna and boss. That bitch is only nice to Luke because you hoped he would slip up with her.


    Everyone knows what


    you were doing, mother, so don¡¯t try to pretend that you are the victim here.¡± he said, and she wiped


    away her tears. It was clear that the things Caleb had said left her stunned.


    ¡°How can you even imply that kind of.¡± she said, and Caleb shook his head, interrupting her in the


    process.


    ¡°Where is Regan Adhit, Mother?¡± he asked her and I could feel his rage. He was an Alpha, too, and I


    expected him and Luke to be annoyeding back from their journey. Kimberly could feel it, and she


    looked at me with fear. Caleb was tired of her lies.


    ¡°Calm down, Kim. This is between our men and their parents,¡± I linked her, but she couldn¡¯t calm down,


    and she dared not get up. Luckily for her, Michelle was caring for Emma in the left-wing. We knew


    breakfast would be explosive, so they did not bring little Emma to the table.


    ¡°I said¡­¡± Stacy said, trying to defend herself.


    ¡°Enough!!¡± Caleb yelled, ¡°You are despicable, mother. You are an embarrassment. I wished you were not


    my mother. Do you even know the gravity of your actions? Luke has done everything to shield me from


    your mistakes and lies. That journey was to see how he could help me maintain my dignity. If we do not


    find this bastard, my life will be over, mother. Where is the grave of this child, and where is he?¡± Caleb


    asked her, and she looked


    at me.


    ¡°Leave Tia out of this. She already knows everything. Everyone sitting here knows everything, so drop


    the act. Where is he, mother? Where was the child buried, that is, if there was a child? I know you are


    hiding something. We asked around about you and Regan in Dome, and no one had anything nice to


    say. Did you really go and stay with yourte sister in Cleeve, or did something happen? I know Grandpa


    and Grandma are lying, mother, and they will do anything to cover for you. Whatever you did, saved


    them from extreme poverty,¡± he said and began tough.


    ¡°You should be ashamed of yourself. You did all you did, ripped Tia from my life because you felt she


    wasn¡¯t good enough for me. You said they were too poor for me. I saw the true meaning of poverty in


    Dome. The Lockwoods are wealthypared to your folk¡¯s mother; Tia is premium materialpared to


    you, and because of what you have done here, I know you will do anything for money. Where is Regan


    Adhit? I know you know where your exis, mother.¡± Caleb yelled at her, and Stacy began to shake.


    ¡°If you do not start speaking, you will be on your own. Father said he was done; I know he meant it this


    time. Luke put up the Dome house on auction on our way back, I am sure your folks are moving out as


    we speak. When you return to Dome, it will not be that duplex anymore. It will be the shabby ramshackle


    you grew up in. Do not expect help from me. I do not want to be tied to you, mother. You are just too


    wicked. You maltreated your stepson, the very reason father married you, the very reason you could


    enjoy¡­¡± Stacy interrupted him by banging the table and standing up. I saw her ws grow out, and I


    knew she was mad. I had to be on standby in case she chose to wolf out on us. She will not attack Caleb


    or Kimberly. I knew he woulde for me.


    ¡°I can never love Luke. Aesop did not give me a chance!¡±She yelled back.


    ¡°Hepared me to that bitch for twenty-three years. For twenty-three fucking years! I was never smart


    enough; I wasn¡¯t polished,cked etiquette, was useless, name it. He said that to me all the time. He


    calls her name in his sleep and sometimes calls her name when we are together. When Aesop and I got


    together, I sympathised with him over Chloe and offered to take care of Luke because he had a revenge


    n. I cared for that boy for three years, hoping Aesop would see and fall for me. Aesop saw no one


    except Chloe. She was his world. I thought he would get over her with time, but he never did. He married


    me three yearster. He didn¡¯t marry me because he loved me. He married me because he believed I


    would be a mother to Luke, did not want Caleb to think his father was unfair to her. That was the picture


    she was trying to paint. She was trying to poison her son against his father. Aesop might not feel the


    same way he did for Chloe, but he loves her. Besides, I had tomend him; Stacy was difficult to love


    At this point, our discussion wasn¡¯t the cause of her tears. The possibility that she would have to face the


    world alone had dawned on her. Luke and Aesop were not going to care for her, and Luke was right; Luis


    was a bigger problem right now, and since Stacy nor her parents were unwilling to give the information


    needed to apprehend Regan, there was no point stressing over it.


    I would have excused myself from the table, but I was too hungry and pregnant to do so. There was no


    way I was letting the breakfast go to waste. I dug in and linked Kimberly.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are breastfeeding Kim, better eat,¡± I said, and I did not need to repeat it; she copied me and dug in


    We were used to the breakfast, and right now, we were numb to their emotions


    which was why I hated that boy. My existence depended on him.


    After we got married, he refused to im me or touch me, Caleb. He said I had a job, and that was to


    care for Luke. I told him I was better off as Luke¡¯s nanny because that was my job before he decided to


    marry me, and he said Luke needed a mother. I felt like shit. He would travel and bring things for Luke.


    I was more like an afterthought, so yes, I hated Luke. I couldn¡¯t leave because I needed financial help,


    and I had betrayed Regan by leaving him for Aesop. So I needed protection from Regan. Aesop and I


    weren¡¯t together then, I was just caring for his son, but the world thought we were together. He did not


    see me until three yearster. Have you entered our bedroom? Her picture is everywhere. Twenty-three


    years I felt like a stranger, like an intruder, a substitute. I did not exist. I tried to love him the best I could. I


    walked away from Regan because I fell in love with your father. I had to get him drunk to get pregnant


    with you, Caleb. If not, that asshole would never have touched me. He didn¡¯t start to pay attention until


    fifteen years ago. I hate Luke, and I hate Chloe.¡± She said and began to weep. She had lost it and did


    not care that I was on that table anymore. As entertaining as it seemed, it hurt to see the family broken.


    ¡°So I brought Monica to catch Luke¡¯s attention. That is how we survive in Dome. We either prostitute


    ourselves or catch rich mates. It is our way of life! That is how we survive. Your father left me no choice.


    He gave everything to Luke! What about us? What about me and you, Caleb? He did not think we


    deserved anything,¡± she yelled and began tough.


    ¡°Dome is a poor ce. We have no resources. We have nothing, so the women there migrate to


    prostitute. I was lucky I did not need to do that. Regan was the Alpha¡¯s son and had a key mark, but he


    was broke. I almost died with the arsehole. He was violent and abusive, but I stayed with him because


    that was how I survived. Aesop was a breath of fresh air. He helped me once in Dome, and I fell in love


    with him, but he was married then Three yearster, we met, and he was a widower, so I offered to care


    for his son. That was how I escaped Regan I left him toe and care for Luke so I could be with


    Aesop. I did


    not know men could be caring or nice until I met your father, little did I know that I would be living in


    someone else¡¯s shadow. I had to pay up, Caleb; I had to pay Regan. You have seen Dome, I did not


    want to go back there, and I knew Aesop did not love me enough to hold on to me. If Aesop had


    discovered all these things before I had you, I would have been out the door and lost on all fronts. After I


    had you, Regan increased the money, and I had to pay because now it wasn¡¯t only my reputation at


    stake. Yours was too,¡± she said and sat on the chair and began to weep.


    ¡°There are days that I just want to end it. I hate Tia simply because she has everything I would have


    wanted. Look at how you are caring for Kimberly. My life was never this sweet. I can¡¯t even tell you things


    I did to survive,¡± She said and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I do not know where Regan is. If I did, I would have assassinated him so I could have peace, but he is


    dangerous and wicked. I cannot tell you the things the man has done. I am afraid of him. I thought your


    father could protect me, but I was wrong. He will quickly hand me over to protect Luke,¡± she said and


    continued to weep.


    I honestly did not know what to say. She might not have given Caleb the correct answers, but the woman


    was hurting too. Why didn¡¯t she talk to her husband about her feelings? It was clear she was only saying


    what she wanted Caleb to know. The woman was a can of


    worms.


    ¡°You are wrong, Stacy,¡± I managed, remembering my encounter with Aesop at the office,¡± He might not


    show you how much he cares, but Alpha Aesop loves you in his own way And I know this because of the


    length he went trying to force me to do something that would make you happy. When I told him about the


    ckmail, he was in shock. You can only feel those emotions when you care about someone,¡± I said,


    and she did not answer me. She continued to weep.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    83 Father and Son


    Luke.


    I followed my father¡¯s scent. I thought he had gone to his office, but his scent led me to his bedroom. I


    had never been there before. Stacy never allowed me to go there; it just became a habit.


    The door was left ajar, and I walked in. I had never entered. This was my first time there. It was bigger


    than mine but had a sitting room and a bedroom just like mine.


    My father wasn¡¯t in the sitting area, so I moved to the bedroom. My father was busy taking things out of


    the closet. I looked around the room, and my mother¡¯s picture hung on the wall. I could not believe Stacy


    was sleeping in this very room. This was definitely torture.


    ¡°Get the fuck out!¡± my father said to me, and I knew I had to apologise.


    ¡°I am sorry, father. I am sorry I insinuated you had a hand in her death.¡± I said, and he looked up at me.


    His eyes were red and swollen. He was trying to see if I was genuinely sorry. His eyes softened a bit, and


    he sighed.


    ¡°I am not over it, Luke. It is still like yesterday for me. Sometimes I wish we ate that meal together,¡± He


    said and wiped away his tears.


    ¡°She was so full of life, and I loved her. We eloped, and it had nothing to do with money. I was not as rich


    as she was, but I was still running my family business then, and it would have picked up. When we got


    together, we merged thepanies, with her having therger shares. We decided thepany would


    carry her name because I wanted to prove to her family that I wasn¡¯t with her for money. I loved my wife,


    and I still do. I wasn¡¯t going to give Caleb anything other than making his alpha of Woodw. He is my


    son too, and I felt it would be wrong to leave him with nothing. I had already done the transfer before


    Amirah wrote me that silly letter. Go and check the transfer dates on the documents. I put your names


    there when you were ten, Luke. Chloe left a will giving you her part of thepany, and Eastwood, I


    gave you everything. Both mine and hers. If you don¡¯t believe me, investigate. I only said she owned


    everything, so Stacy won¡¯t make demands. Chloe was the reason the Moon business survived. We built


    Diamond corp together, I could not let another woman have a hand in it.¡± he said and sat on his bed. He


    wiped his tears and patted the space beside him for me to sit; I went to sit beside him.


    ¡°I loved your mother. We met in Neev and fell in love. She was an amazing woman. Tia reminds me of


    her. Strong, opinionated, tender loving, caring and very wise. That was why I arranged for you to marry


    Tia Everything I told her parents the day we went to the house was true. I did not force the marriage


    because of Stacy. I did what I did because I wanted the best for you, and she was it. I don¡¯t regret it,


    Luke. I have never seen you this happy. I


    had discussed it with the Lockwoods when she was seventeen, and James said no. I had always wanted


    her for you. I cringed every time she came around with Caleb. I thought she would end up like those


    girls, but I am d she kept herself. I am happy that you are happy. Yes, I disagree with Tia on certain


    things, and she can be a bit disrespectful, but I am d you are happy with her. I love you that much,


    son,¡± he said, and I had to ask him.


    ¡®Why did you cheat?¡± I asked, and he sighed.


    ¡°I never cheated on your mother. Ummul has always been a paranoid bitch, and she severely got into


    Chloe¡¯s head. It wasn¡¯t easy being married to thest of the Renshaws. Everyone spected I wanted


    her money and that I was no good for her, especially Ummul. We were finding it hard to conceive. I was


    willing to wait, but your mother wanted a surrogate. I did not like the idea, and we fought about it often.


    Soon I gave in, and she opted to find one in Neev. She felt the loose Dome women would dly do it for


    a fee,¡± he said, and I interrupted him.


    ¡°Aunty Ummul said you pressured my mother for a child, and she gave in finally,¡± I said, and he shook his


    head.


    ¡°That woman was a bitch! I never pressured Chloe for anything. She would always remember things the


    way she wanted. Chloe was the one that suggested we get a surrogate; she was the one that wanted a


    child by all means. Ummul was the one that promised to get a volunteer for her in Neev. I was reluctant


    to go there, but I agreed eventually, and we went. They mistreated me there. They imed I was


    deceptive and talked about how she was better off without me. You have been to Neev, and you know


    how the women are. I was very generous because most of them came from poor homes. Some of which


    I granted schrships to the school for a better life. I wasn¡¯t happy with the way they were prostituting


    themselves. They were young. All I did was help some of them, and Ummul tried to insinuate I was


    sleeping with all the young women I helped. I met Stacy there, and she was in a bind working in the


    hotel. She made a lot of advances toward me, but I loved Chloe, and I didn¡¯t see her that way. She was


    young and persistent, so I discovered her issues. She never told me about Regan but confessed about


    her financial state. Her mother was ill, and they were in need. I helped her with some money, and she


    stopped working in the hotel. Soon she left, and I never saw her again. Throughout that time, Chloe was


    getting messages from different women I did not know. A guy was threatening her too, and we tried to


    find the bastard. They all wanted her to leave me. They wanted her out of the way, and she fell for it. I


    went as far as taking her everywhere I went with me just to prove to her that I wasn¡¯t cheating. But it was


    me against her insecurities and Ummul¡¯s bad mouth. I could not win; I did not know what they discussed.


    I did not want to hurt anyone physically, so I started spending time away from them. There was no point


    denying the allegations. There was nothing I could say or do to make her believe me. So I asked that we


    return to Woodw. She requested a divorce even though she knew it would be impossible because we


    were bonded. To please her, I agreed to separate, and we were separated for three months. It was all


    Ummul¡¯s fault for filling her head up with


    nonsense about me. I swear I never cheated on your mother, but Ummul will never believe me,¡± He said,


    and I had to ask him why.


    ¡°The woman is paranoid. That is why Amirah is single. I offered theye and live in the mansion so


    they can help keep an eye on you because I realised Stacy became a bitch after Imarried and imed


    her. Stacy pretended until the veryst minute. I regret everything. Stacy cared for and loved you for the


    first three years, which made me stop asking Ummul and Amirah toe and live with us,¡± he said,


    stared at the distance, and then continued to speak


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Back to what I was telling you about your mother, I spent three months begging Chloe toe back to


    me. I told her she could keep everything, but I wanted her home. She refused until she found she was


    pregnant with you. We were able to fix things between us, and soon Chloe realised I never cheated.


    Everything was great, and then she gave birth to you. Little did I know she was suffering from postnatal


    depression. Ummul was too protective of her, and that made it worse. I tried everything I could. When it


    became unbearable, Ummul suggested we go to Neev that the environment will help her cope better.¡± he


    said and began to weep.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to go there. I would rather we suffered it together, but Ummul threatened that I wanted


    to hurt her niece, and I had no choice but to agree. I bought Ummul that cottage from my pocket. I did


    not want the woman living with us. As far as I was concerned, she had done enough. My only crime was


    eloping with your mother, they never forgave me for it. They believed Chloe did not need me. Ummul


    does not think a man and a woman should be together. That is why her life is like that, and she has


    ruined her daughter¡¯s life too. Her marriage did not do well, and she projected that on the young women


    in her family. I knew she loved Chloe, but her love was poison. A month after we settled in Neev, my wife


    was poisoned. The entire staff were butchered, and I suspected the Alpha of Neev was in on it. I did not


    marry Stacy that year, but I ran into her on my way back, and she offered to care for you. I knew you


    would need help. Ummul was fighting for her life, and I was trying to figure out who killed my wife. Stacy


    was familiar, and she seemed like a nice girl then, so I asked her to care for you. You took to her


    immediately, and she was kind to you. I did not want you to be deprived of a mother¡¯s love, so I married


    her three yearster. That was after I had agreed to stop fighting Neev. I couldn¡¯t touch her for a while


    because I believed touching her would be unfair to your mother. I was drunk when we conceived Caleb,¡±


    He said, and I sighed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me initially?¡± I asked him


    ¡°The hurt wasn¡¯t your cross to bear.¡± He said and then growled.


    ¡°I can never help, Ummul. She caused everything. From the cheating allegations to the fights, divorce


    threats, depression, and eventual took us to Neev,¡± he said and looked at me


    ¡°You know me, Luke. Have I ever been with other women? Have you ever heard of me


    ying around? If you think I am lying, you can go and investigate all I told you. I never cheated on your


    mother, but in Ummul¡¯s head, I did, and that will always be her truth, and I hate her for it,¡± he said, and I


    bowed my head in shame.


    ¡°I am sorry, father. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you the way I did. I take it all back,¡± I said, and he was


    silent


    ¡°The Moon mansion is your home. I can never take it from you,¡± I said, and he was silent.


    ¡°I am thinking of sending Stacy back to Dome. A permanent separation will be best for all of us. She has


    troubled us enough. Do you think Caleb will be okay with it?¡± He asked me, and I realised he had


    tolerated Stacy for Caleb¡¯s sake.


    ¡°He is a grown man now. After his wedding to Kimberly, you can send her back if that will give you peace,


    but I will advise you to move her out of the mansion for now. I will not be staying at my house in the


    meantime. You can move her there with a staff member,¡± I said, and my father frowned at me.


    ¡°Why do you want to be nice?¡± he asked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Her folks are hiding something. I do not think she is being honest with us. I intend to watch her from a


    distance and see what she would do when she feels abandoned, and no one is watching. She is bound


    to lead us to Regan Adhit, or he is bound toe for her. Either way, we will get the answers we need,


    but if you are doing this, you must walk away and not look back,¡± I said to him, and he bowed his head.


    ¡°I have been trying to walk away for seven years now,¡± he confessed, and we sat together in silence.


    A


    Words did not need to be spoken between us. My aunt believed he was cheating; she told me her truth,


    and my father had also told me his truth. Looking at him, I know a broken man when I see one. I know he


    did not cheat on his wife; he was just a man who always tried to prove himself. That could be mentally


    draining for anyone. One thing was sure, my aunt and my father needed to settle their differences. They


    both med each other for my mother¡¯s death, and neither was able to heal.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    84 Separation


    Tia


    Kimberly and I spent a while eating our fill on the table. Stacy was surprised at our behaviour, but I did


    not care; I was hungry and needed to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sympathy,¡± Stacy asked me, drying her


    tears, and I looked at her with my fork in my mouth. The bacon was delicious. I looked at Caleb, and he


    was still angry. Kimberly was trying not tough.


    ¡°I am hungry,¡± I said to her, which was an obvious answer. I was pregnant, for goddess¡¯ sake, and Bart


    was yet to buy groceries for the left wing¡¯s kitchen.


    Stacy got up and adjusted her clothes. She excused herself from the lounge leaving Caleb, Kimberly and


    me.


    ¡°Now that Luke and Caleb are back, can we go back to your house? I do not want to have to deal with


    Stacy, Tia,¡± Kimberly said, and I shook my head. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring us here because I missed the Mansion,


    Kim. Soldiers are living on these grounds. We are fully protected here, and no innocent bystander would


    get hurt in case of an attack. We have neighbours there, and the houses are open. This is to keep our


    neighbours and us safe. Luis won¡¯t attack us here. He wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± I exined, and Caleb nodded.


    ¡°Quick thinking Tia. Good job,¡± hemended my effort, and I nodded at him. Just then, Luke returned.


    He was calm and peaceful. I was a bit worried, but then he smiled and bent to kiss me. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Caleb asked him, and Luke sat beside me and began to dish his food. ¡°I have made peace with father.


    Aunt Ummul doesn¡¯t like him, and the feeling is mutual between them. They both me each other for


    what happened to my mother, but Father and I are in a good ce.¡± Luke replied, and Caleb rxed a


    bit. ¡°Is he really done?¡± Caleb asked, and I knew it was asking for his mother.


    ¡°He is done with your mother,¡± Luke replied, and Caleb did not react because he expected it.


    ¡°So he is sending her back?¡± Caleb asked, and Luke shook his head.


    ¡°I convinced him to send her to our house in town after your wedding,¡± Luke said, and Kimberly began to


    cough. It was unexpected. Caleb¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Come on, you two, this shouldn¡¯t be an issue anymore,¡±


    Luke said, and I pinched his thigh.


    ¡°No, really, Tia, It shouldn¡¯t be,¡± Luke protested. I looked at Kimberly, and her face was red.


    ¡°Kim is thinking about it, Luke,¡± Caleb said,ing to her difference, ¡± After everything I did, I do not


    expect her to throw caution to the wind and marry me just because I asked her to. I am d she is giving


    me a chance to prove myself. That is all that matters,¡±


    ¡°I understand, but still, you two should move on. If there is anything I have learned from all of this is that


    life is short. Look at father; he has so many regrets,¡± Luke said and looked at me, then touched my hand


    on the table lovingly and gently.


    ¡°I do not want to have regrets, so I love my wife with all my heart at every moment I am with


    her. As much as I hate to talk about life, we aren¡¯t immortals, so every second counts,¡± Luke said to


    them, and they were silent. I understood his reason, and looking at Kimberly, she understood too. The


    question wasn¡¯t about where her hearty; it was if she was willing to take a leap of faith with the same


    man that broke her heart and humiliated her. Caleb might show his love right now, but he did show her


    how much he cared once for her to give it up to him and get pregnant. It will be hard for her toe


    around. We ate in silence and soon began to hear noisesing from the hallway. Our sensitive ears


    were able to pick up the noise from that distance. It was Stacy¡¯s voice. Caleb and Luke Stood up, and I


    had to see what was happening. Kimberly looked at me, and we signalled each other to follow. Stacy


    always made us spectacles. It was my time she entertained us for a change.


    Faking concern, I followed my husband and his brother to where the noise wasing from. Kimberly


    followed behind, and I knew I should not find it funny, but that woman was a piece of work, and it wasBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    about time, Alpha Aesop gave it to her.


    What we found was a bit appalling. Stacy had something kinky on. She was wearing a ck silk robe but


    forgot to tie it. So we saw the ckce lingerie she had under it. Caleb went to her to help tie it, but we


    had seen it all. The woman was gorgeous, and she was trying to fuck her way back into Aesop¡¯s life. The


    man was indeed done with her. For him to say no to that, meant he was done.


    ¡°Caleb, tell your mother to move to the seventh room down the hall,¡± Aesop warned him. His shirt was


    ruffled, and I did not want to imagine what had gone down in that room, but it was apparent. Stay tried to


    do the only thing that she knew how and it backfired.


    ¡°We can talk this out, Aesop, please,¡± She pleaded with him in tears, but the man was done. It would


    have been polite to walk away from the scene, but I couldn¡¯t. This woman was venom and deserved the


    embarrassment she was getting at the moment.


    ¡°I wanted you out of my life, but Luke pleaded on your behalf. Go to the seventh room. I would have sent


    you to the left-wing, but you will just trouble my children.¡± Aesop said to her, and she tried to wipe away


    her tears.


    ¡°I have done nothing wrong, Aesop. I never cheated on you. I have loved you for so many years. I loved


    you before you even looked at me.¡± she argued.


    ¡°If you truly loved me, Stacy, you would have loved my son, and you would have been honest with me,¡±


    He replied, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I loved Luke with all my heart. From the moment I saw him. I loved you too. I hid my feelings, but I loved


    both of you dearly. You do not know how much I love you, Aesop, and you might never know. As for


    Luke, you gave me no chance. Having topete with him and his mother for your heart was unfair. It


    wrecked me to my soul. There was no way I could beat a ghost, Aesop, so it got to me, and I took it out


    on Luke. You called her name in your sleep. When you made love to me, I knew you were thinking of her.


    Sometimes you still call her name, and you expect me to be okay with that? Chloe was a rich,


    sophisticated, educated Alpha from Eastwood, while I am just a poor street girl from Dome that you


    helped out. So yes, I have aplex, Aesop, and you gave it to me,¡± she said, crying bitterly.


    ¡°I do not want you around me anymore, Stacy. Look at my home. It is in shambles. My children moved


    out with their mates because of you. Breakfast was a tradition in my family. All the generations of Moons


    practised it. During breakfast was when we nned, caught up on


    each other¡¯s lives and shared encouraging words to help with the day. You turned it into a nightmare,


    Stacy. You turned it into something to avoid altogether. You used that opportunity to create problems,


    disgrace and shame others. You ran your mouth continuously, never caring who you were hurting in the


    process, I am done with you. Once Caleb is married, you will be out,¡± He said to her, and she shook her


    head. ¡°Please, Aesop. Please,¡± She pleaded, and he chuckled angrily.


    ¡°You must think so low of me to the think you could screw your way out of this,¡± he said, and she was


    silent. His words had hurt her deeply. I felt it too. It was a private matter turned public; It was the same


    thing she did to Luke and me, but I still felt terrible. ¡°That is all I know how to do, Aesop. You told me


    once that that was all I was good for, Aesop, ¡± she said with the tears flowing down her face freely. She


    wasn¡¯t trying to wipe them away anymore.


    ¡°Twenty-three years, Aesop. I stuck with you. Through your depression through your pain, I stayed with


    you. I told you I was better off as a nanny caring for Luke, but you insisted he needed a mother, but you


    never gave me a chance,¡± She said. They looked at each other for a while.


    ¡°Regan told me I was a street girl and will never be good enough for a Moon. He told me you would


    dump me one day. I guess he was right all along,¡± she said and nodded.


    ¡°Chloe always wins when ites to you. You wouldn¡¯t throw her out of your life so easily if she were the


    one. I am dispensable. With me out of your life, women will line up like I once did for you.¡± She said and


    wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Stacy, just move to the seventh room. You are embarrassing yourself?¡± Aesop warned her, and she


    began tough. ¡°I have been a walking embarrassment since I moved here with you, Aesop. You never


    loved me enough to cover my shame. You hated me and ced¡­¡± She said, and I saw the rage rise in


    Aesop¡¯s eyes, and he shut her down.


    ¡°Enough! Stacy. I have had it. Do not tell me about my feelings. I did not need to marry you, but I did


    because I fell in love with you somewhere down the line. I did everything I could to prove to you that I


    cared. You took advantage of my love story. You have lied to me for twenty three years! Yes, you never


    cheated, but you lied! You troubled my son and troubled my home. If you asked for anything, I would do


    it. It was almost like magic, but I loved you. I did not care. I have gone against too many people for your


    sake. You say I am not over Chloe; how can I be when you always do things that will remind me of her. I


    never had to go through shame and humiliation with her. She knew how to act, react and what to say.


    You are all over the ce, Stacy, yet I carried you. You ndered my son and caused a huge wedge


    between us, yet I kept you with me. You tried to ruin his marriage by fabricating lies because you were


    scared Tia would take Caleb away from Kimberly and Miles won¡¯t deal with you. I let you get away with


    that. You collected money from Miles, promising Kimberly will marry your son. You promised him that


    Caleb would take over Diamond corp, and he will agree to a merger. You promised a lot of people many


    things behind my back. Yet I let you get away with it. You stole from Diamond Corp, conniving with


    Timothy to steal from thepany, yet you are not behind bars. You ruined my home and forced my


    children to move out, yet I let it go. You have done so many wicked things, and I let you get away with it,


    so do not talk to me about love. Mine was blind and stupid. I want you to move to the seventh room,¡± he


    said to her and sighed.


    ¡°You better tell Caleb all he needs to know about Regan because Luke and I are done trying to help you.


    We actually have bigger issues to deal with. No one will give you money to pay Regan again,¡± he said


    and went back inside. Stacy stood there crying, and she looked at Caleb.


    ¡°Will you let him do this?¡± She asked him, and he just turned away. Luke and I did the same and walked


    away quickly. It was sad to see their marriage break, but the man had endured enough. As final as it may


    seem, I knew it wasnt over yet and more was toe of this. There were too many lies and secrets for


    this to be it.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    85 Audit


    Luke My father was serious about separating himself from Stacy, but the man was too young to be alone.


    As long as she was alive, he won¡¯t be able to mate with anyone. A life withoutpanionship was too


    much to bear. I wished something could be done about their situation, but the woman was impossible.


    She had caused a lot of damage. She must have thought too low of my father to think she could screw


    her way out of this mess. She had dressed up to get him. I wished the woman¡¯s personality was as good


    as she looked, my father would have hit the jackpot, but she was rotten. I hoped she would open up to


    Caleb about Regan soon so we could close that chapter. The moment we entered our bedroom, I sat on


    the couch. Tia came to sit next to me, and we were quiet. There was nothing to celebrate here. I have


    wanted Stacy out of our lives for a while now, but not like this, my father neededpanionship, and she


    was all he had right now. I did not know if I should talk him out of it or let things be. I did not want him to


    be alone. I held Tia close to me and asked myself if I would let her go if she suddenly became like Stacy


    and the answer was No. I wouldn¡¯t. I will take her away from my children, and we will settle far away from


    where she would no longer need to be a bitch to anyone. To be frank, Stacy was a bitch to everyone but


    my father. He was letting her go because of me and Caleb. I knew that, and it hurt a bit.


    She imed his undying love for my mother wrecked her and made her the way she was. She was


    indeed a bitter woman. She did not handle her situation well. She should have talked to him about it, let


    him know how she felt, but instead, sheshed out at the wrong people. I did not know how to think


    about it, but it did not feel right. 1 ¡°Luke, is everything alright?¡± Tia asked me, and I ced my hand on


    her tummy. ¡°I do not think it is wise they separate. It will be painful for both of them,¡± I said, and she


    adjusted herself in her seat.


    ¡°What do you want him to do?¡± she asked, and I sighed.


    ¡°If Stacy can give Regan up so we can find him, I will advise they travel and let us handle what is


    happening, ¡°I said, and Tia shook her head.


    ¡°It is beyond that, Luke. Your father is done; I suspect he has been done for a while now. Besides, if she


    truly loved him as she imed, she would do everything within her capacity to make him happy,


    regardless of what she was thinking. Why hasn¡¯t she told us about Regan yet? ¡°Tia asked, and I sighed


    because I did not want to argue. I weed a temporary separation so they could appreciate each


    other, but a permanent one was extreme. Tia¡¯s phone rang, and I watched her answer it. She spoke to


    the person and turned to face me. ¡°The Auditor wants to have a video conference call with us. She has


    sent an invite to my box.¡± She said, and I nodded. Tia thanked Gail and hung up.


    She got herptop and set up the call.


    The auditor was a pretty woman that looked like she was in herte forties. She had dark hair, and she


    looked like she was from Eastwood.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Alpha Moon, Luna Tia,¡± the woman said, and I did not know her name, so I


    just nodded,


    ¡°My name is Krystal Mulberry,¡± she said and smiled.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs Mulberry,¡± I said, and she smiled at me. ¡°Our firm has finished the work, and we found a lot of


    discrepancies with your ounts. Most of the issues arose from yourpany¡¯s dealings with West


    corp. Diamond corp has two hundred and ny-six million unounted for, one billion in unpaid loans


    and wages. There has also been continuous anonymous withdrawal on three corporate ounts for the


    past five years to six billion. If this continues. Thepany is bound to get bankrupt,¡± the woman said,


    and I was surprised.


    ¡°Do you minding to the Moon Mansion so we can go over these numbers and expenses with my


    father? He was the one in charge. Tia and I just took over recently.¡± I said to her, and she sighed and


    nodded.


    ¡°I will be there soon, Alpha,¡± she said, and we ended the call.


    I could not believe what was happening under our noses. How much did Stacy pay Regan, and who was


    withdrawing high sums from our ounts? How did we owe that much? I had so many questions. I


    hated doing this the day my father separated from his wife, but I had no choice. The numbers were


    disturbing. If this continues, there will be no Diamond Corp. If Luis knew this, I bet he would not even


    bother himself.


    ¡°What do we do, Luke?¡± Tia asked me. She also knew the ramifications of what was happening.


    I do not know Tia, but I need to know how much Stacy stole.¡± I said and got up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked me. ¡°To confront her,¡± I replied, and Tia shook her head.


    ¡°let her be for now..¡± she tried to plead with me, but I did not let her finish her sentence. ¡°No, Tia, She has


    to tell me. While she is busy licking her wounds, someone is somewhere draining our ounts. I need to


    know how much of the missing money is from her to make a quick decision.¡± I exined to Tia, and she


    nodded.


    ¡°Very well then. I will suggest they arrest Timothy Miles and the members of the board of West corp until


    we figure this out. The auditor said most of our problems are from West Corp. We know Luis is on the


    board; this investigation might lead us to the bastard. One of them might know where Luis is.¡± Tia said,


    and I knew she was making a lot of sense. I decided to link Mike to carry out the order before I go and


    question Stacy.


    ¡°Mikey,¡± I linked my friend,


    ¡°Good afternoon, Luke. I thought you had forgotten I was in the mansion too,¡± he said, and I wanted to


    laugh, but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Sorry. We had an eventful breakfast. The whole thing was heated up, but the issues are fully resolved


    now.¡± I told him.


    ¡°I figured. With all that we learned on our trip, breakfast was bound to be explosive, especially when


    confronting your father about it. I am d it is settled.¡± he said, and I felt the same way. ¡°I need you to


    arrest Timothy Miles and all the members of the West Corp board. On theft charges. Try and cut them a


    deal to deliver Luis Moon to us.¡± I told him.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Luke, arr you sure? Don¡¯t you think we are moving too quickly?¡± He asked me, and I understood why


    because we had agreed to observe,


    ¡°I know, but we can¡¯t observe anymore; they have cost Diamond corp a lot of money, and someone is


    stealing from our ounts. I need to be sure West corp is incapacitated. I am unsure if they are


    responsible for the activities, but I hope their arrest will slow it down and buy us time to figure out who is


    behind it.¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Okay, Alpha. I will head to the headquarters and issue the arrest warrant. I will move swiftly too. I need


    all the names and avable addresses of the board members so I can arrest them at once I will contact


    kirk for it,¡± He said, and I understood his reasons.


    ¡°Okay, that will be great. We won¡¯t be able to pick Luis Moon up since his address is in Santa Braee:


    Hopefully, the rest used their real addresses and will give him up easily.¡± I replied and broke the link.


    I left the room and headed towards the right-wing. On my way there, I ran into Caleb and told him


    everything; he decided to follow me so he could try to get his mother to speak.


    I was proud of my brother. I was d he took my side. I wasn¡¯t expecting it, but he had surprised me. He


    had supported me even though I knew he still cared for Tia, but somehow he had found a way to care for


    her differently. I was proud of him, and I hoped our bond would continue to grow. It felt good having a


    brother. We arrived at Stacy¡¯s new room. The door was ajar, so we let ourselves in. I saw her curled on


    the bed, weeping. She must have left the door open, hoping our father would walk in. I knew she would


    spend time trying to get back with him instead of correcting her evil ways. The woman was stupid like


    that.


    ¡°I do not think it is wise father separate from his wife like this,¡± I linked Caleb, and he looked at me,


    shocked.


    ¡°She has done enough, Luke, and she never learns. She is still yet to tell me about Regan,¡± He linked


    back, and I was stunned by his words. The woman might want to take the truth to her grave. Another


    person would have spoken up to gain some favour, but her silence meant only one thing. Whatever she


    was hiding was worse than what we already knew.


    ¡°Stacy,¡± I called out, and she stopped sobbing and sat on her bed. Her eyes were swollen, and she


    looked at Caleb and me angrily.


    ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± She asked, not directing the question to anyone. I knew the auditor was on


    her way, so I did not want to waste time with her.


    ¡°I want to know how much you helped Timothy steal from Diamond corp. I need you to tell me everything


    about your transactions with him. You have been through enough today, Stacy; I do not want to arrest


    you over this matter. As much s you think I hate you, I really don¡¯t.¡± I said to her, and she sniffed.


    ¡°I swear, Luke, I did not steal. He paid me money. All I was asked to do was make sure your father


    approved the contracts and the payment without inspections. You can arrest me for it. You have my bank


    statement. All the transfers were made by Timothy himself. I never stole from your father. I only struck


    those deals so I can have money to pay Regan.¡± She said, and I knew she was telling the truth.


    ¡°How much is Regan asking for?¡± I asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I was only paying him to keep my marriage and protect Caleb, my parents,


    Monica and me. Soon I will be out of the streets. I am sure he will stop disturbing then,¡± She sounded


    resigned.


    ¡°Stacy, you muste clean about Regan so we can solve this matter. Crying will not solve the problem.


    Tell us the truth, and we will talk to father about the separation,¡± I offered, and she smiled and shook her


    head.


    ¡°If I tell you everything, then my marriage won¡¯t be the only thing I need to worry about,¡± She confessed


    to me, and I knew we wouldn¡¯t be getting much out of her with those words. The Regan trail had gone


    cold, but we were still hot on Luis¡¯s, and I knew we would soon catch the bastard.


    Caleb.and I left Stacy¡¯s room, and I linked my father about the meeting with the auditor while we returned


    to the left-wing.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    86 The Meeting


    Luke.


    I hurried back to my wing to inform Tia of the meeting. Stacy¡¯s silence was unbelievable, and I hoped for


    all our sake she woulde clean.


    Tia sat quietly on the couch in the sitting area, and I knew she was deep in her thoughts.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, darling?¡± I asked and she looked at me and smiled. I went to sit beside her. She


    moved closer to me and leaned on me.


    ¡°Luke, someone is trying to ruin this family,¡± she stated the obvious, and I pulled her close and rubbed


    her arm. Her body was warm, and it got me worried.


    ¡°Tia, why are you warm?¡± I asked her, and she leaned against me. ¡°I guess it is part of the pregnancy


    symptoms. I have been drinking cold water,¡± she confessed, and I made her get up. I gently took off her


    clothes and carried her to the bathroom. I hated cold water by her body needed to cool down. I intended


    to take her to the hospital after meeting with the auditor. I took off my clothes, and we stood under the


    cold shower for a bit. Tia rested her head against my chest while I held her under the water. I suspected


    the information we got at the meeting and all that was happening were the cause of her body


    temperature. I held her while the water washed our bodies.


    ¡°I need you to be calm, Tia. Whatever is going on. I am sure we will get through it together. Please do not


    worry too much for me and our baby¡¯s sake.¡± I pleaded with her, and she wrapped her hands around


    me.


    ¡°I am sorry, Luke. I couldn¡¯t help it. What Mrs Mulberry said was scary. We just took over thepany


    Luke, and I am in charge.¡± She confessed, and I knew what was troubling her soul. ¡°No one will ever


    think you are stealing from thepany Tia, even if the audit ims that you are a part of it. We will all


    know it is a set-up. Please, Tia,¡± I pleaded, and she squeezed tighter. I wish I could make love to her in


    the shower, but Krystal Mulberry was on her way, and it will be wrong to stop abruptly or keep her


    waiting. We left the shower and got into bed to cuddle. I held Tia, and she fell asleep. The doctor had


    said she would often sleep because of the pregnancy, so I wasn¡¯t worried. I covered her body with the


    nket and got dressed for the meeting. I would have loved Tia to attend, but it was okay.


    I went to my father¡¯s office and found him waiting there. He did not look happy, and I knew separating


    from Stacy would take a toll on him. He was used to her. He was with her longer than he was with my


    mother. I hoped they would be able to settle their differences, and she would see the error of her ways


    because my father loved her. She couldn¡¯t see it, but he was blind where she was concerned.


    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± I asked him and he looked up at me and smiled but his smile did not touch his


    eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure about this? I do not think it is wise. you two are bonded.¡± I said, and he shook his head.


    ¡°I never really felt the bond, Luke, but I loved her,¡± he confessed, and I wondered how that was possible.


    Tia was my wife, and since we imed each other, we have felt each other. Maybe the bond worked


    differently with people that have been married.


    ¡°Still, father. The woman is just as miserable as you are.¡± I told him, and he sighed.


    ¡®If she truly loved me, she would love everything and everyone that has to do with me, and she would not


    keep secrets from me,¡± he said, and he was telling the truth, but I also knew that her secrets might be


    terribly unforgivable.


    ¡°Luke, you are blessed to have a mate like Tia and your brother is blessed with Kimberly. I have watched


    both women, and they have been honest and loved wholeheartedly. Stacy¡¯s love is wed. Anyone that


    lies and causes problems for someone they love has a warped sense of love. She is sick in the head.¡±


    my father said, and I did not know if that was the issue, but I did not argue.


    ¡°Seeing your room. I do not me her. Mother¡¯s pictures are everywhere. There is no picture of Stacy in


    that room. She ims you alwayspare her to my mother and even call her name¡­¡± I said, not


    wanting toplete the sentence because it was weird telling my father he calls my mother¡¯s name


    while making love to his wife.


    ¡°I think you are equally to me for her behaviour. You have not treated her as a wife; she justshed


    out the best way she could. Put yourself in her shoes.¡± I said, and he shook her head.


    ¡°That has nothing to do with her lies about Regan Adhit. I have looked him up, and he was a pimp. He


    was the Alpha of Dome that was not recognised, and he pimped young women in Dome. There is a


    possibility she was one of his women. Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± My father said, and I was shocked to


    learn that about Regan.


    ¡°Did your sources tell you hisst known location?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head.


    ¡°He dropped off the radar when I attacked Neev. They believed he died during that war, but now we know


    he is very much alive. He could be anywhere right now.¡± He said and looked at me.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What if she still sees him and never stopped seeing him, Luke? What if I was a customer, and she is just


    with me so she can get money across to her boyfriend?¡± he asked, and I shook my head


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t say that. Stacy is a lying, conniving bitch, but she has never cheated on you. She is always


    at home with you. She is always with you. Unless she can cheat over the phone, I do not see her double-


    crossing you like that.¡± I said, and he shook his head. ¡°I am done,¡± he said with a definite tone, and I let it


    rest. I sat down, and Krystal Mulberry arrived thirty minutester. The woman was pretty and petite.


    ¡°Krystal?¡± my father said, and I was shocked that he knew her. ¡°Hello, Aesop,¡± she said with a smile and


    shook him and me. My father offered her a seat


    smiling ¡°Luke, Krystal and your mother went to the same school in Eastwood. They were best of friends,¡±


    he said, and I raised my eyebrow, wondering why the woman didn¡¯t tell me. I looked at her, and she


    smiled and nodded, confirming what my father had said. ¡°How is your family?¡± my father asked, and she


    nodded. ¡°They are fine, Aesop,¡± she said with a smile, and I linked a worker to bring us juice. We went


    through the documents, and she exined many things extensively. ¡°How are we owing wages?¡±I asked


    her and she sighed.


    ¡°To be honest with you, Luke, I will tell you what I think, take it or leave it,¡± she said, and I was eager to


    know.


    ¡°You have people working in yourpany that are trying to sabotage thepany. If you do not fish


    them out, they will ruin you,¡± she stated, and I knew she was telling the truth because there was no way


    hackers or whoever they were could get into our systems and ounts without help from within. I


    believed Luis was behind all this. To what end?


    ¡°Do you have any suggestions on how to fish them out?¡± I asked her, and she shook her head.


    ¡°Unfortunately, that is an impossible task for me to do, but you can narrow it down to your ount and IT


    department. Apparently, West corp seems to be at the centre of your problem. It will be wise to have the


    people in the ount and IT section investigate. Whoever is linked to West corp is a prime suspect. ¡°Are


    you suggesting the thefts are from West corp?¡± I asked, and she shook her head. ¡±That cane from


    anywhere, but Diamond corp had incurred this much debt because of the undersupply of goods to their


    clients caused by West Corp. It also shows that you had not been paying attention up until recent. You


    paid West Corp for the supply quantity indicated on paper but not the actual supply they made that might


    be why yourpany has lost customers. I am not saying this in a professional capacity but as a friend.


    I will implore you to deal with the owners of West Corp because this is sabotage and should be regarded


    as treason as this is the Alpha¡¯spany. West Corp should pay dearly for their actions,¡± she said, and I


    korew she was speaking as a family friend and not an auditor.


    I left her and my father to catch up in the office and went to set things in motion. I called Mike on the


    phone, and he told me they had rounded the board members up. All but two people were missing. The


    prominent Luis Moon and Ralph Amold, a name I had never heard of. Luis Moon¡¯s address was in Santa


    Braee, which was a no go for us. So I opted we freeze all their ounts in Woodw and send a


    mandate to alert security when anyone attempts to transfer money to an ount on a different ind or


    continent. It will just be for the meantime until We catch Luis. I returned to my father¡¯s office, and Krystal


    was gone. He wasn¡¯t as sad as he was when I came, but I knew he would be back to his gloomy sell


    once he returned to his room.


    ¡°I am sorry, Luke,¡± My father said, knowing what we were facing now was his fault. It was easy to me


    it on Stacy, but he should have known better. He should have checked the documents and made sure


    there were inspections. All the woman did was make sure he favoured her friend. He should have made


    sure those inspections were carried out. Stacy wouldn¡¯t have stopped him.


    ¡°This is on you, father. This is not Stacy¡¯s fault.¡± I said, and he nodded.


    ¡°Where do we start from? We can¡¯t let thatpany die, Luke.¡± He said, sounding a bit worried.


    ¡°We have to investigate the ounts, but I intend to change everyone working there tomorrow. While we


    investigate the current workers. I will put Caleb on it. He will yield results faster than I would. I just hope it


    isn¡¯t toote.¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    87 A Glimpse Into Stacy¡¯s Mind


    Stacy.


    Caleb and Luke left me alone, and I rested on the bed, i had left my door open deliberately so Aesop


    could see what he had done to me. He had broken my heartpletely. I never did anything to him. I


    have loved him since I met him, but he never failed to point out my ws,paring me with histe wife


    and making me feel small. I took it out on Luke. I shouldn¡¯t have, but I did.


    ¡°Darling, let us talk about this,¡± I linked Aesop, but he did not respond. I remained in bed, unsure of what


    to do. It all seemed like a horrible nightmare I would soon wake up from. The reality of what had


    happened created an intense fear in me. I never imagined that Aesop would go this far, but he did. He


    embarrassed me and cast me aside. My phone began to ring, and I wasn¡¯t looking forward to speaking


    with whoever it was. Timothy Miles had been threatening me, asking for his money back since Diamond


    corp refused to pay for the contract. 1 did not want to deal with him in my current state of mind. I linked


    Norman to bring me a bottle of gin. My nerves were all over the ce, and I was afraid. The gin was


    delivered, and I did not bother to use the ss. I took several swigs from the bottle and began to sing


    songs to ease my aching heart. I felt neglected and abandoned. I hated Aesop for doing this to me. I did


    not do anything. I had stopped antagonising Luke and Tia; I wasn¡¯t scheming against anyone. I did not


    speak during breakfast, yet he took it out on me. That was what I was good for anyway. He always took


    out his anger and frustration on me, but this was its height. Luke insults both of us, and I get to the boot. I


    began tough at the irony of the situation, I bet if Caleb were the one that insulted him, he would have


    dealt with him. What a bloody hypocrite. My phone began to ring, and I decided to answer it. I picked it


    up and looked at the screen. It was Timothy Miles. I wondered what the bastard wanted now. ¡°Stacy!¡± he


    yelled without answering. ¡°You are a sick bitch!!¡± he yelled, and I wondered why he would speak to me in


    such a manner. ¡°What did I do to you, Timothy?¡± I asked him, slurring my words. ¡°They wereing to


    arrest us, and you did not give me heads up. I will rope you in on this, I swear,¡± he said, and I was


    stunned.


    ¡°How? Timothy. I would have exposed you if I knew you were stealing from my husband. You never told


    me you were running shady deals. You never told me you were defrauding thepany. It wouldn¡¯t have


    killed you to carry out the contracts. I thought I was helping a friend, but you ruined my husband¡¯s


    company. Go ahead and lie against me, Timothy. I have nothing more to lose. My marriage is over.¡± I


    said to him, and he was silent. ¡°I want my money back, Stacy¡±, he yelled as aeback line, and I


    laughed. ¡°If you find a guy called Regan Adhit, ask him for it. I gave it all to him.¡± I told him and hung up,


    not wanting to hear whatever he had to say.


    Luke was much more ruthless than his father, and I knew it was Luke who decided to arrest them. I


    should have been nicer to him, but Aesop did not give me a chance. I loved that boy and cared for him


    as a mother should care for her child, but Aesop always pointed out my ws and showed his son and


    the memory of his dead wife more love than he showed me. I became resentful andshed out. If I didn¡¯t


    lash out, my marriage would have been intact.


    I finished the bottle of Gin and became very drunk, but sleep did note. I decided to wear something


    sexy and go back to Aesop¡¯s room. I needed him to hear me out and forgive me. This was the time. I


    wore his favouritece lingerie and wore a white silk robe over and headed to his room.


    He wasn¡¯t in his room when I entered, so I linked Norman to find out where Aesop was. I learned he was


    having a meeting with Luke and a woman in his office. I decided to wait for him, I went where he kept his


    liquor and helped myself to some. If I was human, I should have been knocked out by now, but here I


    was, trying to keep myself tipsy. I should have done things differently. I should have been honest,


    compassionate and patient. I just have to hope he will hear me out.


    While waiting, I remembered how innocent I was when I met Regan. His father had just died, and he was


    alone, standing by the streetlight. I had gone out to look for food. My father was ill, and my sister had run


    away to Cleeve to be with her lover. It was only my mother and me. She used me of beingzy and


    asked me to put my looks into good use, so I headed out to see what I could get. Regan called out to


    me, and I crossed over. I knew who he was, and I felt weird that our alpha would talk to me. He asked


    me what I was doing, and I could not tell him, but he figured it out and gave me some money. I took it


    home to my mother and told her how I got it, and she encouraged me to see him. That was how Regan


    and I started dating. I moved in with him, and he took care of my folks, but then one day, he returned


    home with a stranger and asked me to sleep with the guy. I was shocked, and I refused to. Regan was


    my first, and I hoped to start a life with him. When I refused, he linked me and told me we were broke.


    and this was how we would survive henceforth. I knew he had some money, but he said he had ns.


    That he could not be great living in Dome, he wanted us to have enough to move to Neev and establish


    a business. He imed ma


    He imed many rich people go to Neev, and we will be made. He beat me up for the first time when I


    refused and forced me to sleep with the stranger. That was the first. He did not go easy on me after then.


    I tried to run away several times, but that only made it worse; soon, I epted it as my life. The moment


    he felt we had enough, we moved to Neev, and I began to work at a hotel as staff and entertainment. It


    was like that for a while until I met Aesop. He was supposed to be an extra secret customer. I needed to


    send money home to help manage my father¡¯s health, and Regan refused to give me money. I offered


    myself to Aesop for a see, but lie turned me down. He let me know he was married and showed me her


    mark on his neck. I felt ashamed, but he went easy on me and got me talking. That was when I told him


    about my father, and he gave me money to help with my father. He made me promise him that I won¡¯t


    offer myself to customers.


    Although I made the promise, it wasn¡¯t mine to keep. I envied his wife, and I wished I had met him


    instead. Soon Regan decided that we should move to Cleeve. That was thest time I saw Aesop. Two


    yearster, Regan left me in Cleeve and returned to Neev for business. He asked me to join him in Neev.


    As usual, Regan had a customer for me. Unlike the others, this customer knew nothing of Regan or his


    ns. This customer did not know he was a customer. It was Aesop, and his wife had died. I snapped


    out of my thoughts and took a swig of the bottle


    while I waited.


    I waited around, and Aesop finally walked in. He was angry to see, but it was all or nothing right now. I


    could not afford to lose him. I walked towards the door as if I was ready to leave and locked it.


    ¡°Stacy get out,¡± he yelled at me, and I cringed. I was petrified. Thest time I was this afraid was when I


    was with Regan.


    ¡°Please, Aesop, I am begging you. Do not do this to me. I cannot live without you. I will be silent. I will


    never say a word or do anything. I will be more submissive and obedient than an omega. I don¡¯t want¡­¡±


    I said, and he cut me short.


    ¡°I need space, Stacy. You have ruined everything.¡± He said to me, and I shook my head. I moved closer


    to him, and he moved back with angry eyes.


    ¡°Aesop, Please,¡± I pleaded with him. My tears were flowing freely.


    ¡°Give me another chance. Please. I will never speak to Tia or Luke. I will never speak to anyone again. In


    fact, I will stay away from breakfast. I will only do what you want me to do. I will never go against you.¡± I


    said and went on my knees when I found out nothing I was saying was getting through. I felt like throwing


    up, but I held it.


    ¡°Please, Aesop. Don¡¯t leave me. I cannot live without you. Please. I love you. I love you so much you do


    not know how much I love you.¡± I pleaded.


    Tell me the truth about Regan and where he is,¡± he asked me, and I was shocked at his request. I did not


    know where Regan was, and I could not tell him the whole truth. He would lock me up or kill me if I told


    him the truth. ¡°I do not know where he is, I swear. I do not know.¡± I said, and he went to the door.


    ¡°I will break this door and leave the mansion permanently if you do not leave my room now,¡± he said, and


    I stood up, realising my predicament.


    ¡°At least make love to me onest time, Aesop. I do not know how long this separation will be, but I want


    you to touch me onest time.¡± I said and moved closer to him. He did not move from the door, and I


    decided to go for it. I tried to kiss him, and he moved away and then I dropped to my knees. It was all or


    nothing.


    ¡°You told me once that this was all I was good for; I am willing to render my services forever,¡± I said,


    reaching for the buckle he pushed my hands, and before I knew it, he broke the room¡¯s lock and walked


    out leaving me dumbfounded. I got up and left his room quietly.


    I stayed in my room for three days. It finally sank in the Aesop was done. Not once did he check on me. I


    could feel that this was final. I hated myself for allowing it to get to this. I should have just left well enough


    alone and lived in Chloe¡¯s shadow. However hurtful, he Wasn¡¯t beating me up and pimping me out to


    men like Regan. I should have loved Luke and kept the peace in the home. My mother did this to me.


    She was the one that gave me all the bad advice that led me down this road. Aesop was a good man,


    and I had pushed too hard. I refused to eat ore out, hoping that Aesop would be worried enough to


    check on me, but he never did. Monica tried, but I shut her out too. I was a mess. I missed Aesop, and I


    felt alone. Caleb did not bother to check To my surprise, it was Tia that sent food to me.


    The handover was in two days, after which I was sure Luke would kick me out. I began to think of


    committing suicide. I could not go back to Dome. I was afraid of Kegan and what he would do to me. I


    disobeyed him. He was my husband, and I betrayed him for love. I was supposed to marry Aesop and kill


    him and Luke, but I didn¡¯t. I fell in love and got pregnant instead. It was a simple n. Regan called me


    to Neev so I could seduce Aesop and get close to him enough to make him fall in love. It was a long-term


    investment that Regan was hoping would yield profit. My orders were simple. Get him to marry me and


    then kill him and his heir, get back with my husband and transfer all the assets I inherit from Aesop¡¯s


    demise to Regan. I couldn¡¯t do it.


    I loved Aesop and Luke, and I couldn¡¯t do it. I decided to take my chances and be free of Regan by


    investing all I had in the marriage with Aesop. Regan haled me for it. My marriage with Aesop is null and


    void, but no one can ever know, and that is why I am willing to take it to my grave. No one can know that


    Regan is my mate and Monica is our daughter. Caleb will be seen as a bastard, and I do not want that


    for him. I am willing to die with my secrets. I did this for all of us. Before Aesop, we were starving My


    parents and my daughter were hungry. Regan barely sent money to them, and I had to work double in


    Cleeve. With Aesop, I knew my daughter would be cared for, and my parents would be okay. I had to do


    it. Aesop was so sweet that I fell quickly. If only I had been kinder and did not listen to my mother¡¯s


    advice. She would have been a better mate for Regan if she was younger.


    I decided that if Aesop chose to kick me out pernanently, he would be burying my corpse because there


    was no way I was going back to the life that I detested so much.


    I was lying down thinking of my life when my phone started ringing. I checked to see who it was and it


    was an unknown number. I instantly knew who it was, and my heart was in my mouth.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said.


    ¡°Stacy.¡± The arrogant voice that had gued my life since I was a teenager said, and my body cringed


    ¡°Alpha Regan¡­¡± I said with a shaky voice. ¡°Luna Stacy, I am yet to receive the money,¡± he said, and I did


    not know what to tell him.


    ¡°Please, Regan. I do not have money. I have nothing. You have taken everything from me, and now


    Aesop and I are separated. Please, let it go.¡± I pleaded with him in tears, and he began tough. ¡°The


    fool finally saw you for what you are and has moved on,¡± he said, and I cringed.¡± You are resourceful,


    and I need that money, or you won¡¯t like what will happen,¡± he warned coldly.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please, Regan,¡± I said in tears,¡± I have nothing,¡± I pleaded with him. ¡°And whose fault is that, Stacy. You


    had one fucking job to do, and you decided to fall in love. You would have been better off if you had done


    what I instructed. I want that money, or I wille after your son, his mate and your granddaughter.


    Stacy, it is a promise, and you know I always keep my promises,¡± he threatened.


    ¡°Please, Regan. Let mee back to you. I will work for you. I will work for every penny. Leave my


    family out of this,¡± I pleaded with you.


    ¡°Have you looked in the mirror? Your value has dropped, Stacy, and besides, I do not pimp women


    anymore, let alone my wife; thanks to you and your rich fool, I am in the big leagues now,¡± he said, and I


    felt insulted, but I needed to get through to him.


    ¡°Tell me what I need to do, and I will do it,¡± I said, and he sighed.


    ¡°You have nothing I want, Stacy. I want money from you; if you can¡¯t give me that, then I will take your


    loved ones from you one at a time so you will feel the pain of betrayal,¡± he said andughed.¡± Irony of


    life, you betrayed me for the very man that has now kicked you to the curb. Hope it was fun while it


    lasted,¡± he said and hung up. With those words, I knew I was in trouble. I needed help. Knowing Caleb


    and Emma¡¯s lives were in danger, I had to do something about it. It was time toe clean, but I did not


    know who I should tell. Caleb was irrational. Luke hates me, and Aesop can¡¯t stand me. This was an


    urgent situation. I could not let Regan get to Caleb and Emma. I needed to do something. Maybe hire


    someone to guard them. I still had some jewellery I could sell for money. That will buy me enough time to


    figure out what to do.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    88 Saving For Rainy Days


    Tia.


    It was a day before the handover, and I was nervous. It was one thing for people to call me Luna. It was


    another to know that that would be my official title. I wonder how Stacy or Chloe handled it. Thinking of


    Stacy, I was worried for her. She had remained indoors since the incident, and I was getting scared.


    Those were signs of serious depression, and no one seemed to be paying altention to it. It wasn¡¯t any of


    my business, but I wished Aesop or Caleb would do something about it. 1 linked my husband to find out


    what he was up to, and he informed me that he was with his father doing what needed to be done in


    preparation for the handover. That gave me ample time to do what I had nned. Since the meeting with


    Krystal Mulberry, I have been troubled. There was no way we could move faster than the schemers.


    They were at an advantage. We did not know them, so we walked blindly, but they knew us and had a


    goal They were heading for it too.


    I had a n, and I needed someone I could trust to help me execute the n I took out my phone and


    called to set up a meeting with Kirk He was the only one I knew that could handle the task. We needed to


    save for rainy days secretly because if destroying Diamond Corp was part of Luis¡¯s ns, then he was


    definitely nning on making us broke. It was time to have a giant piggy bank I decided to keep this from


    Luke; only Kirk and I would know of it. It will look like stealing, but it was necessary. We could not let


    themy their hands on all the money. Timothy and his cohorts were not speaking. I was shocked when


    he tried to rope Stacy in, iming she was a part of it. We all knew it was a lie because the woman had


    confessed her role and his exnations made no sense. It didn¡¯t sound like Stacy. I wished the woman


    woulde clean about the other issues so we could solve them all once and for all.


    Kirk answered my call, and he was surprised that I called him. ¡®Luna,¡± he leased, and I began tough.


    ¡°Kirk, I need us to meet secretly at the park,¡± I told him, and he was silent. ¡®Would Alpha Luke approve?¡±


    He asked, sounding scared, and Iughed.


    ¡°Luke is busy, and he is not the boss of me. I can do as I like. Besides, it is not like we are having an


    affair. I have a n, and I need you to execute it. It is to secure the future.¡± I said, and he was silent for a


    bit. I knew he was contemting, and I would not me him. Luke had temper issues, and he was


    protective of me. No one would want to be on his wrong side where I was concerned.


    ¡°As friends. Let us meet up as friends, Kirk.¡± I said to him, and I knew he wanted to say no, but then


    again, I was his Luna, so he had no choice. He reluctantly agreed, and we were set to meet in an hour.


    I quickly got dressed and linked Luke that I was going out. ¡°You should be resting in bed, Darling,¡± He


    argued, and I sighed. ¡°Please, Luke, I need some air. I won¡¯t be long, I promise. You can meet me at the


    park when


    you are done, Kirk will be there,¡± I told him, and he waited a bit.


    ¡°Should Caleb go with you?¡± he asked, and I was surprised he would suggest Calebe with me. He


    really trusted his brother now. I was d,


    ¡°No need. He is your beta, Luke. You will need him and Mike too. Il I do not return by the time you are


    through,e and meet me there, but I doubt I will be there long,¡± I sald, and he agreed, I broke off the


    link and headed out


    I asked Bart to have a mini coup waiting for me at the entrance because I intended to drive myself there,


    and Luke¡¯s cars were too shy for my liking


    I drove quickly, wanting to mect up with the time. There was a bit of traffic, but I got there fifteen minutes


    before the set time, I decided to take a walk and eat ice cream. It wasn¡¯t until i got to the Ice cream stand


    that I realised I was craving Sorbet which was the first. I usually hated it, but I wanted them instead of my


    creany, icy sweets. I knew it was the pregnancy. I got a couple of vours together and walked to the


    minike in the park. Then I called Kirk to meet me up at theke. He said he was almost there, and I


    waited for bim patiently.


    I sat by theke, wondering what we were doing wrong. I did not want to be dealing with the Luis issue


    when my baby arrived. It would be tedious for both Luke and me. I began to pray to the goddess that the


    bastard would slip up and we could catch him.


    Kirk arrived, and I was happy to see my friend. He looked around the ce as if he was up to no good,


    and Iughed. Luke could drive that much fear into anyone. I knew Kirk feared my husband would show


    up and beat him up. It was cute, and I liked that people were afraid of Luke. That way, no one would dare


    mess with me.


    ¡®Why did you call me out here, Tia. You know how Luke is,¡± he said, and Iughed. ¡°And what do you


    think he will do to you, Kirk?¡± I asked my friend, and I noticed he was sweating.


    ¡°Beat me up like he beat Derin for talking about your ass in the locker room,¡± he said, and my eyes


    widened.


    ¡°he didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Kirk asked me, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Derin identally described your features when your husband walked into the locker room. He got the


    beating of his life for it. So why am I here, Tia,¡± he asked me, and Iughed. I knew why Luke beat Derin


    up. He had a foul mouth and must have used some offensive words while describing me. ¡°How is the


    investigation with West Corp?¡± I asked him, and he sighed and sat beside me. ¡°tight-lipped. They are all


    tight-lipped. Apparently, Luis recently procured thergest shares in West Corp. Kimberly¡¯s father is the


    main culprit, and I do not know why he will help an outsider he does not know defraud his alpha. He is


    being tried for treason. He imed Luis lives on Santa Braee and gave us a hotel detail confirming the


    bastard is there, but Luke and Caleb do not want to cross the waters to go there. They hope to stop the


    bastard¡¯s operation on Woodw and force him to a corner so he will have no choice but toe here


    physically. As things are, money cannot be transferred out of Woodw, so everything is tight now. If


    Luis is in Santa Braee, he will not have ess to his money here on Woodw.Cutting his supply is a


    good way to handle the matter.¡± he said, and I nodded.


    ¡°That is a good idea, but he is already cutting our supply by conniving with the ounts and IT


    department to hack into our system and stoal our money,¡± I told Kirk, and he widened his eyes, and i


    knew he was surprised. ¡°Based on the information I have. I know the bastard wants to cripple our pack


    sinancially, This asshole is aiming for a takeover. I do not know how he intends to do it, but once the


    Moons are financially crippled, le might be able to swoop in with his resources. Loyalty can be bought,


    especially when we have smaller packs that are poor and in need of resources on this Ind. He will not


    need to get military support from outside. They will willingly sign up for a fee.¡± I said, and he became


    ufortable.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They can¡¯t betray Luke even if they try. His mark is active, and it will override that of their Alphas''¡± he


    said, and I nodded. I did not think it was necessary to share my fears to that extent with Kirk. The truth


    was, I doubt Luke could control what he did in Eastwood. Knowing that he is partly from there, the rightful


    Alpha of Eastwood and an heir of Neev, it is usible that his Moon Keymark would easily override the


    Marks of the wolves from Eastwood¡¯s neighbouring packs because they are from the same source. Luke


    should naturally be able to override the mark of every pack on the Ind because they alle from the


    Woodw n, but I doubt Luke could wield that strength at will. i kept it to myself and just smiled. ¡°That


    is true, Kirk, but we have to be ready and not allow them to cripple us financially,¡± I told him, and he


    sighed. ¡®So, what do you have in mind?¡± He asked me, and I smiled,


    ¡°I need you to create a private ount under an alias in a separate bank, and I will anonymously move


    some money to that ount. Once Luis is caught, I will put it back Can you do that?¡± I asked, and he


    looked at me with fear. ¡°If they catch us, it will be seen as thest,¡± Kirk told me, and I nodded. ¡®They won¡¯t.


    I will make sure of it. The audit is over. If they do, I wille clean about it.¡± I assured him, and he


    reluctantly agreed to do it. We discussed the case extensively, and soon I left the park to return home.


    When I got to the mansion, I saw Stacy outside. She had lost a lot of weight, and she looked despondent


    ¡°Good evening Luna Stacy,¡± I said to her with concern hoping she wouldsh out, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Good evening Tia. Hope you guys are preparing for the big day?¡± she asked me nicely, surprised, and I


    became worried. It was very unlike her to be nice. I noticed she had jewellery boxes, and she was


    loading them into a cab.


    Noticing I was looking at the boxes, she smiled at me, but the smile did not touch her eyes. I knew


    something was troubling her. ¡°Since Aesop has abandoned me. I doubt I will need any of this,¡± she said


    with a fake smile.¡± I decided to sell them and see what I can do with the money because Luke is


    definitely kicking me out tomorrow.


    ¡± she said, and I was shocked she would think Luke would do that to her. I did not know what


    to say to her, but I did not think it was wise she sell her valuables. I doubted if that was the reason. She


    might be trying toe up with the money to pay Regan Adhit.


    ¡°I think you shoulde clean about the ckmailer, Luna Stacy. You really have nothing more to lose.¡±


    I told her, and she looked at me and shook her head.


    ¡°I am on my own now, Tia. You should mind your business,¡± she said, sounding like her old self, and I


    almostughed, but I knew it would be insensitive. I wanted tough not because she was going through


    hell but because I was d to see her react as her old self. I was worried she had sunk into depression


    and might want to kill herself. The way she snapped at me meant she was still fighting to live. I shook my


    head and walked into the mansion. I linked Luke to tell him I had returned and was in the room. He was


    yet to be done with his father, so I decided to put my feet up and rest. To my surprise, Kimberly came to


    hang out with me in my room, She brought Emma along, and I weed theirpany.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    89 Weird Goodbyes


    Tia


    Luke returned to the bedroomte in the night. He looked ured. I watched him go into the bathroom and


    return to the room.


    ¡°How was it at the park with Kirk?¡± he asked, climbing into bed next to me. I snuggled close to him, and


    he kissed me.


    ¡°It was okay, but it wasn¡¯t fun without you,¡± I told him, and he held me close. ¡°I am sorry I didn¡¯te, Tia


    Father was putting me through a lot. I could not get away.¡± he said and sighed. ¡®So, are you pumped up


    for tomorrow?¡± I asked him, and he nodded; I was d he wasn¡¯t as nervous as I was ¡°Father seemed a


    bit gloomy today,¡± he confessed, leaving an opening for me to discuss Stacy with him.


    ¡®Of course, he will be, Luke. He separated from his mate Even if he ims they were not bonded, he has


    been with her most of his active years. He will feel the void. I must say that he is handling it better than


    she is.¡± I said, and he giggled.


    ¡°Do not let Stacy fool you She is seeking attention. You will be shocked what will happen once she gets


    it.¡± he said, and I knew this wasn¡¯t the case


    ¡°I doubt it, Luke. You should see her. She was selling her jewellery today. iming you will kick her out


    after the handover.¡± I told him, and he sat up in shock.


    ¡®It must be pretence; she loves shy stuff¡± Luke said, and I shook my head. ¡°Something is wrong with


    that woman She hasn¡¯te out and eaten in four days, Luke. She has lost a lot of weight. She wreaks


    out of fear, and she is selling her stuff. I think she is still in trouble with her ex.¡± I said to him, and he


    shrugged his shoulder.


    ¡°If she needed help, she would havee clean. Leave her to deal with her shit Tia. It is really none of


    our business.¡± He said to me, and I sighed.


    ¡®It is our business, Luke. If anything happens to that woman, it will affect Caleb. You might hate her, but


    you have a sibling, thanks to her. You won¡¯t be alone like your father. Caleb might say he doesn¡¯t care


    right now, but if she dies, he will be resentful of you and your father. Remember how you felt when


    you believed your father had a hand in your mother¡¯s death?¡± I said, and he shook his head angrily.


    ¡°That is different.¡± He argued.


    ¡°It is not Luke. Stacy is Caleb¡¯s mother. No matter how bad she is, she is his mother, and he will feel it if


    anything happens to her. If you don¡¯t want to help her, at least do it for Caleb¡¯s sake. He is a wonderful


    brother to you, and he is a hundred per cent loyal. He isn¡¯tpeting with you or fighting you. It is a rare


    kind ofmitment. Most people with Key Marks would have set out to form a pack for themselves, but


    he chose to support you as your beta. If we


    ignore Stacy¡¯s cry for help and she dies, Luis Moon and Regan Adhit would be the least of our problems.


    However sawed she is. She is still his mother, and you will notice the difference then, Luke,¡± I warned my


    husband, and he looked frustrated


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have had a hectic day, Tia I nned oning home to make love to my wife and sleep, and you had


    to spring this on me. Why should I care about Stacy? Stacy has decided to take her secrets to the grave.


    Why should I care? Why are you trying to make it seem as if what we are doing is unfair, Tia?¡± he asked


    me, and i knew he was angry. I decided to leave it alone.


    ¡°I am sorry I brought it up, Luke. I won¡¯t speak about it again ¡± I said, I did not want to argue with Luke;


    his temper was bound to be short because he had had a hectic day. I would not want us to say hurtful


    things to each other that we would not be able to take back I was hurt by how he handled the


    conversation, but I kept it to myself. I decided to let the matter go and not bother him about Stacy again.


    Her son and husband will deal with the repercussions if anything happens to her.


    Iid back down and tumed away from Luke. I hated the pregnancy hormones for making me emotional


    ¡°Tia,¡± Luke said calmly and moved close to hold me I shrugged him off, and he kissed my shoulder.


    ¡°Please, Tia. I am sorry I got short. I just did not want to discuss Stacy. I am tired, and I have a lot on my


    mind.¡± He said, and I did not say anything because I knew those were his reasons. He moved close and


    held me close, and I let him. As much as I was concerned about Stacy, I could not fight Luke over it. He


    kissed my neck where he imed me, and I felt the lingle move through my body. Being pregnant had


    made me extra sensitive, and I released a moan. He did say he intended to make love to me, and I was


    more than eager to let him.


    I turned towards him, and he kissed me fiercely. I knew he was tired, so I decided to be in charge.


    Treturned the kiss and went on top of him. He looked curious and smiled when I took off my clothes.


    ¡°Taking charge tonight?¡± he smiled at me, and I pulled down his shorts. He used his legs to take them off


    completely, and he rested back in bed, grabbing my waist. I was too homy for forepay. My body was


    something else, and I liked it. cing him in me, I rode his cock We woke up early in the morning,


    refreshed, showered and dressed up for breakfast. Breakfast had been boringtely without Stacy there.


    She was some form of entertainment, really, but the peace was weed. Aesop did not ban her from


    the table. She just refused toe. Getting there, I was surprised to find Stacy sitting there at the table.


    She had lost a lot of weight quickly and reeked of alcohol a bit. Kimberly smiled at me, and I returned the


    smile. I greeted Stacy, and she replied joyfully, and I could swear she was on something. She did not


    carry Aesop scent, so I knew they were not together, but she looked happy. She was definitely up to


    something. I looked at Caleb, and he shrugged. Monica sat quietly at the table¡¯s end, looking worried.


    When Aesop came, he froze. He wasn¡¯t expecting Stacy at the table. As soon as he sat, she got up and


    went to sit next to Monica as far away from Aesop as possible. I did not understand why she did not sit


    there in the first ce. We all greeted Aesop, and he replied and sat down. Breakfast was served, and


    we ate in silence. I noticed Stacy did not touch her food and seemed a bit nervous. It was weird, but I


    refused to speak


    ¡°Won¡¯t you eat your food?¡± Aesop finally asked her; I realised why, and she smiled at him.


    ¡°I am not hungry. I just came down to spend some time with my family,¡± she said and patted Monica on


    the head. The woman was eating her food, terrified. ¡°Luke, 1 hope you are prepared for the handover.


    You will make an excellent Alpha,¡± she said to him, smiling, and I was perturbed now. This was very


    unlike Stacy. ¡°I wish I could give you pointers for being Luna Tia, but I wasn¡¯t ever good for anything,¡±


    She said and drank her juice. I guess she got on Aesop¡¯s nerves, and he stopped eating. ¡°Out with it,


    Stacy,¡± he growled, and she stopped smiling ¡°I have nothing to say,¡± she said.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t spoil breakfast. Today is a big day for Luke and Tia,¡± he wamed her.


    ¡°I have said nothing wrong. I just congratted them. I guess I am not allowed to congratte them


    then,¡± she said and turned to Luke and me.¡± Sorry I said anything,¡± she said, and her eyes were filled


    with tears.


    ¡°Where is Regan Adhit, mother!!¡± Caleb asked her, and she turned to look at him. She was hurt


    ¡°Anything I haven¡¯t said is for your good, Caleb. But I promise you he won¡¯t bother anyone again after


    today.¡± She said, sounding sure, and I wondered.


    ¡°Why are you so sure, mother. Have you finally paid him off? I saw you selling your jewellery and stuff.


    Did you finallye up with the money?¡± Caleb asked, and Aesop eximed.


    ¡°What!! ¡± he said, and she shook The woman was terrified of Aesop.


    ¡°Your family ring wasn¡¯t part of what I sold. I will return it to you today after the handover.¡± she quickly


    said, and he did not calm down.


    ¡°Why are you doing this, mother. You rather pay up than tell us where he is?¡± Caleb asked her, and she


    had tears streaming down her face. She was holding a lot in, which wasn¡¯t good for her soul.


    ¡°I wish I knew where he was, darling. I would have killed him myself, but I do not know where he is and


    what he is up to. But I have figured out how to get him off our backs,¡± she said to Caleb and patted


    Monica¡¯s head. Her niece was in tears. She knew something and wasn¡¯t speaking


    ¡°I have something for you and Monica,¡± she said to Caleb.¡±i had toe down to breakfast because


    everyone has blocked me from the mind link, so this is the best way tomunicate with all of you,¡± she


    said and wiped away her tears.


    not b


    ¡°Luke, I am sorry for being a shitty mother to you. You were innocent and did not deserve anything I did


    to you I wish I could go back in time and take it back, but the Moon goddess did


    e with that ability. All I can do is seek your forgiveness. Know that I am not begging you because I am


    afraid you will kick me out. I am actually ready to leave the Mansion of my own ord. I just want you to


    know that I regret my actions toward you. Tia, I am sorry for tearing you away from Caleb the way I did. I


    said you were not good enough for my son. I was wrong. You are the best thing that has happened in


    their lives. They are closer now than ever, and Luke has be more caring because of you. Thank you


    for that. Kimberly, I failed


    you terribly, and I am sorry. I should have been there for you when you were pregnant with Emma, but I


    was so busy trying to cover my secrets that I did not see the extent of neglect. I can¡¯t go back in time to


    fix it, but I am sorry, and I hope you will forgive me. Caleb, I love you dearly, and it wasn¡¯t my intention to


    ruin your life. I thought I was helping you out. I am sorry and hope you will forgive me, but I love you. I


    am proud of you for how you turned out, Caleb, and I wouldn¡¯t have had it any other way.¡± She said and


    patted Monica¡¯s hair.


    ¡°My little princess, I am so proud of you too. I never wanted you to suffer. I promised to do everything I


    could to make sure you had a better life than I did in Dome, and thanks to Alpha Aesop, that was


    possible. Do not make the same mistakes I made, and do not listen to your grandmother. She is full of


    bad advice.¡± she said and giggled Alpha Aesop got angry. ¡°Enough of this nonsense, Stacy. You are


    making everyone nervous. This is Luke¡¯s big day Can you try not to make it about you!¡± He yelled at her,


    and she smiled at him.


    ¡°My darling Aesop I am sorry you feel this way. Since everyone blocked me, I felt it was best toe and


    say goodbye properly before I left the Mansion I am not trying to make this about me I might not get this


    chance again, I want to thank you 100 for your kindness towards me. You rescued me from poverty and


    never asked about my past. Because of you, Monica and my parents had a good life. I will forever be


    indebted to you. I tried my best to make the cut, but I am not made of premium stuff, and I do not have to


    deceive myself any further. I am sorry for the pain I have caused you, and I hope you find it in your heart


    to forgive me. I loved you deeply, and it had nothing to do with your money, Aesop. You were the first


    man to ever treal me nicely. Don¡¯t change your kindness because of me. I wish I could give you Regan


    on a tler, but I do not know where he is. Once I am out of here, he will no longer be a Moon problem.


    It is the least I can do to show my gratitude.¡± She said, and Aesop smirked.


    ¡°You think I will let you leave when you haven¡¯t ounted for all the money you stole?¡± He said to her,


    and she siniled at him.


    ¡°Very well, Aesop, have it your way. I will be in my room until you decide to let me go. I did not steal from


    Diamond corp. Timothy was the one that gave me money. If taking money from Timothy to pay Regan is


    stealing, then I am guilty.¡± she said and got up. She kissed Monica on the head and went to kiss Caleb,


    then picked Emma up and kissed her. ¡°You two will be fine, parents,¡± she said and held Emma to her


    chest a bit and then ced her down.


    ¡°I will deliver your family ring to your office after the handover if you do not mind, Aesop,¡± She asked, and


    he did not respond. She went to where he sat and leaned to kiss him She whispered thank you, I was


    close enough to hear and walked away from the table. Stacy had said her goodbyes. I wondered where


    she was going.


    Monica wiped away her tears and stood up from the table. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Aesop asked her


    firmly. ¡°To pack my belongings, Alpha,¡± she said and did not call him Uncle; it was a huge surprise. ¡°Your


    aunt isn¡¯t going anywhere, and even if she is, she can¡¯t take you with her. What about your work?¡± he


    asked her calmly.


    ¡°I will tender my resignation tomorrow, Sir. I am going back to Dome. I have no reason to be


    here,¡± Monica confessed, which was true. If her aunt was leaving, she had to go. She wasn¡¯t rted to


    Aesop. I knew Aesop wanted to stop her but held his own. Monica left the table quietly.


    ¡°Maybe she really doesn¡¯t know where Regan is,¡± Kimberly volunteered, and no one answered. Aesop


    was angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let this spoil your day Luke,¡± Aesop said to Luke, but he seemed to be saying it to himself than he


    was saying it to Luke.


    ¡°Stacy only apologised, father. If anything, I am d she sees the errors of her ways. Like I


    d, the separation is unnecessary, but it is your choice,¡± he told his father, and Aesop could no longer eat


    his food. He was troubled, and he should be. Stacy had just said goodbye as if we would never see her


    again.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    90 Handover


    The handover ceremony took ce. Stacy showed up happy and merry. She lied that she had been ill to


    cover up her weight loss and was nice to people. I was d she thought of keeping up appearances. My


    father was wrong when he said she would make it about her. She didn¡¯t. She sat with him all through and


    pretended as if nothing was wrong. I could swear she was on something, but then again, she was good


    at pretending. Monica wasn¡¯t at the event. I figured she was packing like she said she would. I wondered


    why Stacy thought I would kick her out of the mansion, but I kept it to myself. I met all sorts of people,


    and Timothy Miles was the topic of discussion. People wanted to know why we locked him up and if he


    would be released soon. I did not know how to exin his crimes to them, and I did not know who I could


    trust. There was no way Luis was working with only West Corp board members. He was bound to have


    people in the pack working against us. Our investigations had just started, so we were yet to figure out


    the people working for him. Going to Santa Braee wasn¡¯t an option yet, but the bastard kept leaving


    breadcrumbs leading to the ce. It was a trail I wasn¡¯t ready to follow.


    When we were done greeting everyone, Tia and I went to sit at the high table. I did not miss the lustful


    hungry eyes staring at my wife. She was looking stunning in a backless red velvet gown. The slit was


    high up her thing with an open V front that went down to her navel, decently showing some nice


    cleavage. I was definitely peeling the dress off her once the night was over. Just looking at her got me


    fired up. I did not take offence, and they always looked away when I caught them staring; it made me


    proud. I was the one with the forbidden fruit.


    We sat next to my father and Stacy, and he held her hand throughout the events. Although it was


    pretence, it was apparent they both cherished the moments. I wished they could get over themselves


    and move on. The woman might have a lot of secrets, but she did not know where her ex was. I was


    worried about her intentions. She had no jewellery except for the family ring, which she said she would


    return to my father after the event. The woman was too pretty for anyone to notice that she had no


    jewellery. I watched her take care of my father as she usually did whenever they were at a function, and I


    wished things had happened differently.


    Soon the crowd dispersed, and I was officially the Alpha of Woodw, and Tia was my Luna. We all went


    to my father¡¯s office for him to hand me the family quill. We never used it, but it was tradition. It was no


    longer his office but mine. Everyone was happy, and they cheered. Stacy took off the ring and handed it


    to Tia.


    ¡°You now carry the responsibility of Luna and thedy of the house. I am sure you will bless this home


    with Joy, love and peace. All the Luna¡¯s of the Moon farnily have worn this very ring. Today I hand it over


    to you, Luna Tia,¡± she said, and she hugged Tia and then let her go. Tia was ufortable about it, but


    she smiled.


    1. That was so low of my father to think Stacy might have sold the original and have a replica made. I


    guess it was the real thing because shame washed over him, and he handed the ring to


    Tia.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Satisfied?¡± she asked, smiling, and he nodded with a firm facial expression.


    She smiled at me and congratted me one more time, and left. We were silent for a bit.


    ¡°She is just acting up,¡± my father said, but I doubt that was it. ¡°Monica has packed her things, father¡±,


    Caleb told him. ¡°They are really leaving,¡± he said, and I knew then that Caleb wasn¡¯t cool with what was


    happening. He had held it in, but his genuine emotions were showing. I hoped father could see it. ¡°She


    can¡¯t go anywhere. I have alerted the Mansion security not to let her pass. Neither of them is leaving until


    she tells me where Regan is,¡± He said, and Caleb shook his head.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know where he is, father. Mother is selfish. She would have given him up if she


    said with tear-filled eyes.


    ¡°I know my mother isn¡¯t a good person, but she never killed anyone. She was only annoying at breakfast


    and lied against people she did not like. What else did she do, father? This is too much. I am beginning


    to believe her when she said you didn¡¯t love her. There is no wall with her picture in this house, and you


    are always quick to point out her ws. You did it so often that it became normal. This is extreme. So


    someone is ckmailing her. Maybe it was because she knew you would kick her to the curb; that was


    why she didn¡¯t tell you. She is always afraid of you, and now I know why. You are heartless. Why did you


    instruct security not to let her out? She might probably starve to death, hiding in her room.¡± Caleb said,


    and my father became angry. ¡°No one stopped your mother from eating!¡± he yelled at Caleb, and I had to


    calm the situation down.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you let it go then?¡± Caleb asked, and my father sighed. ¡°Because she hurt me, Caleb. She


    made me look stupid and weak.¡± My father said.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that what love does to you? Look at Luke and Tia. Me and Kimberly. We are fools for our


    mates.¡± He said, and my father shook his head. ¡°If you were mated to the likes of your mother, you will


    understand, Caleb.¡± My father said, and Caleb shook his head and looked at me.


    ¡°I love you, Luke, but I won¡¯t do this. I have been silent enough. If all my mother said about how father


    treated her was true, I can¡¯t be here with you either,¡± He said and looked at our father.


    ¡°Since Luke¡¯s mother was your golden wife, and she gave you a golden son, then you do not


    Caleb until now. Stacy was his mother. How did I expect him to just get over it and move on? Would I


    have done that?


    ¡°Caleb, please calm down,¡± I said, and he shook his head. ¡°I love you, Luke, but I will leave when my


    mother leaves,¡± he said. Caleb left with Kimberly leaving my father, Tia and me in the office. My father


    looked at me, and I did not know what to tell him.


    ¡°Father, I think you should give Stacy onest chance. You clearly are not ready to let her go. If not, you


    wouldn¡¯t tell the security to stop her. I know she has hurt you, but you won¡¯t get the truth out of her like


    this. She is desperate and afraid of you and this Regan guy. If what she said was true, you, too, have


    failed her father. I have let everything she said and did, go; I think you should too; It will be for the best.


    In the process, you will lose a son and a granddaughter, and I will lose my brother and niece. Our lives


    are too intertwined for us to disconnect abruptly like this. I am not Judging you, father, but I believe it is


    time the two of you talk.¡± I said to him, and he nodded.


    ¡°I still need time. Tell Caleb I will settle my differences with his mother. He has blocked me from the link.


    But it won¡¯t be tonight. She can¡¯t have her way every time,¡± he said, leaving Tia and me in the office. She


    shrugged her shoulder and smiled at me. ¡°First night in your office was eventful,¡± she said with a weak


    smile. I walked to he and held her close. The dress still had its effect on me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t every second in this mansion eventful?¡± I replied, and she giggled. I made love to my


    Tia wore my shirt and held her dress and shoes in her hand, while I wore my trousers and held my shoes


    in my hand. We snuck back to the left-wing into our bedroom. I tried to Link Caleb, but he was asleep. I


    decided I would talk to him in the morning.


    Two Weeks Later.


    We were eating breakfast in the lounge when I heard Monica scream. I honestly thought she


    carried out their orders and stopped her and Stracy from going. We all abandoned our food and ran


    upstairs towards the rooms of the right-wing. Stacy¡¯s room was Ajar, and Monica was crying My father


    was the first to enter, followed by me. Monica knelt by Stacy on the floor, trying to wake her up. ¡°Please


    get up!¡± she kept crying, and we were all shocked. There was no time for questions. My father picked her


    up, and we left the house to rush the woman to the hospital. She must


    We arrived at the hospital, and the emergency staff were waiting at the entrance. They put Stacy on a


    stretcher and carried her in. My father was confused, and so was Caleb. I tried to hold it together, but I


    couldn¡¯t. Was this what she meant about leaving us. The selfish woman was nning on killing herself.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    91 Selfish


    Luke


    did not expect her to do this.


    ¡°Does anyone have her phone?¡± He asked us, and none of us was smart enough to grab it. I called


    Norman to bring her phone to the hospital while we waited. ¡°Do you know her password?¡± my father


    asked Monica, and she nodded. The woman was distraught.


    ¡°If you know anything. You better start talking now!¡± He yelled at Monica, and I told him to calm down; the


    girl was distraught. She continued to cry until the phone arrived and she gave us the password. It was


    my father¡¯s birthday


    My father went through the phone, and his hand began to shake violently. I collected the phone from him


    immediately, and Caleb joined me in going through it. The messages were appalling


    ¡°You think that little sum you sent will prevent me from hurting your son and his daughter. Think again,


    Stacy. I will make you pay for betraying me.¡± One text read.


    ¡°Bitch! Why are you not answering my calls? Fucking whore. I told you to make sure that money is


    complete, or I swear I will keep my promise. I guess the years you spent with that over-privileged fool


    have made you forget about me and what I can do when I am mad, Stacy!¡± ¡°You tried to send a private


    investigator after me. I hope his death has sent the message. I am unstoppable, Stacy. Pay up, or else I


    will keep my promise.¡±


    There were a lot of messages from the guy, and he used different numbers. The messages were


    wasn¡¯t lying about his intentions. I looked at my father, and he was mad and sad at the same time.


    ¡°She did not confess the truth. We could have helped her.¡± my father said sadly. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    Monicashed out, and I was shocked, but we decided to excuse her outburst.


    ¡± She was just a tool to you. You wouldn¡¯t have helped her. She wasn¡¯t perfect, but she loved you in her


    little way. She isn¡¯t a bad person, you know. She had it rough and wanted the best for me. We were


    starving. My father refused to send us money, and she worked overtime in Cleeve to make ends meet.


    You do not know the shit Regan put her through from a young age. You wouldn¡¯t have helped her if she


    told you she was trapped in a marriage with her pimp and had a daughter by him.¡± she confessed, and


    we were all in shock.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What!!!!¡± My father eximed, and Monica wiped away her tears. I guess there was nothing to hide


    anymore. Stacy might die for all we know.


    ¡°Stacy is my mother, and Regan Adhit is my father,¡± she said, and my father was mad.


    ¡°Regan forced her into a marriage when she was young so she wouldn¡¯t leave him because she tried to


    leave him severally. She tried to run away several times, but he always caught her and made her pay for


    running. Those scars on her back were not from boarding school, as she told you. There were silver


    wounds inflicted by the sick bastard. He would pimp her out for money, and she would have to pay for it


    when she refused. She wasn¡¯t working at that hotel out of choice; he ced her there. If she refuses,


    he¡¯ll threaten to kill her parents. He sent her to Cleeve when she got pregnant with me. He did not look


    back until you came along. He ordered her to seduce you and be your wife, kill you and your son,


    and then hand over your money and power to him. He promised his father that the Adhit family would be


    recognised among the Alpha¡¯s of Woodw, and that was how he imed to do it. But my mother had


    other ns. She loved you from the day you helped her care for her sick father. She loved you, but you


    were married then. When Regan forced her to be with you, she did it wholeheartedly and promised never


    to look back. Thanks to you. We were no longer hungry, and I got the care I needed. Regan did not know


    she would double-cross him until she got pregnant with Caleb. He knew then that she would not kill you


    and Alpha Luke, so he got mad and started to ckmail her, and that was how she started paying up.


    That is her dirty secret and the reason she is tight lip about it. Unless Regan is dead, Caleb will be


    regarded as a bastard because she is still his wife and mate,¡± she said, and we were bbergasted.


    My father sat quietly on the bench, and I invited some medical staff to attend. I knew he was about to


    have a heart attack. This was a heavy secret that she had kept for so long. The woman was deep. How


    could she keep this much?


    I looked at Monica and realised the girl looked exactly like Stacy. Why didn¡¯t we suspect this? How didn¡¯t


    we know? They were inseparable, always looking out for each other. The bond was too strong, but we


    were too caught up in our mess that we did not know. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± I managed to ask her


    and she shook her head. ¡°My mother used some of the money she got from her jewellery sales to find


    him, but it was to no avail. The private detective died the very day he took the job, so she sent Regan


    most of the proceeds she got from selling her jewellery, leaving two envelopes each containing a check,


    one to me and the other to Caleb. She told me Regan won¡¯t stoping after us until she was dead and


    said she would end it. I did not know she would have the heart to go through with it. When she did not do


    it on the night of the handover, I thought she had changed her mind. I guess she did not want to be the


    talk of the event. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡± My father asked her, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t. You have separated yourself from her. Just like twenty-three years ago, we were on our own


    again. I had to wait for her instructions.¡± She said.


    ¡°Does your father ever call you?¡± I asked her, and she shook her head.


    ¡®I do not even know him. My mother said he tried to abort me, and she refused. I have never met him,


    and I doubt he cares,¡± she said and began crying. ¡°My mother is all I have, and now¡­¡± she said, and Tia


    went tofort her. Kimberly did the same. We were still in shock. How could Stacy hold this much in


    and not tell anyone? As much as I wanted to ponder the issue, my brother and niece were in trouble.


    ¡°This must not get out,¡± I warned everyone.¡± For father and Caleb¡¯s sake, no one must know Stacy was


    married to Regan,¡± I said, and Caleb looked at me, surprised. ¡°We can¡¯t have thembel you a bastard


    because you aren¡¯t. You are a Moon, Caleb. Now I want you to snap out of your shock and do what you


    know how to do best. I need you to set out your resources to trace these numbers. There is no way the


    bastard was careful dealing with Stacy. He was sure she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anyone her secret, and


    he was bound to be sloppy because of it. We need to trace the numbers and follow the lead. Regan is


    now a top priority. Stacy is a Moon and hasmitted treason by threatening her!¡± I said, and I could


    see gratitude in Caleb¡¯s eyes. The whole marriage and Monica issue would be resolvedter. It was time


    to catch the bastard and deal with him.


    The medical staff arrived and helped my father to a room. He was too young to have heart issues, but no


    one was too young to suffer from shock. He had been mated and married to a married woman for twenty-


    three years. No one can shake that kind of load off. As much as I hated to jump to conclusions, Regan


    was beginning to sound like Luis. What if Stacy and Monica were the things my father stole from him. I


    did not want to believe that to be the case, but it fits, although Regan seemed a bit more sloppy and less


    deliberate than Luis. It could be that way because he was dealing with Stacy, or they might be working


    together. Either way, we needed to catch the bastard.


    ¡°Tia,¡± I linked to my wife,¡± find out if Nuclei has anything to do with Tektite. We need to know where they


    were registered and who are the board members. Work on it with Kirk but be careful and secretive. I


    might have to secretly go to Santa Braee after all.¡± I said, and she looked worried.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home, Luke. This guy is very dangerous. Let us discuss this extensive


    and then decide, but I will work on the investigation with Kirk,¡± she argued, and I knew why she was


    worried. I nodded so she would be patient.


    We waited in the hallway, and no one came to tell us about Stacy¡¯s progress. There was a possibility she


    wouldn¡¯t make it. I hoped she would, for all our sakes. It will be unfair for her to die like this. Killing herself


    to protect her children and grandchildren was the height of love or maybe selfishness. However twisted it


    was, the woman¡¯s love was dangerous.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    92 The Clean Out


    Tia.


    The revtion was still shocking. Aesop had taken it badly. They had to calm his nerves and give him a


    bed in the hospital. Being married to someone else¡¯s wife and mate was unheard of. He had lived a lie


    for twenty-three years. ¡°How old are you, Monica?¡± Luke asked her, and she looked at him.


    ¡°Twenty-Four¡±, she confessed, and I fought the urge to jump with joy and scream, ¡®I knew it¡¯. Looking at


    everyone¡¯s countenance, it would have been unwise.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kimberly, I think you should go home to Emma,¡± I said because it was time to breastfeed her baby.


    Caleb nodded immediately and said she should go home. She was reluctant, but she had to leave.


    Caleb was distraught, and Luke was confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee clean about this to me?¡± Caleb


    asked quietly, and Monica looked at him. ¡°She didn¡¯t want you to know Caleb. She did not want you to


    have a reason to be ashamed or scared.¡± Monica said, and I could understand Stacy¡¯s reasons. If Caleb


    knew that he was like a love child, he would not have the confidence to excel the way he did. He will


    always feel inferior to Luke. It was a dangerous decision, but it was wise for him.


    The doctor finally decided to grace us with his presence, and we were attentive. He came to me instead


    of Luke, which was understandable. I was now Luna, and this was a domestic matter. I should be the


    one here, while Luke should be at the headquarters taking care of security and administrative issues.


    ¡°Luna Tia. Mrs Moon swallowed a substantial amount of edible silver,¡± He said, and my breath was stuck


    in my throat. As much as we all did not like her, no one wanted her to die. We even started missing her


    during breakfast. It was somehow dull and uneventful with her. Knowing what we now know, she handled


    the matter the best way she could.


    ¡°She should have died instantly, but she wasn¡¯t sold the pure thing. Nheless, much damage has


    been done, and her prognosis isn¡¯t good.¡± He said and sighed. Caleb sat down on the chair in the


    hallway, and I knew he was afraid of what the doctor had to say. We all were.


    ¡°We have done all we can. Hopefully, her healing ability will kick in, and she will pull through, ¡± he said,


    and I nodded. I did not know what to say. The doctor looked at me expectantly to hear something, and I


    honestly did not know what to say. I wished there was a Luna training school, and people did not expect


    whoever it was to just automatically assume the role based on instincts.


    ¡°Is shefortable?¡± I managed to ask the only humane thing I could think of.


    ¡°Yes, Luna and we have three well-trained nurses stationed in her room. There will be no need to stay,¡±


    she said, and I shook my head.


    an Out


    ¡°Her niece can remain with her,¡± I said and looked at Monica. I knew they wouldn¡¯t let Monica in unless


    someone ordered them to. ¡°Alright, Dr Ashfield,¡± I said, looking at his name tag, and he nodded.¡± If there


    areplications or need for consent, kindly convey them to Dr Lockwood. He will get in touch with me.¡±


    I said, and he nodded and excused himself. I looked at Luke, and he was on the phone. His eyes were


    troubled, and I wondered what it was this time. I was tired of Luis and Regan. Monica left to stay with


    Stacy while Luke, Caleb and I went to check on Alpha Aesop. I was surprised to find him sitting on the


    hospital bed, but he was unusually calm, which I knew might be the effect of the sedation. ¡°How is she?¡±


    These were his first words to Luke.


    ¡°Alive¡± was all Luke could manage. He was being careful not to tell his father something that would get


    him upset. I knew Luke was worried and was trying hard not to let it show.


    ¡°Have you checked on her?¡± He asked, and Luke shook his head.


    ¡°Monica is with her,¡± he responded, and I saw Alpha Aesop¡¯s frown. He had an angry and mean scowl on


    his face.


    ¡°And you felt it was right to let Regan¡¯s child stay with her?¡± he asked, and I did not want to confess that


    it was my idea.


    ¡°There is no one else to stay with her, father. We have security issues to attend to, and Tia has to be


    around to handle matters.¡± Luke said, and I looked at him, worried about what was happening. ¡°What is


    happening?¡± his father asked him, and Luke looked at him and sighed, contemting telling him what


    the matter was.


    ¡°Tell me, Luke, I can handle it,¡± his father told him, and my husband sighed. ¡°Deserters from around the


    ind. We lost half of our military force this morning. Kirk said someone is anonymously recruiting them.


    We all know it is Luis.¡± he said, and I gasped. This was not good. ¡°Why would they leave the army?¡± I


    asked Luke, and he looked at me and sighed. **They are not from Woodw City. They are from


    neighbouring ces. We are yet to understand how he convinced them to desert the army, Which is an


    offence of caught, and we do not know what he is telling or promising them,¡± Luke said, and Aesop


    became angry.


    ¡°I am tired of all these guys. My father never had to deal with these kinds of things. In the history of our


    n, this is the first. I gut feeling that this Luis moon guy is Regan Adhit.¡± Aesop said I had that feeling,


    but I kept it to myself. ¡°The arsehole must think I stole his wife from him. I wouldn¡¯t have hooked up with


    her if I knew she was married. I wasn¡¯t even looking for a mate,¡± he said and looked at Luke.


    ¡®You took to her so well that I felt she would be able to give you the motherly love that you deserved. I


    guess I was wrong.¡± He said, and Caleb shook his head.


    O2 clean Out


    ¡°She would have if you hadn¡¯t treated her like shit. I used to think both of you did not like taking photos,


    so I never asked why her picture wasn¡¯t in the house. You never really cared about her father.¡± Caleb


    said, and Luke stopped him by holding his hands and squeezing lightly. ¡°I cared in my own way. I just did


    not want to get too attached. Chloe¡¯s death hit me hard. I did not want to be vulnerable. Your mother and


    I were never bonded, and now I know why. She was already bonded to Regan.¡± He said, and I found it a


    bit confusing because a iming had to take ce for a bond, and Aesop¡¯s mark was on her neck ¡°But


    he never imed her,¡± I said, doubting what Monica had said about her parents. Aesop shook his head


    immediately.


    ¡°People from Dome do not im their mates by biting them on the neck. They do it by biting the back of


    the shoulder. Now thinking about it, I was a fool. Stacy has a lovely tattoo there. I did not think much of it


    because I found it fascinating, but now I know why it was there. They did it to hide the bite,¡± he said and


    bowed his head. Knowing he was deceived got to him. ¡°She should have told me.¡± He said, and I


    doubted he would have loved her still. We were silent. No one said anything to him. The reason for the


    silence was apparent. Everyone knew he wouldn¡¯t have handled the information well.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go and attend to pack matter. I will wait with her here,¡± he said, and Caleb shook his


    head. They did not want him to know the severity of the matter. As much as Aesop tried to keep his cool,


    it was clear the subject had hit him hard, and he was afraid he might lose her. If we told him exactly what


    the doctor said, he might not handle it well, and we did not want that right now.


    ¡°You should go home. Monica will take care of her,¡± Luke said.


    We left Aesop in his room and went to check on Stacy. I could smell Monica¡¯s fear, and I understood. If


    Stacy died, she would be alone. I doubt if her grandparent would care for her, and her father was a


    wanted man right now whom she did not know where he was. Caleb was better off. He had a family. A


    brother that loved him, a father that adored him, a mate and child, but she had nothing. All Monica had


    was Stacy. She was bound to be hit the most.


    ¡®Do you know how she purchased the Silver?¡± I asked Monica, and she looked at me and shook her


    head. Someone working in that mansion must have helped her procure the item because Aesop had


    instructed them not to let Monica and Stacy out.


    lin


    filia


    ML


    We stood around a bit, and Caleb was sad all through the time. Luke asked him to remain, but he


    insisted on following Luke to the headquarters to deal with the pending matter. We finally left the hospital.


    Luke dropped me off at the mansion while he left with Caleb to attend to pack issues. I was worried this


    whole Luis matter would blow out of proportion, and it was already happening. Who would have guessed


    we would lose some of our military support on the ind. It was actually unheard of, as Aesop had said.


    The moment entered the mansion, I decided to go and search Stacy¡¯s room.


    @


    The room was dim, and I opened the blinds. I searched her closet and was shocked to see it was empty.


    Her room had nothing in it; she had sold everything. There were no traces of what she had taken. Part of


    the room was cleaned but whoever cleaned it tried to make it seem as if the


    21 Can Cut


    room was untouched. The unfortunate part was that there were no security cameras in that area of the


    house. It was also understandable. That was where the rooms were. I searched and sniffed around a bit


    more. I found two envelopes, one addressed to Caleb and the other to Monica. It wasn¡¯t sealed, so I


    opened it to see what was in them. The one addressed to Caleb read,


    ¡°My darling Caleb, I am sorry I did this, but it was for your good. Regan will stop bothering this family


    once I am gone. Please cash the check and start your tech firm. I know it will excel. I love you.¡±


    I opened the one addressed to Monica. ¡°My sweet girl. I am sorry I had to do this. I hope you will find it in


    your heart to forgive me, but you and your brothere first, and your father has sworn to get even. I


    am sure he will back down with me out of the way. Take the check and leave the ind. There is a


    beautiful world out there for you to see and discover. Do not look back. You have been through enough.


    Try to live a decent life. Your looks and body are a gift, not a tool. Take care of yourself, build your self-


    esteem and forge ahead. Promise me you won¡¯t live like the girls in Dome. I love you, ¡± It read, and I felt


    a tear roll down my cheek.


    The woman loved deeply in a twisted way. She lied to Aesop for Monica¡¯s sake so that she would have a


    good life, and then she attempted suicide for Caleb¡¯s sake, so Regan wouldn¡¯t try to kill him and her


    granddaughter. Although she did not say much in that letter, if someone had been to that room, they


    might have read it, and if they were smart enough, they would know Monica is Stacy¡¯s daughter, and if


    word got out, Caleb¡¯s secret would be out. I hoped the person was too worried about us finding evidence


    against them and only picked up the poison and left. If they snooped around, they might have read the


    letters. I held on to the letters and continued to search the room. When I did not find anything. I decided


    to return to the left-wing.


    I decided I would soak a bit to relieve my mind and body of the stress of waiting around in the hospital


    when my phone began to ring. I had left it in the bedroom when we went for breakfast. I did not know


    something would happen, and we would not return to the room immediately.


    I slipped on my robe and went to see who it was. When I got to where the phone was, it had stopped


    ringing. I looked at the screen and saw fourteen missed calls from Gail. I called her immediately.


    ¡°Hello, Luna Tia,¡± she said, sounding frantic. I told her to calm down and tell me what the matter was.


    ¡°You have toe to the office. Our ounts are empty. Some hackers cleaned us out in the early


    hours of the morning. All our liquid assets are gone.¡± she said, and I was shocked.


    ¡°No one should be allowed to enter or leave the building,¡± I said to Gail, and she told me she had given


    that order already. There were two things I needed to do. The first was to surround the building while we


    checked and investigated everyone. The next was to find out how much Kirk was able to put away and


    what could be salvaged.


    ya


    Sorums

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    93 Spections and Solutions


    Luke.


    We zoomed off to the headquarters when we dropped Tia off at the mansion. My wife was worried, and I


    knew I needed to exin the matter to her, but I did not have the luxury of time. I hated the day. First, it


    was Stacy¡¯s attempted suicide and now this. Why would people pull back their military support like this?


    ¡°We know Luis is behind this,¡± Caleb stated with a matter-of-fact tone. I was the one behind the wheels.


    ¡°How was he able to pull it off?¡± Caleb asked.


    ¡°Mike is still trying to figure it out,¡± I said, taking a sharp turn to the left. ¡°Do you think father might be right


    about Luis and Regan being the same people?¡± Caleb asked me, and I sighed. ¡°I thought as much too.


    This guy ims our father stole something from him because he had money. A wife and child fit the bill


    perfectly.¡± I said.


    ¡°I disagree, Luke. He pimped my mother for years and forced her into a marriage so she won¡¯t run away.


    He must have imed her by force. Then he abandoned her in Cleeve and sent his daughter to Dome.


    He did not care for them. Then he finds out our father is single and vulnerable, and he decides to pimp


    his wife to our father so she could kill him and you and hand everything to him. That same money he


    ims she left him for is the very money he wanted to get his hands on. My mother did what was best for


    her and Monica by staying put and not looking back. As much as I hate to say this, our father was an


    escape for my mother. She was safe. She was finally in a ce where she could have all she wanted,


    she would never be pimped to anyone, and Regan could not get her. He cannot count that as stealing.¡±


    Caleb argued, and I understood his point, but it is what it is. In Regan¡¯s twisted mind, our father took his


    wife, and he did not get anything for it.


    ¡°That bastard bled my mother dry and turned her into a gold digger. She wouldn¡¯t have struck those


    deals with Timothy if she didn¡¯t need the money so much,¡± he said, and I pulled up in front of the


    headquarters. Something clicked in my head then and there. If Luis is Regan, then the pressure was


    deliberate. He knew she would agree to help Timothy get the contracts and approve payments just so


    she could get the money to get him off her back. It was a twisted guess, but it was possible. The guy


    could do anything. Mike was waiting for us, and ¨ª handed the car to a kappa so he would park it for me.


    ¡°How are the investigations going?¡± I asked Mike.


    ¡°We just started.¡± He said and sighed, then continued without me urging him to do so.


    ¡°Apparently, someone sent an email from your office reducing the Military support allowances.¡± He


    confessed and I was shocked.


    ¡°How? When?¡± I asked Mike, and he sighed.


    ¡°In the early hours of this morning. It was as if they knew you would not be in the office. They scramble


    all the camera footage, Luke. We have nothing.¡± He said, and I wondered why anyone


    ons and solutions


    from within the headquarters would do that. How far was Luis¡¯s reach? Had he closed us in without us


    knowing? I noticed that Mike wasn¡¯t done talking yet, so Iurged him to continue speaking. He cleared his


    throat. ¡°Gail called from Tia¡¯s office this morning asking for military assistance,¡± he said, and I stopped


    walking and looked at him. ¡°What did she need it for?¡± I asked, and she sighed. ¡°Something happened in


    Diamond corp, and she did not want anyone leaving until she could talk to Tia,¡± he said, and I was about


    to take out my phone when it started ringing. It was Tia. I answered immediately. ¡°Tia,¡± I said, and she


    sighed. ¡°Luke, you need to be calm, please. What I need to tell you is serious,¡± she said, and there was


    no way those words could make anyone calm, but I tried to be quiet and rxed. ¡°They have wiped us


    clean,¡± she said, and I wondered what she meant. ¡°Who and what?¡± I asked calmly, even though I wasn¡¯t


    calm at all. ¡°They cleaned out our liquid assets this morning Luke. We are broke,¡± she said, and myContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    breath caught in my chest. Krystal Mulberry had hinted that this was going to happen. Beads of sweat


    began to roll down the sides of my face. Money was very essential. ==


    iny days. Most of that money was put away


    ¡°Not to worry. I had K said, and I exhaled.


    TE


    =


    J


    ¡°Tia,¡± was all I could manage from the relief that she was able to salvage some funds. ¡°But we have to


    pretend that they got us, Luke. So they do not figure it out. We spread the funds throughout fifty


    ounts, not to raise the rm.¡± She told me I could kiss her at that moment if she was with me.


    ¡°Right now, Kirk is helping us investigate the leak. Gail acted quickly. The people that helped them are


    still in that building.¡± Tia said. ¡°Great, but I do not want you to go there. Let Kirk handle it. I do not want


    you stressed out, Tia. Our baby is important.¡± I told her, and I heard her sigh. ¡°Luke, I have to be there. I


    am not showing yet. I can handle myself, trust me,¡± she said, and I wouldn¡¯t have it.


    ill


    REPLS


    ¨C


    UDLU


    ¡°No, Tia, it is an order,¡± I said to her, and the words had slipped out before I knew it. I was scared she


    would take offence, but when she chuckled, I rxed. ¡°You are not the boss of me, Alpha,¡± she teased,


    ¡°We are equal partners in this. Key mark or not,¡± she said, and I hoped she would just listen to me. I did


    not want anyone to get to her.


    ¡°I have to go, Luke, even though I do not want to. My signature is needed for certain things.¡± She said to


    me, and I sighed, knowing that was a possibility and I could not go there myself because the military


    issue was pending. ¡°Very well then, please be safe and go home from there. Make sure Kirk escorts you


    home.¡± I


    02 S


    eates and Solutons


    said.


    ¨C


    ¡°Yes, Alpha¡±, she teased on the phone, and we said our I-love-yous and hung up. ¡°What happened,¡±


    Caleb asked me the moment I Hung up. ¡°The money is gone. They cleaned our ounts this morning


    while we were in the hospital.¡± I said, and Caleb frowned at me.


    ¡ª


    ¡°How did they know we would be upied this morning?¡± Caleb asked a valid question.


    The way everything happened, we were not supposed to be around to prevent or salvage the situation. If


    Stacy had not tried to kill herself, I would have been in the headquarters, and maybe I would have caught


    the bastard that sent the email with myputer, causing the people to desert the military. Tia would


    have also been in the office to make quick decisions to fish out the culprits. Somehow the missing money


    was tied to the deserters. There was no way it was a coincidence that this happened simultaneously by


    coincidence. We could not have lost our military support and money at the same time. You needed


    money to build an army.


    ¡°Mike?¡± I immediately asked my Gamma and best friend, ¡°¡±what areas deserted our army?¡± I asked, and


    he frowned. ¡°Dome, Cleeve, Cape, Woond, Forest and Eclipse,¡± he said, and I smiled at him.


    _


    ¡°What is so funny, Luke?¡± he asked, looking at him as if I had gone mad. ¡°Luke, are you alright?¡± Caleb


    asked me, and I headed towards my office. They followed me. I sat down at my desk and turned on my


    computer.


    ¡°Those are the poorest parts of Woodw Ind,¡± I said, and Mike frowned at me. ¡°And what does that


    have to do with the deserters. ¡°They will follow an Alpha willing to give them more than we offer,


    especially if they consider it. Then, we presumably sealed our fate by sending an email iming we were


    reducing their allowances that might not have been substantial initially. After that email, they were more


    likely to choose an alpha that would promise to give them the impossible telling them it is possible, but


    the Moons are the obstacles.¡± I said, and Mike shook his head, a bit confused, unable to follow along.


    A


    ¡°If Luis is Regan, then he is an Alpha,¡± I linked Caleb not wanting to tell Mike so he wouldn¡¯t ask


    questions that would lead to us revealing Stacy¡¯s secrets. ¡°It is not a coincidence that Diamond corps


    ounts are cleaned out the same morning that we lose Military support from these poor areas,¡± I said,


    and they both realised what I was trying to say.


    ¡°I think Luis is trying to take power by force. He will be in charge of the ind if he can cripple us


    financially and take over the military.


    ¡°What about the key mark, Luke? You are the one with an active Key mark.¡± Mike said, and Caleb and I


    looked at each other and smiled. There was a reason Moon Alphas had separate training from everyone.


    It was because of the secrets that the ruling family did not want to share with others.


    93 monotongend Solutons


    Others are taught in the academy that you cannot join with another pack and attach yourself to a new


    Alpha, but in a real sense, it is wrong. All of the Alphas on Woodw Ind came from the Woodw


    pack, so they are indirectly connected to the Moon family Key mark, but I have no power over them; it


    just means we can identify as one. Suppose a Woodw pack member leaves our pack without me


    cutting them off from my mark and swears his allegiance to the alpha of a small pack on the ind. In


    that case, he will be connected to that alpha, and I can no longer cut them off because their connection


    to me would be secondary. If Regan is Luis, then the deserters have made him their alpha. His mark will


    be their primary mark, and mine will be secondary and dormant. This bastard knew this, but how? It


    was a well-kept Moon secret so we could keep people in check and discourage them from joining a


    lesser alpha to maintain the strength of the family and our pack. ¡°I think Luis is building an army, Mike,¡± I


    told my friend, who was a bit confused.


    ¡°The mark might not be able to stop him or the deserters. I am yet to master its use,¡± I confessed, which


    was also true. My father only knew how to cut people off the mark and nothing more. ¡°How will they clear


    our ounts and steal our military support in one morning without us knowing?¡± Caleb asked, and I


    sighed. ¡°Two things Caleb, it is either your mother is working with Luis, or she did not try tomit


    suicide. For this to happen, we had to be caught off guard. Rushing Stacy to the hospital and hanging


    around the clinic gave them the opportunity they needed. Tia wasn¡¯t in the office to monitor and stop the


    ount activities, and I wasn¡¯t here to prevent the intruder from sending the email,¡± I said,¡± someone


    wanted us upied this morning,¡± Caleb sighed rxed on the seat.


    ¡°I do not know which it is,¡± he confessed to me, a bit distraught, but it was a bit extreme that Stacy would


    attempt to take her life to help Luis. What would have been her gain in all this? The dose was lethal. Luis


    having someone in our house was the most usible exnation.


    ¡°What should we do, Alpha,¡± Mike asked me, and I lowered my head to pounder on the matter.


    ¡°If Luis is gathering Military support, then it might lead to war, but with all that has happened,¡± I said and


    looked at Caleb, ¡°Me, Mike and three trustworthy men will have to lead a secret mission to Santa Braee.


    Everything has pointed us in that direction, except for what happened this morning. We must ensure that


    our problem is confined to Woodw and that Luis isn¡¯t an actual Alpha from Santa Braee trying to take


    over ournds.¡± I said, and Caleb understood. We had to try out all the angles and not rest on


    spections. Regan being Luis would be easy, but what if they were two different people and the threat


    was actually from outside.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie with you?¡± Caleb asked a valid question, and I leaned forward.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant, Caleb; I do not want her stressing. These are precarious times; I need an Alpha


    other than father on the ground to take charge if the need arises,¡± I exined to him, and he sighed. I


    knew it would be difficult to convince him not toe, more so to convince Tia to let me go, but it was


    necessary.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    94 At The Office


    Tia.


    I headed to Diamond corp after telling Luke about the clean-out. I was d he took it well. I just hoped


    we wouldn¡¯t have any more surprises. Since I was going to drive, I decided to take the mini coupe. It was


    easier to manoeuvre on the road. I got in and zoomed off to Diamond Corp.


    The military force I met at the entrance was impressive. Looking at them, I remembered the deserters


    and territories we might have lost. I felt a bit bad about our family¡¯s situation. This man was ahead of us,


    and he was hitting us hard. Luis was at a greater advantage than we were


    se he knew us. He knew who we were, what we looked like and where we lived. We did not have any


    information about him except what he allowed us to know, which was dangerous.


    I alighted the mini coupe, handed the key to the parking valet, and made my way into the building.


    Military officers held people in groups, and I did not spare one nce at them. This was not the time to


    show kindness and sympathy. This was the time to find out who was the traitor among them. An alpha


    was needed to question them. They were a lot of people, but it was necessary. I knew I might have to


    ask for help from neighbouring Alphas to make it quick. The people were a bit apprehensive, and the


    soldiers were ruff to keep them in check. I knew it was time to address the workers.


    I had nevermunicated this broadly via mind link before, but this was the time to do it. It might take a


    toll on my body. I wasn¡¯t sure how effective it would be because I wasn¡¯t an Alpha. I closed my eyes and


    tried to feel the people around me. It took a bit before I could connect with them mentally. It was very


    ufortable and caused me a slight headache which I was willing to overlook to pass my message.


    Reaching for the connection, I focused my mental abilities to pass my message through the mental link I


    had already established.


    ¡°You are being held because of a wicked financial crimemitted this morning against Diamond Corp,¡±


    I linked. It felt like multiple echoes in my mind. I wondered if this was how Luke or Caleb felt when they


    had tomunicate with everyone simultaneously. ¡°Our ounts were hacked and liquid assets wiped


    out.¡± people gasped, and I felt an echo in my ears that made me flinch and sped my hand over my


    ears. The noise wasn¡¯ting from outside but from within; nheless, it was loud and painful. I could


    not take it anymore, so I broke the link. The information I had given them should be enough. I felt warm


    liquid trickling down my nose and ears, and I touched them and looked at my hands. It was blood, and I


    realised I had put my body through something it shouldn¡¯t have been put through. Not to show


    weakness, I braced myself and walked to the elevator to head to my office. While in the elevator, away


    from the curious eyes of the employees and the military, I rested my back against the metal wall and tried


    to breathe. My head was banging, and my heart was thumping. Why the fuck did I do that? I made a


    mental note never to try it again. Soon I stepped out of the elevator and walked toward my office. Krystal


    and a young man my age were waiting for me in the waiting area of my office. I greeted them and asked


    them to join me. I turned toward Gail to thank her for her quick thinking. She smiled at me and nodded.


    I went straight to my desk and offered Krystal and whoever she brought a seat.


    ¡°Luna Tia, this is Paul ter. He is an underground hacker. I noticed your IT department


    worker¡¯s skill is below average. I hired a frencer I can trust to do the job.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs Mulberry. So what, how do we proceed?¡± I asked her, and she smiled.


    ¡°He has already done the job while we waited.¡± She said, and I was surprised.


    ¡°So, what did you find out?¡± I asked the guy, and he looked at Krystal, urging her to exin. I figured that


    the guy wasn¡¯t one to talk much.


    ¡°Some funds were scattered to about forty-nine ounts on Woodw Ind. While a huge some was


    moved to ounts on Santa Braee belonging to packs on Woodw,¡± she said, and I frowned.


    ¡°I do not understand,¡± I said, and she cleared her throat.


    ¡°All packs have bank ounts. See it more like the collective purse of the pack to help them manage


    and run the pack territories smoothly. These packs recently opened ounts in Santa Braee and were


    each credited a Million by Nuclei Limited. This morning the money missing from Diamond corps ount,


    other than the money in the forty-nine ounts, was spread through the ounts of these packs.¡±She


    exined. ¡°Forget about the forty-nine ounts on the ind. I know of those. Do you mind sharing the


    names of these packs with me?¡± I asked her, eager to know the treacherous packs on Woodw Ind


    to watch out for.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± The ounts belonged to Dome, Cleeve, Cape, Woond, Forest and Eclipse pack¡±, she said, and I


    figured those were poorer packs on the ind. ¡°Do you know if they had help from the staff here?¡± I


    asked, and she sighed. She looked at me, and I knew she was contemting what to say and how to


    say it. ¡± There is no need for mild exnations. Please be frank.¡± I urged her, and she nodded. ¡°They had


    help from within. It could be anyone, but the help wasn¡¯t today. They had been gradually stealing from


    Diamond corp, practising how to perform this operation. All the money they shaved off your ounts


    initially was practice. Whoever gave them the information they needed to hack into your ounts had


    done this a while ago. You are wasting your resources holding the staff; we should n to rebuild the


    company¡¯s ount or take a loan; if not, the people working for Diamond corp and Woodw pack will


    have to beid off. ¡°She said and leaned forward.


    ¡°A lot of people¡¯s livelihood depends on the Moons. If youy them off, there will be a riot,¡± Krystal was


    speaking as Chloe¡¯s friend, not an auditor, and I appreciated her.


    ¡°If we take a loan, they will steal it.¡± I pointed out, and she smiled.


    ¡°That is what Mr ter is here for. We won¡¯t be using your usual ounts. In fact, we are going to leave


    the ounts empty,¡± she said, and I understood what she meant.


    ¡°Still, we will have toy people off,¡± I said, and she sighed, knowing it was inevitable. I dreaded it, but it


    was only logical. We couldn¡¯t take loans to pay sries. That would be counterproductive. We were


    already owing wages and servicing loans, and what I set aside for rainy days could not be wasted on that


    venture.


    ¡°I will have to discuss this with Alpha Luke,¡± I said, and she nodded, understanding my position. I might


    be running the ce, but I do not own it.


    ¡°Very well then. I will leave you to it.¡± She said and stood up.


    ¡°Please take Mr ter to the ground floor and have him report to Delta Kirk. He will know what to do.¡± I


    said to her, and she nodded and smiled at me.


    ¡°You need to take it easy, Luna. Bleeding from your nose and ears isn¡¯t a good sign.¡± she linked me,


    giving me a painful headache. I sped my palms against my ears to stop the ringing sound the link


    caused, and Krystal ran towards me. ¡°Tia, are you alright?¡± She asked, and I shook my head. She


    handed me some tissue, and I cleaned my ears and nose.


    ¡°Please do not link me again,¡± I pleaded with her, knowing what caused it.


    I knew linking multiple people at a time was dangerous, and I still did it, but I had no choice. It would get


    better soon. Only the Alphas were equipped for that kind ofmunication.


    Krystal waited with me until I was okay, and then she left. I ced a call to Kirk to inform him that Paul


    wasing to him. I also told him to let the people go. There was no point holding them. It wasn¡¯t likely


    to yield anything since nothing was stolen physically.


    I left the building after that and drove straight to the hospital to see my father. I needed help with the link


    and ringing in my ears. Any other doctor would tell Luke, and I did not want Luke to know what I did


    because I knew he would say it wasn¡¯t necessary and scold me for it.


    I got to the hospital and requested to see my father. Luckily for me, he wasn¡¯t upied and could see


    me. He was ted when I entered his office because it was unlike me to pay him a visit.


    ¡°Tia,¡± he said, surprised to see me, and I sat on the chair at his desk.


    ¡°Father, I need help,¡± I said, trying not to rm him. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, and I sighed and


    pulled up my hair in a bun so he could see the traces of blood on my ear notch.


    ¡°What happened, Tia¡± He eximed.


    ¡°I linked too many people at a time,¡± I confessed, and he eximed. ¡°What!! That is Luke¡¯s job, not yours.


    Just because you are Luna does not mean you..¡± he said, and I shook my head and cut him off. ¡°I wasn¡¯t


    trying to be Alpha. I felt it was necessary at that moment. Do you have any idea how to solve it?¡± I asked


    him, and he sighed.


    ¡°It will take twenty-four hours of no linking on your part for it to be corrected. Others can link you, but it


    will be painful.¡± He said, and I already knew that part. Knowing I wouldn¡¯t hear anything else, I got up to


    leave. Time was of the essence, and things were happening pretty fast. I could not slow down.


    I left the hospital and returned to the mansion. I was surprised to see Kimberly and Emma in my


    bedroom. I wondered why she woulde to sit in my room when I wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Kim?¡± I asked, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°I was worried. I knew you had arrived, and when you didn¡¯te to see me, I decided to wait for you


    here,¡± she said, smiling, and I nodded. ¡°What is happening?¡± She asked me


    A


    n


    Off on


    ¡°Stacy isn¡¯t out of it yet, and we have our hands full with pack business,¡± I said, and she ?! nodded.


    Before she said anything, I quickly spoke. ¡°Please don¡¯t link me,¡± I said to her, and she frowned and


    nodded. Kimberly wasn¡¯t one to ask too many questions, and I liked her for it. She was easy to be


    around.


    I went to the bathroom to shower. I needed Luke toe home so we could discuss the next course of


    action. Luis has struck us really hard.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    95 It is Okay to Be Selfish Sometimes


    Luke.


    Caleb and I rushed home after the meeting. I did not know how to break the news of the mission to Tia,


    but I had to. Whether we liked it or not, it was essential to go to Santa Braee. I needed to know who Luis


    Moon was and what he was doing there. There were many unanswered questions, but I needed to know


    Luis¡¯s rtionship with Santa Braee that his bread crumbs kept leading there. He wanted us to go there


    so badly. As much as I tried to avoid it, it was now inevitable. With our military support weakened, we


    needed to solve the problem as soon as possible. I just hoped Tia would understand and not try to hold


    me back.


    Caleb and I went to the left-wing when we entered the mansion. I tried to link Tia to find out if she was


    home. I could reach her, but she did not respond, which was weird.


    ¡°Kimberly and Emma are in your room,¡± Caleb said.


    ¡°Is Tia there?¡± I asked him just to be sure.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Please take Kimberly to your room. I need to talk to Tia about the trip.¡± I told him, and he began to


    laugh.


    ¡°Good luck with that, Luke. I doubt she would be okay with it. With all that has happened, Tia won¡¯t let


    you go.¡± He said, and I knew he was telling the truth, but our duty was to secure the pack. We could not


    let a war sneak up on us because it looked like that was where we were heading. Now that we have lost


    military support from those areas, what would stop them from working against us and teaming up with


    outsiders to attack? I hoped Tia would understand and allow me to do what was necessary for our future.


    I entered the room, and Kimberly was carrying Emma and watching the television. Caleb led her out of


    the room and wished me luck. I left the living area and walked into the bedroom. I found Tia lying on the


    bed, and some blood stains on the pillow made me panic. She sat up and raised her hand, asking me to


    stop.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± I asked. She looked a bit ill.


    ¡°I am okay¡±, she managed,¡± Don¡¯t just link me, please,¡± she pleaded, and I frowned at her. I took off my


    shirt and climbed into bed next to her. I sat up so she could rest her head on myp. I gently ran my


    fingers through her hair.


    ¡°What happened, Tia,¡± I asked her, and she looked up. There was a tinge of shame in her eyes, and I


    knew the answer might make me mad.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t react,¡± I said so she would tell me.


    ¡°When I got to the building, the staff were being manhandled by the military, and they looked confused. I


    had to think of a way ofmunicating the situation to them so they could rx. So I did something


    stupid and linked all of them at once,¡± As soon as shepleted her exnation, I shrieked in shock.


    ¡°What the fuck, Tia! Do you want to kill yourself? Why will you do that? Why will you even think of doing


    that?¡± I asked her, and she closed her eyes. I knew I had to reduce my voice.


    ¡°My father said I should not use the mind link for twenty-four hours, and I will be okay,¡± she


    quickly said to assure me; I was mad at her, but I controlled my temper. She was already suffering from


    her actions; there was no need to scold her. pl! It was evening already, so I decided to shower and then


    sleep. There was no way I could discuss Santa Braee¡¯s mission with her in this condition.


    Tia joined me in the shower, and I was surprised. I thought she would be sleeping because of the


    headache. I guess I was wrong. ¡°I can still function, Luke,¡± she teased. I knew it was her way of


    apologising for being careless. She wrapped her arms around me, resting her head on my chest while


    the water washed our bodies.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± She apologised. I warped my arms around her with relief and stroked her back under the


    warm shower.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take such risks. If anything happens to you, those people won¡¯t feel it. I will be the one to


    deal with the issue. I will suffer it the most, Tia. So when you want to do something, think of our baby and


    me.¡± I said, then broke the hug so I could gaze into her eyes.


    ¡°It is okay to be selfish in situations like this. No one will think of your wellbeing and safety better than


    you and me,¡± I said, kissing the top of her head. We showered together and got ready for bed. As badly


    as I wanted to make love to her, I did not want to touch her because I did not know the impact it would


    have on her health.


    Weid down, and she turned to face me. I was about to speak when she hungrily crashed her lips


    against mine. Kissing her, I felt her worry and anxiety, something was bothering her, and I hoped she


    would share it with me.


    I kissed her back, and she tugged at my shorts. I knew she didn¡¯t want forey. She wanted to be in


    charge, so I let her. I can never say no to this kind of treatment. After a rough day, love was all I needed


    to calm the noise down.


    Taking off her robe, she climbed on top of me and ced me in her. Her breasts puffed up beautifully,


    and I sat up so I could swirl my tongue on her nipples and feel them.


    Supporting her back with my hands, she began to ride, and the pleasure overrode the anxiety and worry


    both of us were feeling at that moment. Swirling my tongue and tasting her nipples, her moans became


    louder, and she moved faster. I held on, so I did note immediately. I knew she wasing, and I let


    her continue at her pace until she crumbled from ecstasy. I flipped our positions and pounded into her


    fast to sustain her orgasm. It felt so good that it went straight to my head, and I shut into her sweetly. I


    groaned from the intensity of the pleasure and copsed on her chest. She held me and stroked my


    back. Still buried in her, I passed out.


    I woke up with my body still pressed against Tia with me, buried inside her. I gently got up and rolled to


    the side of the bed. It was morning, and I sighed, knowing I would have to discuss the Mission to Santa


    Braee with her. Caleb linked me, and from how he sounded, he had been trying to link me for a while


    now.


    ¡°What¡¯s is the matter,¡± I asked my brother.


    ¡°Father doesn¡¯t want Monica to be left alone with my mother, so I will be heading to the hospital to relieve


    himter in the day,¡± he said. I wondered what my father had against Monica. It was understandable for


    him to detest the girl. She was Regan¡¯s daughter, but not


    wanting to leave her alone with her mother was a bit extreme, but my father had his reasons, and I


    wasn¡¯t going to question him for it.


    ¡°Okay, will check on you at the hospital when I am done,¡± I replied and ended the link. I got up and went


    to brush my teeth. When I returned, Tia was awake. She smiled at me and went to brush her teeth as


    usual. When she returned, she looked energised and happy. ¡°Guess breakfast won¡¯t be as usual,¡± she


    said smiling, and I nodded. I could see the relief in her eyes. We showered together, and I linked Bart to


    bring breakfast to our bedroom. Tia wore casual clothes, so I knew she did not intend to leave the house.


    ¡°How were things at the office,¡± I said, sitting at the foot of the bed, and Tia knelt behind me, hugged me


    and kissed her mark on my neck. ¡°Not good, Luke,¡± she confessed and came to sit next to me. ¡°Krystal


    was nice enough to bring a hacker to help. She says we should create new ounts and take a loan to


    keep the business running because of the lives that depend on it,¡± she exined, and I knew she had


    her opinion, so I asked her for it.


    ¡°And what do you think?¡± I asked, and she sighed. ¡°I think we should suspend operations for now. We


    won¡¯ty them off, but we will suspend operation and tell them they can do other things in the meantime


    while we solve matters. We can pay at least two months sries in advance, and some of them have


    their pension savings to fall back on, which would not bleed our pockets. Taking a loan is not the best


    way to go right now. We have a powerful enemy, and we did not know how else he would strike. Sinking


    thepany into more debt would be unwise. We also have to be meticulous about the resources we


    have put aside and use them for critical things,¡± she said and gently ced her hand on my thigh.


    ¡°If Luis is gradually taking over our military support, we must be prepared for war. This means he is trying


    to strip us bare. Taking away our money and support is the wisest thing for him to do to achieve his


    purpose. While I was in school, we learned our weapon reserve was depleted, and that was due to the


    long-term peace we enjoyed. We might need to buy weapons if he manages to take all our military


    support from us. Five against one would not be a good ratio on the battlefield.¡± She said, and I


    understood her point, Her reason was valid. Instead of putting the money into the business, we needed


    to use it for security. The downside is that we would have more unhappy people in the pack, which may


    lead to riots or make them desert the pack for better opportunities. Either way, Luis might have won this.


    ¡°Luke,¡± Tia said, snapping me out of my deep thought, ¡± There is something not quite right about Stacy¡¯s


    attempted suicide,¡± she said, and I was all ears. I felt the same, too, because it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that


    all this happened the day she attempted to take her life.


    ¡°What do you suspect?¡± I asked her eagerly, and she smiled.


    ¡°When I returned, I went to check the room. I found the letter and checks in opened envelopes


    addressed to Caleb and Monica, but the area where we found her lying was cleaned. The culprit tried to


    make it seem as if nothing had been touched, but theck of scent on the spot gave it away. I think the


    person went back there to get the poison.¡± She said, and I frowned at what she said.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    y to


    the sometimes


    ¡°Why would someone go back in there to clean the spot? May I see the letters?¡± I asked her, and she


    went to get the letters. I linked my brother to join me in the room and told him to bring Kimberly and


    Emma. If there were workers in our house working for Luis, then we were not safe.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    96 I Will Be A Coward For You


    Luke.


    Tia handed the letter to me, and I held it to my nose. I noticed that besides my wife¡¯s scent, the envelope


    carried no other sent. I read the letters and waited for Caleb to enter my room. When he arrived, i


    handed him the letters.


    ¡°Tia found this in your mother¡¯s room when we dropped her off. She was looking for evidence of the


    poison.¡± I said, and Tia said hello to both Caleb and Kimberly at the same time.


    Caleb examined the letter and held it to his nose.


    ¡°Other than your scents, there is nothing. I can almost assume you wrote this letter,¡± Caleb said, and I


    knew he wasn¡¯t trying to use us of anything; he was stating a fact. ¡°Latex,¡± he said, ¡± A hint oftex.


    Whoever packed this hadtex on,¡± and I took the letter from him to sniff it. There it was. I couldn¡¯t


    believe we missed it.


    ¡°That is not all,¡± Tia said,¡± The floor your mothery on was cleaned thoroughly, but the person or people


    that cleaned it left the rest of the room in a mess. It was as if they did not want us to know that they had


    cleaned the room,¡± She exined to him, and we decided to sit on the couch in the living room. Kimberly


    went toy sleeping Emma on the bed. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t going anywhere, but Caleb was dressed to


    head for the hospital. ¡°What do you think?¡± Caleb asked Tia, and she sighed.


    ¡°Luis has someone or some people working for him in this house. I would have said someone poisoned


    Stacy to distract us if it weren¡¯t for those checks in the envelope. She did sell all her stuff. There is


    nothing in her room. The closet is empty. That is why I think she wanted tomit suicide. The only


    person that can tell us what happened yesterday morning is Stacy, and she is in aa.¡± Tia said to


    Caleb, and he nodded.


    ¡°I will hold on to both envelopes until she wakes up,¡± he said, and I nodded. I had no business with it.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t discuss this with anyone yet. The less Luis knows, the better. If someone is working for him


    here, we need to be secretive.


    I am saying we should ask some staff to go on vacation. Then ask Norman and Bart to keep an eye on


    the few remaining. No staff outside should be allowed to enter the mansion for now. And we need to put


    security cameras everywhere. And when I mean cameras, I mean non-wifi security cameras, not those


    wifi things that the footage can be a scramble. The guy has hackers on his payroll. We need to be


    careful,¡± Tia said, and I understood her point.


    ¡°The cameras can be arranged,¡± I said, and Caleb nodded.


    ¡°Have you told her about Santa Braee?¡± he linked me, and my stomach churned.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t, and I think I should now. Do you mind excusing us? I mean you, Emma and Kimberly. I really


    don¡¯t know how she would react to this,¡± I exined to him, and he had a mischievous grin.


    ¡°Gossiping about me?¡± Tia asked, and I shook my head immediately. ¡°Brotherly stuff,¡± I said, and she


    shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Kim, bring Emma along. I guess father can hang in the hospital a bit longer,¡± Caleb teased, and I began


    tough. I did not know what my father intended to do about Stacy once she woke up, but I hoped he


    would let bygones be bygones. The woman has been through enough, however misguided and


    obnoxious she may be. I did not know where to begin when they left, but I knew I had to tell her because


    the trip would take ce the next day. Unlike other trips, we would travel in disguise like every average


    person and take a boat to Santa Braee. Kirk was organising passports with new. identities for us. There


    was a risk of going MIA travelling under these conditions in Santa Braee, especially if something serious


    happened; none would be able to trace us, but we hoped that would not ur. It was necessary to make


    sure Luis did not catch up to us. ¡®Out with it, Luke,¡± Tia said, and I sighed. I did not know how to start, so


    I kissed her, but she moved away. She knew what I was trying to do, and I smiled nervously. ¡°Tell me,


    Luke. I am getting worried. You have had something on your mind for a bit now, and I sensed that was


    why Caleb left.¡± She said, and I sighed because she was right


    ¡°Tia,¡± I said and exhaled. ¡°I pulled her close and looked into her eyes.¡± I need you to trust me on this and


    not make a fuss please,¡± I pleaded with her. I hated hurting my wife, and if this trip made her unhappy,


    my heart would break.


    ¡°Tell me, Luke,¡± she said, and I nodded.


    ¡°Mike and I a leading a secret mission to Santa Braee tomorrow,¡± I said, and she stepped away from me.


    Her eyes were wide and tear-filled.


    ¡°Why do you want to walk into his trap Luke?¡± She asked gently, but the tears that rolled down her


    cheeks let me know the state of her mind. ¡°It is a trap, and you know it. Why walk into it?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°I do not want to, but we have no choice. He has backed us into a corner. We need to see what is


    happening, Tia. There is a possibility this Luis Moon is an Alpha in Santa Braee trying to take over our


    Ind because of its wealth and resources. I do not want him to sneak up on us. We have certain things


    that we need to verify, Tia, and we will be back. We won¡¯t even be going as ourselves to avert suspicion.¡±


    I exined to her, and she bowed her head. ¡°What if you get caught, and he kills you, Luke?¡± she asked,


    and I bowed my head. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let ite to that. I have too much to live for. I will not confront


    him no matter how strong the urge is, and I will be a coward ande home to you. I cannot do that to


    you, Tia. You, Paul, and our baby are all I live for right now. But I will need you to trust me on this and let


    me go to Santa Braee,¡± I said, and she walked toward me and hugged me. cing her head against my


    chest, I felt her nerves. She was shaking, and I knew she was controlling herself. I patted her back


    gently. ¡°I will need you to take charge in my absence. Caleb and Kirk will be with you all the way. I need


    you to keep everything in control, Tia.¡± I said, and she nodded. ¡°How will we make your trip a


    secret?¡±She asked, and I sighed.


    ¡°I will be reported as ill in the news. With all that has happened, there is a possibility that I am ill. If I do


    not return early, you should im I have been kidnapped and create a false search party. As long as the


    news is controlled and no one knows the truth, the mission will be sessful,¡± I said, and she nodded.


    TEAM LOW TO FOLYOU


    ¡°Do you think it is wise to take Mike with you? He and Tasha just got married, Luke. What will he tell her?


    what will the other people tell their spouses?¡± she asked a valid question, and I was d we had sorted


    out the issue. Only a few people knew of our trip. Caleb Kirk and Tia. ¡°They will tell their mates that they


    are going on a mission to secure our arsenals because of the withdrawal of military support. It is a


    usible exnation and will be easy to buy.¡± I exined, and she squeezed tighter.


    ¡°Luke, pleasee home to me.¡± she pleaded again, and I bent to kiss her. She needed to know that I


    would never leave her, but it was time to end Luis Moon¡¯s mystery.


    ¡°While I am away, I need you to try to solve this Regan issue by finding out his mole,¡± I said to Tia, and


    she nodded.


    ¡°If our spections are true, then we need to nominate a trustworthy military officer to guard her in the


    hospital. Only Stacy can tell us what happened in that room yesterday morning,¡± she said, and I agreed.


    If there was foul y, they would try to get to her and kill her and Monica wasn¡¯t equipped for fighting. I


    did not want to talk anymore. I wanted to spend the rest of the day loving my wife. Tia and I made love


    and remained in the room for the rest of the day. Caleb had to take Emma and Kimberly to the hospital


    because we could not amodate them. I was going to be away from Tia for goddess knows how


    long. It was only logical that I make love to her and fill my sense with her essence.


    CA


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    0


    ¡°Make sure you hurry up ande home,¡± she said, and I promised I would. Every day away from her


    was going to be hard and painful. When I catch Luis, I intend to make him pay for the sad moments and


    inconvenience he cost us. I left the house in the early hours of the morning in secret, packed and ready


    for the mission. I was nervous about Santa Braee, but I was hopeful that it would shed light on our issues


    and maybe even offer a solution to the problem. I hoped to return home early.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    97 Konkry, Santa Braee


    Luke


    The team met in an abandoned safe house on the outskirt of town. Everyone was already there getting


    ready, Mike shaved his afro and wore golden piercings. He looked good but nothing like Mikey. Mia was


    dressed like a tourist in a tank top, shorts and a ponytail. She had no muscles, and she looked weak. No


    one will mistake her for a military officer. Wiley had fake dreadlocks, but they looked natural with blonde


    highlights. He had false bushy beards with twists in them. He looked poor too. He would fly economy


    with Mia while Mike and I would fly business ss. We wanted to go by ship, but I decided to flyst


    minute. The earlier we were done with the mission, the sooner I would be home.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I should be with my wife now, taking her for her antenatal sessions, picking baby names and preparing a


    nursery. Tia would soon start showing, and the thought of the stress this Luis man was putting us through


    made me want to end him the more. Paul¡®s visit would soon be due. I hoped to make it home early


    enough to see my son. I had a prosthetic nose to alter my nose¡®s shape and make me look different. I


    shaved my beards clean and dyed my hair blonde. My natural blue eyes matched the blonde hair, and I


    could not recognise myself in the mirror. My name on the passport was Adam Phelps. ¡°What¡®s your


    name?¡± I asked Mike, and he grinned at me.


    ¡°Eddie Willis,¡± He said, and we bothughed. Mia¡®s name was Kathrine, and Wiley¡®s name was Wiley, but


    his surname was Beams instead Rivers. Before we set out on the mission in our various vehicles, I


    decided to talk to them.


    ¡°We are going on a secret mission to investigate and not to engage. Luis Moon has left us trails leading


    to Santa Braee. As much as it is stupid to follow an obvious lead, we still have to ensure the threat is not


    external. We need to find out who Luis Moon is, what he looks like and what he is after. Whatever


    situation we find ourselves in, we should not engage. Once we get the information needed, we should


    hop on the ne back individually. Mia, You and Wiley will


    Mike and I will leave next. Any questions?¡± I asked them, and they shook their heads.


    ¡°I am sure you all have your spending allowance and hotel reservations,¡± I said, and they nodded. It was


    now time to move. We were going to head to the airport in different vehicles to avert suspicion. The cars


    were parked outside the safe house. Wiley was the only one that would have to use a power bike to fit


    his disguise.


    Boarding the flight was easy, and the air hostesses flirted with me. I got much preferential treatment. To


    avert suspicion, I collected one of their numbers. I wasn¡®t going to use it, but that automatically screamed


    that I wasn¡®t mated. I wore a business suit so no one could see Tia¡®s mark on my neck. The flight was


    peaceful, and we arrived in the afternoon at Konkry, Santa Braee. I did not bother to look for the team


    because we were alreadymunicating via the mind link, and I knew they were alright. I had to fight


    the urge to call my wife. I took a cab to the hotel, and thedy at the front desk flirted with me.


    97 Konkey, Santa Brace


    Sunset Beach hotel was the same hotel Luis sent us letters from. We had decided to start from there by


    staying there. Wiley was to find employment there, and Mia was to act like a tourist, The guests weren¡®t


    much, and that was a problem. It meant we needed to be careful so we didn¡®t stand out.


    ¡°Would you like to havepany in your room? Mr Phelps?¡± The receptionist smiled at me.¡± We have


    beautiful unmated people from Dome, Woodw Ind. We also have some of our indigenes here if that


    is what you would prefer,¡± she asked. A woman from Dome might know who Luis Moon is. Dome


    residents could not afford the trip. She must have saved a lot to get here. She will help me if I offer her


    money.


    ¡°I would preferpany from Dome, please,¡± I said, and the woman smiled at me.


    ¡°Male or female?¡± she asked, and I sighed.


    ¡°An adult Female, please,¡± I said, and she smiled at me. I knew what she was thinking. I was led to my


    room, and I tipped the staff heavily. The moment I sat on the bed, I began to miss Tia. I decided to return


    to Santa Braee with her after the Luis ordeal. It wasn¡®t like our Ind didn¡®t have it all, but it would be


    nice to travel with my wife and our children.


    The pany¡® arrived, and I was disgusted that I had to do this. The female was pretty, in her early


    twenties. She had brown hair and pale skin, green eyes and freckles. She looked cute. I wondered if she


    was here of her own volition or if she needed the money so badly and had no other choice. She


    advanced toward me, and I stopped her.


    Keeping up appearances was going too hard, but I had no other choice. ¡°What¡®s your name?¡± I asked


    her,


    ¡°Bianca Ash¡°, she replied, and I went to get a drink from the mini bar.


    ¡°What will you like,¡± I said, staring at the array of drinks in their tiny bottles.


    ¡°Anything, sir,¡± she said, trying to sound alluring, and I hoped truth serum was part of the mix if there was


    anything like it.¡± I pulled out two tiny bottles of dark rum and handed her one.


    ¡°I sat on the couch of the two sitters in the sitting area of the suite and told her to sit on the one sitter on


    my left facing me. She did as instructed, and I leaned forward to speak to her.


    ¡°I like what I see, Bianca,¡± I said, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°Who do I speak to if I want to keep you?¡± I asked, and she was stunned. Her face was coloured. I knew


    every girl¡®s dream in her situation was that a rich guy woulde and take her away. I intended to do


    that when I messed the pimp up.


    ¡°Justin,¡± she said, and I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°He works for the boss. I do not know who the boss is, but Justin knows¡± She had fear written all over her


    face while talking about this, Justin. I sighed and leaned forward because I had found my opportunity, ¡°I


    do not want to fuck you, Bianca. I like freeing girls like you, and I am willing to pay you handsomely if you


    can point me in the direction of this Justin guy.¡± I said to her, and she


    97 konkry, Santa Brace


    stood up abruptly and started shaking her head.


    ¡°I won¡®t betray my pimp. If you do not need me, then I will take my leave,¡± she said, and she reeked of


    fear. I got up and pinned her against the wall, taking in her scent of fear. It disgusted me, but I controlled


    my wolf.


    ¡°Fifty thousand for your trouble,¡± I said, and I could smell her arousal. The money made her hot. It was a


    life¨Cchanging sum in Dome.¡±


    ¡°Are.. are you serious?¡± she asked me, stammering and not able to believe what I had said.


    ¡°What do you want me to do, Sir,¡± she said, and I moved back to sit on my chair.


    ¡°I need you to remain with me and pretend as if we are fucking while you point out your pimp to me.


    Once the job is done, I will credit your ount in Dome.¡± I said, and she nodded immediately. I did not


    want to mention Luis¡®s name because I just got there. I had no business with her pimp or his business,


    but it was a good diversion. Gradually I will ask her about Luis. Girls like her got around a lot. She will be


    able to help me find him. I have to make sure she isfortable with me and that I can trust her. ¡°You


    sleep on the couch, Bianca and no funny business, or our deal is off,¡± I said to her, and she nodded. I


    went to the bathroom to shower, and Mike linked me.


    ¡°We have all settled into our rooms. Wiley has an interview scheduled for tomorrow for a temporary job


    as a barman at the beachside. I am thinking of where to find would keep my ears to the ground.¡± Mike


    said. ¡°Good luck with that. I have a girl with me here, and she will lead me to Justin, her pimp. If Luis is


    from Woodw ind, the pimps from there might know who he is, or one of the call girls might have


    rendered her services to him. I intend to butter her up and ask her tomorrow if she knows of anyone by


    that name.¡± I exined to Mikey, and we promised to keep each other posted.


    I returned to the room fully clothed with my fake nose. It was done so well that it will take much effort to


    take it off. I also hid Tia¡®s mark.


    ¡°You do not have to hide your mate¡®s mark, sir. I know you are mated.¡± Bianca said, and I frowned at her.


    ¡°It is only a mated wolf madly in love with his mate that would refuse a woman like me, sir.¡± She said, and


    I smiled.


    ¡°You are wrong. My mate died in an ident. I do not have one. ning on getting a tattoo over it to


    help me forget.¡± I lied, and I hoped Tia would forgive me for it.


    ¡°I am so sorry, sir. That was insensitive of me; forgive my words,¡± she said, and I was d she bought it.


    She would want to do more for me, believing she has a chance.


    ¡°My friend told me to ask of a guy when I get here. I do not know if you can help me in that regard, ¡°I


    asked her, and she sat on the couch.


    ¡°What is his name?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Luis. His name is Luis,¡± I said, and sheughed.


    ¡°I havee across a lot of Luis on konkry. You will need to be a bit more specific,¡± she said,


    and I did not want to drop Luis¡®s Last name in case the Moon part was a trap,


    ¡°I will have to call him for hisst name. Thanks anyway.¡± I said and went to bed. I tossed her a duvet


    and Pillow and used the other. While Iy in bed, I wondered what Tia was doing without me.


    TWO WEEKS LATER


    All the leads we followed led to dead ends. We tried not to use the Moon surname that Luis gave us,


    which was hard. We did not know what this guy looked like, and I began to suspect we had wasted our


    time bying there. I was tempted to call home every day, but I refused to, hoping that we were closer


    to solving the problem and that I would soon be home with my wife. I wondered how everyone was doing


    and what was happening in my absence.


    I wanted to get up and leave Santa Braee, but I knew we had to catch the bastard. It was now three


    weeks and nothing. Bianca had been a good sport, and she had shown me who Justin was in the second


    week. The rest of the team had watched him hoping to catch him privately. The all did eventually, but it


    led to nothing. It was time to make a bold move. I let Bianca go and paid her some money. Using the


    bank ount created for Adam, I credited her Dome ount. She was overwhelmed with Joy, and she


    left.


    We should have been more careful than we were. Two days after I let Bianca go, men broke into my


    room with tasers and silver. I was bundled and blindfolded. This wasn¡®t my territory, so I knew I was in


    deep shit. They carried me blindfolded in a van to an unknown location and then forced me into a


    building of some sort. I was able to pick the environment from the distinct scents. The vehicle because of


    the smell of leather and iron and the fact that we were moving. The building because of the smell of


    wood, iron and dusty concrete floors. I was ced on a chair and cuffed with silver. It burned so harshly


    that I screamed. The blindfolds were taken off, and to my surprise, my entire team was bound in chains.


    Some people stood before me, and I saw the most painful thing ever. Bianca was tied too, bloody,


    beaten and barely breathing. My heart broke. The poor woman only wanted to return to Dome to be with


    her son.


    ¡°She was asking too many questions, which was odd.¡± The guy she pointed out as Justin said, holding a


    silver knife.


    ¡°Suddenly, I learned she packed up and was trying to leave. So I caught her and decided to teach her a


    lesson. Boy, did she sing? She didn¡®t want to, but sheplied when her son came into the picture. She


    told me all about your questions. It made me begin to wonder. Four people arrive from Woodw on the


    same day at the same hotel asking for a guy with the same name. I must tell you, the four of you almost


    had us fooled, but we all came here to make a living, and Mr Moon is paying us way too much to


    disappoint him. Our instruction was clear; whoeveres from Woodw asking of Mr Luis or Mr Moon


    should be caught, questioned and killed,¡± the guy said, and I realised we had walked into his trap.


    We did not have any information about Luis but his name, so we had no choice but to ask about him. He


    had prepared the ce for such an event, and we had stupidly walked into it.


    ¡°Mr Adam, who sent you?¡± The guy asked, and I realised the guy did not know who we were. I was going


    to use this to my advantage,


    ¡°Mr Timothy Miles. He is a business associate.¡± I said quickly, and Justin moved closer.


    SAMSUNG


    97 Konkty, Santa Braee


    TIT


    ¡°What are you doing, Luke?¡± Mike linked me, and I told them to follow my story.


    ¡°Why would Mr Miles send you?¡± Justin asked.


    ¡°The Moon family has locked him up on Woodw because Mr Luis is on his board. They will not release


    him until he provides Mr Luis Moon. We were toe here and find Mr Luis to implore him to surrender


    himself to the Moon family or help Mr Miles get out of the bind that he is in.¡± I said, and Justin believed


    me because he looked disappointed.


    ¡°I guess you lots are not the ones we are waiting for. ¡± Well then, Kill them,¡± the man said to the other,


    taking out their guns. My heart was in my mouth because I knew they would not miss their mark. This


    was the worst way to go. I promised my wife I would return to her. I began to struggle with my chains, but


    it was useless. I had never been afraid, but the thought of putting Tia and our children through the pain of


    living without me scared me and I was determined to live. Her words kept ringing in my ears, and I


    wished we never came. Mike had just gotten married, and Tasha was pregnant. This was all my fault.


    Wiley and Mia were both neen, yet to start their lives. I felt like shit and began to pray to the goddess


    for a miracle. ¡°Wait,¡± One of the men said, and I sighed, but I knew my relief would be short¨Clived. ¡°We


    need to call Mr Moon before we kill them,¡± The guy argued, and Julius became short with


    him.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to reach him. Remember. He is on an important mission in Woodw. He won¡¯t have


    time to answer our call when he is busy gathering the army for the war.¡± He said, and I was worried.


    What will Tia and Caleb do without us? If this man is on my Ind preparing for war and I am not there,


    we will lose. Tia was right. This was a trap, and I had walked right into it. I should have remained on the


    Ind and prepared for battle. I just hoped all wasn¡®t lost.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    98 White fer War Away


    Tia.


    The morning Luke left, I had my heart in my mouth, but I had to hide it. I couldn¡¯t be the drip in our


    marriage. I almost lost my mind thest time he left on a mission. I knew I had to keep it together,


    hoping he would return to me. So with a bold face and confidence, I made a press release about his


    sickness that travelled through Woodw. At the same time, deep down, I prayed he woulde


    home to me and address the people by himself.


    ding operations at Diamond Corp wasn¡¯t easy, but when we exined our reasons to the people, they


    calmed down a bit; I knew it would only take a month or two before they revolted. Diamond Corp¡¯s


    suspension meant many businesses would suffer, and livelihoods would be affected. On the third day,


    there was a protest throughout the Ind. I did not care much for the territories that had withdrawn their


    military support. However, I cared about the seven regions that still supported us. I was tempted to


    reopen because we were insured, but I did not know what else Luis would do, so I had to let things


    remain the way they were.


    Caleb had the cameras installed throughout the mansion, and I thanked him for it. By the fifth day, I


    couldn¡¯t take the longing anymore. It was easier when Luke travelled and we were inmunication.


    His silence was killing me, yet I knew it was necessary to keep their cover,


    I kept a strong facade for two weeks. I would visit the headquarters to handle the matter and return


    home to an empty room. It was killing knowing Luke wasn¡¯t going to call me. I was hormonal, too,


    crying in the shower and wearing his clothes to sleep. I knew we would have to change the narrative,


    but I didn¡¯t want to. I wanted to maintain that he was sick and woulde home. By the third week,


    Caleb and I made a press release that he had been kidnapped. I became apprehensive. After meeting


    with the press, I returned to the left-wing, and Caleb followed me. We were afraid. Luke meant the


    world to both of us, and he wasn¡¯t home yet. Standing in the hallway, the smell of our fear filled the air.


    ¡°What should we do, Caleb?¡± I asked, and he sighed. I knew he was afraid too. I could feel it.


    ¡°Do you think he is alright?¡± I asked Caleb, and he motioned me to enter my bedroom. I walked in and


    sat on the couch.


    Caleb stood and sighed.


    ¡°They should be back by now. He wasn¡¯t supposed to stay this long,¡± he said, and I folded myself on


    the chair and began to sob.


    ¡°What if that bastard got them?¡± I said, voicing out my fears.¡± Tasha has been calling, and I do not know


    what to tell her. Everyone is asking about him, Caleb, and I do not know what to say. They are


    demanding answers.¡±I cried, and he sat beside me to hold me.


    ¡°We have to be strong, Tia,¡± he said, and I moved away from him. Drying my tears, I stood up.


    ¡°It is time to visit the hospital,¡± I said, and he nodded.


    ¡°Meet me at the entrance,¡± Caleb said and left the room. I went to shower and put on joggers. I had the


    urge to hop on a ne and go to Santa Braee, but I knew Luke would not want any of that.


    98 White He Was Away


    I left the room and headed towards the entrance when Bart approached me.


    ¡°Luna, may I have a word with you, please?¡± He said, and I nodded. There was an urgency to his voice


    that made me figure it was something bad. I started praying that it wasn¡¯t bad news from Luke.


    We walked to the right-wing straight to the staff section into a room. I gasped when I saw a dead young


    man on the floor.


    ¡°He took his life yesterday. I do not know when precisely, but his body is cold,¡± Bart said, and I stared at


    the body. He was young and new to the staff. I wondered what he must have gotten himself mixed up


    in to make him take such a drastic decision. ¡°Did he confess to anything?¡± I asked, and Bart shook his


    head. ¡°Nothing,¡± He said, and I got pissed off at what was happening. I needed peace, for fuck sake.


    And no one was ready to give me that. My bump was showing a bit, so I robbed it. I knew someone


    killed the guy to cover their tracks, but I did not voice it out. I really did not trust anyone anymore. Lucky


    for us, Caleb and kirk had secretly installed security cameras about the house. I was going to call Kirk


    to retrieve the footage. That would lead us to the culprit. ¡°Very well then. Do the needful. We have


    bigger issues,¡± I said and left the wing.


    Caleb was waiting outside the house in his car, and I hopped it. Kimberly had gone to hang out with her


    mother. Since Luke locked her father up, the rtionship between mother and daughter had mended. I


    was happy for her.


    ¡°What kept you?¡± Caleb asked while he drove, and I told him about the worker and what I wanted to be


    done. He sighed, and I figured he was troubled about something.


    ¡°What is the matter, Caleb?¡± I asked with my heart in my mouth.


    ¡°We can¡¯t discuss it here..¡± he said, and I cut him.


    ¡°Damn it! Caleb. Enough of the suspense, tell me. Is my husband alright? Has he been found! any


    news?¡± I asked, and As I asked, fear rose in me, and I began to tear up.


    ¡°Tell me, Caleb!¡± I yelled, and he parked the car on the side of the road.


    ¡°Keep it together, Tia. You aren¡¯t the only one breaking here. And No! Nonthing still! It is like the four


    disappeared from the earth¡¯s surface, Tia. We have done everything. They did not go to Santa Braee


    as themselves, so it will be hard to find them. The names Kirk gave them are not in any record. It is as


    if someone wiped them outpletely. I am tired too.¡± he said, rushing through his words. His eyes


    were teary too. ¡°He¡¯s my big brother, Tia. I love him. He is the only part of my family that makes sense.


    I am scared too. I am terrified. If Luis got him, I do not know what I would do, Tia. This is too much of a


    burden for me, too.¡± he confessed to me, and I remembered how we were in our teens. How we usually


    sat in the park and talked about our childish fears and aspirations. Caught between childhood and


    adulthood, not knowing how to manoeuvre our way through. This very moment felt like it again. The


    signs were there, but neither of us was willing to ept them. I ced my hand on the bump and


    prayed to the goddess to bring him home to me.


    ¡°Father wants to see my mother¡¯s letters. So we are taking them to him. I also think they want


    9833


    me to take over as Alpha temporarily,¡± he said, and my heart broke. The signs were there, but none of


    us was willing to ept the possibility that Luke and his team won¡®t be returning from Santa Braee.


    We arrived at the hospital and were surprised to find only Aesop there. Thinking he had chased Monica


    away, I didn¡¯t know to ask


    ¡°Any news?¡± he asked. The man had aged a bit in these three weeks. I shook my head, and I knew he


    was afraid too. Luke was his favourite.


    ¡°Why did he have to go to that damn ind?¡± he said, angry and sad simultaneously. I nced at


    Stacy, and there still wasn¡¯t any improvement.


    ¡°Caleb, you will bemanding the military henceforth; Tia needs to rest for the baby¡¯s sake, ¡°Aesop


    said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Caleb asked, and Aesop sighed.


    ¡°I am not sure yet, but we need to be ready for anything.¡± Aesop told his son and ced his hand on


    Caleb¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I wish it will note to it, son. I wish Luke was here to take care of everything, but


    things haven¡¯t been happening in our favourtely. I do not know what to do,¡± He said and sighed.¡± In


    case of a battle, I will be leading the battle as Alpha,¡± Aesop said, and we were surprised.


    Not knowing what was happening with Luke had damaged the man, and I wished he could give me


    some hope by being strong, but he wasn¡¯t helping at all, and I became scared too. Since it wasing


    to this, I decided to go to Santa Braee to look for my husband.


    ¡°Where are the letters?¡± Aesop asked Caleb, and Caleb reached into his pocket and handed the


    envelope. The man nced at the contents and read the letters. He did not bother to sniff it, but he had


    a frown.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good copy, but this isn¡¯t Stacy¡¯s handwriting. The check is hers quite alright, but the letters


    aren¡¯t.¡± Alpha Aesop said, confirming what we had suspected all along. Stacy did not try to kill herself.


    The woman was too selfish to pull that kind of stunt. Then why was she acting funny, and who really did


    it? Whoever did was quite informed about Caleb and Monica. I remembered the dead worker, and I


    doubted if he alone could pull it off, that is, if that was why he was killed. Two people had been


    poisoned in that mansion. I did not need a psychic to tell me that there was a mole in our house. We


    needed to lock them all up until we were sure.


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t write it, then who did?¡± Caleb asked.


    ¡°The same person that poisoned her and maybe poisoned the poor staff member yesterday,¡± I said,


    and Aesop was surprised.


    ¡°Someone was poisoned at the mansion?¡± He asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I think it is time to lock them all up while we review the footage of the cameras we installed. Luis


    or Regan might have someone in our house. I suspect Luis at this point.¡± I confessed, and we were


    silent for a bit. I knew it was eerie having a killer in our home poisoning people. I might have to cook my


    own meals henceforth. There was no talking me out of it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Monica?¡± I heard Caleb ask Alpha Aesop,


    98 While He Was Away


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she at the mansion?¡± Aesop asked, and Caleb shook his head,


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been here for two days. I thought she was home.¡± Aesop said, and Caleb took out his


    phone. I knew he was trying to confirm Monica¡¯s whereabouts. I would also be worried for my step-


    sister if there was a killer on a rampage. The truth is she should be with her mother, but I doubt Aesop


    was giving her an easy time. Aesop did not even seem bothered about her whereabouts. He looked at


    Stacy, and I knew he was worried. We have been asked to pull the plug, but Aesop is still holding on.


    Hopefully, he will let go. Luke¡¯s absence wasn¡¯t helping either. Everything was falling apart, and no one


    knew what to do.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t at the mansion,¡± Caleb said, hanging up.


    ¡°Well, maybe she has a boyfriend, ¡± Aesop said, and Caleb shook his head.


    ¡°She moved out. Her things have been cleared out. Norman said she packed all her belongings, ¡°Caleb


    said, and Aesop shrugged.


    ¡°Good riddance. Run away at the first sign of trouble.¡± He said, and I did not think that was the case,


    but then again, it might be. Our home was in shambles; our family structure was copsing. Everything


    was just sour. I would bail out, too, if I were her, but it was a bit low for her to abandon her mother in


    this state. It wasn¡¯t any of my business anyway. I had my shares of problems.


    Aesop looked at me and my bump.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Tia?¡± he asked me, and I did not know what to say because I felt like shit. ¡°I have


    had better days,¡± I replied, and he smiled at me. ¡°I am so sorry you are going through this, especially in


    your condition. Luke should be here with you. I did not know why he decided to go after the bastard


    anyway.¡± he said and sighed. He wanted to tell me something difficult but did not know how to say it.


    ¡°As long as it has nothing to do with Luke dying, I can handle it,¡± I said, urging him to speak He smiled


    at me and shook his head.


    ¡°These are tough times, Tia, and we cannot look divided. That is why I will ask you to step down as


    Luna and allow Caleb and Kimberly to take over for now. Until Luke returns. I can¡¯t have you stressing


    about carrying Luke¡¯s child.¡± He said, and I understood his point of view. I really did not want to deal


    with any of them anymore. I just wanted to find my husband.


    ¡°I understand,¡± I said, and he smiled at me.


    ¡°Will there be a need for an announcement?¡± I asked, and he shook his head. As soon as you agree, it


    will take effect.¡± He said, and I nodded. I sighed and hugged myself; I really didn¡¯t care about anything


    at this point. I just wanted Luke home. Caleb noticed my countenance and hugged me, then kissed the


    top of my head. ¡°Be strong, Tia. Be strong for all of us,¡± he said, and all I wanted to do at that moment


    was lock myself up in my room and pray to the goddess to bring Luke home. Caleb took me back home


    and wanted to stay with me a bit in the room, but I asked him to leave. I wanted to cry alone. I have


    never felt this helpless in my life. I did not know what to do or who to talk to. I had no idea where to go.


    I took off my clothes andy on the bed holding


    5


    Do White He Was Away


    the pillow tightly.


    ¡°Luke, where are you?¡± I cried, holding my pillow really tight. Then I decided to get up and pack my


    bags. My mind was made up. I decided I would go to get look for Luke in Santa Braee. If I do not find


    him, so be it, but I refuse to sit on my arse and wait. While I packed my small bag. My hands trembled


    with uncertainty and fear. I did not know what to do or where to start. Kirk had told me their names and


    the hotel they should have stayed at. I intended to go there. I would have asked Kirk toe with me,


    but Aesop said they would need all the hands-on deck With what was happening, everyone had to be


    highly alert. Well, that was now their problem. As far as I was concerned, I was going to Santa Braee in


    the morning to find my husband.


    I called my father to ask him to help me check on Paul because I would be taking a trip. I did not tell


    him where I was going, and he did not ask questions. Knowing that Paul would be okay if anything


    happened to Luke and me was essential.


    I prayed in the night and went to sleep. ¡°Tia, Tia¡°, I heard a soft whisper. Someone was trying to wake


    me up from sleep. I sleptte, and I was tired. I did not want to wake up, but I knew I had to. I opened


    my eyes and saw a blonde¨Chaired, blue-eyed, crocked¨Cnosed man. I punched him on reflex and


    screamed. I was disoriented. I sat up with my back against the bed rest, trying to understand what was


    happening. That was when I focused on the person, and I was in shock and could not speak. Covering


    my mouth, I began to cry. Relief, joy, anger, peace, dness, name it. I was feeling it all as I was


    staring at my husband. He kept his promise. He came back home.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    99 What Happened in Santa Braee


    Luke.


    I sat on the chair and did not know what to do, but I had a wife to go home to, and I promised I would


    return no matter what. I could not let these people kill my teammates. Their lives were meaningful, and I


    wasn¡®t going to sit and let a pimp waste them. The silver binds had sealed our fate. There was no getting


    out of it, so I did the only thing I knew how; I negotiated.


    Tugging on the binds, I called to Justin. ¡°We are just businessmen working for West Corp!¡± I said to the


    guy, and he looked at me, irritated as fuck.


    SU


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!!¡± he said, sounding like someone needing a fix. That was also an opportunity.


    ¡°How about you let us go, and we pretend we never met. I will give you twenty thousand each, ¡°I said


    confidently, and Justin looked at me. He was trying to size me up, and I had to suppress the Alpha in me.


    He walked up to me and punched my jaws. It was a good punch, but I could take it. Still, I pretended it


    hurt like hell.


    ¡°You gave the bitch fifty. Do we look like fools to you?¡± the guy said, and I shook my head, pretending it


    hurt. I did not want him to know I was an Alpha. He did not need to know my strength level; I just needed


    them to free us. I knew I could take them. If they were all from Dome, I could take them. ¡°How much do


    you want?¡± I asked Justin groaning from pain, and he began tough. ¡®If you want us to pretend this


    never happened, five hundred thousand will do the trick.¡± he said, and I tried to negotiate with him.


    ¡°I do not have up to that. How about three¨Cfifty.¡± I said to the guy. Of course, I could afford five hundred


    thousand, but I would not give it to him quickly. That would be suspicious. He walked up to me and tried


    to punch me, but one of them stopped him.


    ¡°If you kill the guy, we won¡®t be getting any money. The rest don¡®t look like they have it. Take it easy.¡± The


    guy said. I looked at them; they were six altogether. I would be able to take six scrawny¨Clooking wolves.


    There was no way they were military trained from the way they punched. That was why they assaulted


    us with guns and tasers.


    L1


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¡°How about you give us four hundred,¡± Justin asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°Deal,¡± I said as if I was afraid. I had one thing in mind: getting home to Tia. I knew she would be out of


    her mind by now. There was no way she wasn¡®t scared at home. I wondered if she was


    showing by now. I really regretteding to Santa Braee.


    ¡°So, how do we do this?¡± I asked, and they were silent. None of them responded. Their eyes zed over,


    and I knew they weremunicating via the mind link. ¡°Do you think they will let us go?¡± Mike asked me,


    and I bowed my head so they did not see my zed eyes.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Follow my lead, Mikey. Think of Tasha and your unborn child and pretend to be weak. It will get us home


    to our wives.¡± I said to him, and he was silent. ¡°How do you want to give us the money?¡± I finally heard


    Justin¡®s voice. They must have finishedmunicating by then.


    ¡± you have to untie me, and I need aptop to do the transfer,¡± I said to them, and they looked at


    themselves. They were sizing me up. I knew it. They were calcting the risk of freeing me. ¡°Just you?¡±


    Justin asked, realising the six of them could take just me. ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded, ¡°You have to promise to let us


    go after this,¡± I said to him, and heughed. ¡°I need a form of assurance that you won¡®t just take the


    money and kill us,¡± I said, and Justinughed.


    ¡®A smart one,¡± he said, smirking.


    ¡°Well, I guess you will never know. You will just have to hope,¡± he said, and I knew they would try to kill


    us after the transfer. I was silent for a while and looked at my teammates.


    ¡®I have a son to take care of. My colleague has a wife to go home to. Please let us call this a day. Let us


    go, please.¡± I said to Justin, and he was silent. ¡®After the transfer, we will decide.¡± Justin said, and I knew


    what I had to do. I had achieved one thing already: stopping them from nting their silver bullets in our


    heads; now, I needed to aplish the next thing, and that was getting out of there alive. Justin walked


    up to me and untied the silver chains. I flexed my wrists, pretending to be weak, and the guys brought a


    laptop and handed it to me. They were not holding their guns anymore. I signed in to Adam¡®s ount


    and did a false transfer to them. Kirk had shown me how to do it, and the guys were not paying attention


    to what I was doing. Soon they would get an alert on their emails and phone about a credit. ¡°Are you


    done?¡± Justin asked me, and I nodded. I stood ready to defend myself if they tried to be innovative. My


    mark was burning, but I kept my rage under control and focused on Tia. I had to get home to Tia. ¡°Are


    you going to let us go?¡± I asked the guy, and he looked at me and began tough. He walked up to me


    and punched me in the face. I fell down deliberately so he wouldn¡®t be able to size up my strength. ¡°Miles


    sent whimps to do a man¡®s job,¡± he said,ughing, and I knew the bastard could not be trusted.


    ¡°I am feeling generous. You get to choose one out of the three of them. That way, all of you don¡®t die, and


    we have a body to show Mr Luis.¡± he said, and I pretended as if I was afraid.


    I watched them link themselves.


    ¡°While I head to the bank, I will leave you with Tom and Gentle. They will release whoever you choose,


    and you can go home.¡± He said, and I pleaded with him, but he ignored me and walked away. I gave it


    fifteen minutes, and then Tom and Gentle were history. I attacked them and Killed them with my Alpha


    might. They did not stand a chance. It was pretty sloppy of Justin to leave two men to guard an Alpha.


    Too bad he did not know I was an Alpha, which worked to


    my advantage.


    I realised my team members. We wanted to leave immediately but decided to hang around. I wanted


    Justin¡®s phone. I knew there would be a wealth of information on it. A picture, number or address that


    would lead me to Luis.


    ¡°What if they overpower us again?¡± Mike asked, and I looked at him.


    ¡°We were trained for battle. It will be a shame for four pimps to end us.¡± I pointed out to him, and he was


    quiet. I had managed to get us out of the silver binds. It was now up to us to get what we came for and


    leave.


    ¡°They will return here with a problem and a pain in the arse. The transfer was false.¡± I confessed, and


    Mikey was shocked at what I did.


    ¡°I do not have a lot of money to throw around. I am on a budget.¡± I said, and Mike chuckled. ¡°Haven¡®t


    heard you said that in a while,¡± and weughed.


    ¡°Kathrine. Release the woman. She ising with us.¡± I said. ¡°The poor woman had been through


    enough. She really helped us out, and all she wanted to do was return to Dome to be with her son.¡± I


    said, and Kathrine went to help her down.


    ¡°You and Wiley should guard her body and watch our backs while we take care of Justin and his


    minions,¡± I said, and we were on alert.


    My mark burned, and I was ready. We stayed at the door leading to the room they had kept us and


    waited. Soon we heard their angry voices. We waited by each side of the door, so they would not have


    the time topose themself when we attacked.


    Justin and his peers did not know what hit them. Mike and I took out our frustration on them and killed all,


    leaving Justin wounded.


    ¡°Alpha Moon,¡± Justin said with realisation. He was looking at me with fear. He was so afraid that he peed


    on himself..


    ¡°It was Mr Luis that put us up to it,¡± he pleaded. I could smell his fear.


    ¡°Why should I let you live, Justin?¡± I asked him, and he could not respond.


    ¡°If you are of no use to me, I cannot let you live,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°I... I will work for you, Alpha. I know Mr Moon; seen him, and I know how you can fly off this Ind. I will


    help you get back home. Please do not kill me.¡± Justin cried, looking at the corpse of his friend on the


    floor. I guess it hit him that he would have been dead, too, and no one wanted to die. The corpses were


    motivation enough. ¡°Get the guns and silver bullets.¡± I linked my team, and they did it. ¡°I need a jet out of


    here. Do you think you can arrange that?¡± I asked him, and he nodded quickly.


    ¡°I have a Guy. Olson. He will hook us up. He owns a hangar and rents out jets. If I tell him it is from Mr


    Moon, he will let us borrow one. I swear.¡± I looked at him to gauge his sincerity. I had no cause to doubt


    him.


    ¡°If it is a trap, consider yourself dead, Justin,¡± I said to him, and he nodded.


    TTT


    A


    do


    besen


    ¨C


    We left the vicinity in a van and headed towards the airport where Olson had a hangar. There was no


    one there, and Justin made a few calls. To my surprise, the guy was not lying. I was ready to kill him and


    whoever he might call for help, but he did not even have the guts to double¨Ccross me. Seeing how a


    supposed hard guy could turn into a coward, the moment death stared at him was amazing. If he was


    this afraid of dying, then why do a deadly Job? I guess I will never know. Bianca was awake, but she was


    weak. We boarded the jet, and Mike decided to be the Pilot. I made sure we took Justin along because


    he had a lot of information about Luis Moon that I would need to move on the bastard. This was indeed a


    great turn of events. My heart was d that I was going home to my wife. I couldn¡®t wait to get home and


    hold Tia. I had a lot to pay for. Three weeks of anxiety and not knowing what might have happened to me


    must have taken a toll on her, my father and Caleb. I was d I was on my way back to them.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    100 Back To The City


    Tia


    I could not believe the relief I felt seeing that the man I had just punched was my husband. I could not


    stop crying, and he came to hold me.


    ¡°Why did you stay so long,¡± I wept uncontrobly. I was relieved that he was back. I had packed my bags,


    ready to go to Santa Braee to find him. I did not care if anything would happen to me there; I just wanted


    to find him.


    ¡°Tia,¡± He breathed my name and kissed the side of my head. He ced his hand on my tummy and


    rubbed lightly; he felt the tiny bump.


    0


    I


    3. 3.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am so sorry,¡± Luke said with a shaky voice. ¡°Forgive me,¡± he pleaded, but I had forgiven him before he


    even asked. To be sure I wasn¡®t dreaming, I breathed in his scent, and we kissed. It was mild and gentle,


    and soon it became hungry, needy, and grateful. Three weeks without him felt like forever. My body


    needed his touch, and I needed to assure myself he was alive and back. I needed the assurance badly.


    Waiting and not knowing had scarred me.


    LF,


    BILE


    ¡°Tia,¡± He breathed my name, and I tugged at his dirty shirt. I took in his scent, and he took off the shirt


    that I was wearing and kissed my neck sweetly. I moaned, feeling the wetness between my legs. I was


    shaking like a leaf anticipating what he would do to me. I wanted him


    so badly.


    .


    ..


    .


    OLI


    CH


    He took off what was left of his clothes andid me on the bed. My heart was thumping fast. He travelled


    with his kisses and sucked on my breast. I savoured the feeling enjoying every moment of it. It had been


    three weeks, but it felt like three years. My nipples were hard and ready. Getting them to their peaks, he


    left them alone and rubbed them between his thumb and index finger. I felt so good. He travelled with his


    lips to my bump and kissed it. I was d he was home. I would not be going through the pregnancy


    alone. I would not be abandoned; I would not be pitied.


    H


    .


    11


    I moaned because I anticipated more and my nerves were all over the ce, crumbling. Luke spread my


    legs wide and moved with his tongue to my clit. Sucking on the nerve bundle, I came immediately. I


    wanted to salvage the feeling, but I could not hold it. I came shaking and moaning, d he had returned


    home to me. I was pleased that he was the one touching me and was with me. I dug my fingers into the


    sheets, arching my back and pushing myself off the bed before copsing back down and shaking from


    the over sensitivity of my clit. Luke understood my body and knew exactly what I wanted and where I


    wanted to be touched.


    .


    ¡°I am sorry I stayed long, darling,¡± he said with his low, gruff and husky voice, positioning himself


    between my legs, but I was too dizzy to process his words. My pussy clenched uncontrobly, and I


    wanted him inside me. He gently ced himself in and began to pump. It felt so sweet and new. It felt so


    amazing that I did not know what to do. He pumped, pumped, and poured into me, but I knew he wasn¡®t


    done. He made me turn on my hands and knees and ced his finger inside me, massaging my walls. I


    moaned and pushed my pussy against his finger, wanting him to go deeper. ¡°Luke, deeper,¡± I moaned,


    and he pumped hard and fast, adding more fingers until they were three inside me. I moaned, and he


    growled. I knew he was waiting to get aroused. When he was hard, he pushed his cock in and began to


    pump. He pumped viciously like a man that had been sex starved for ages.


    ¡°Your pussy is so fucking sweet, Tia. It is softer than it used to be,¡± He said, and I knew the pregnancy


    had changed me. From the way, he was growling and groaning. I knew it was getting to his head just as


    it was getting to mine. Soon I came, and he poured into me at the same time. It was so intense that I


    moaned very loudly. He was back.


    Luke led me into the shower for us to clean up, and to my surprise, he took me there too. We finally


    returned to the room andy down. cing my head on his chest, I took in his scent as we drifted back


    to sleep.


    I woke up on an empty bed and began to panic. Had I been dreaming? Did hee home?


    ¡°Luke! Luke!¡± I called out. I was afraid that I was dreaming. Panicking and shaking, he rushed out of the


    bathroom and came to hold me. I held him tight and began to cry. The event had scarred me; it would


    take a while before I finally let him out of my sight.


    ¡°I am here. I am home,¡± he said and held me tight, kissing the top of my head.


    .


    D


    ¡°I am so sorry, Tia. I am so sorry I put you through this. I really am. It wasn¡®t my intention to be silent or


    stay that long,¡± he said, and I held him tight, relief washing over me. He held me for a bit, and then we


    showered together. While dressing up, he looked at my bag and passport where I had kept them. ¡°Going


    somewhere?¡± He asked me, and I looked at him, and it clicked.


    .


    ¡°No way, Tia. You were nning oning to look for me?¡± He said, and I looked away. He was the


    missing one; he did not know how it felt, not knowing where he really was or how he was doing. I thought


    I would die. This was the best way to ease my mind.


    ¡°I came home every night Luke, counting the days, hoping you will return. I called Kirk, yet no word from


    you. When your father requested Caleb take over, I saw it as an opportunity toe to find you.¡± I


    confessed to him, and he came to hold me.


    ¡°Don¡®t put your life at risk for me again, Tia. Please don¡®t.¡± He pleaded with me.


    1


    ¡°Don¡®t ask me to live without you, Luke. Don¡®t put me in that situation again.¡± I replied because that was


    the truth. I could not live without him. However strong I may be, he was my soulmate, and if he did not


    come home to me, I would have gone to search for him.


    ¡°What happened there anyway. Why did you stay long?¡± I asked him, and he sighed and went to sit at


    the foot of the bed. Luke narrated his entire ordeal, and when he told me how close they were to dying, I


    was grateful to the goddess for sparing him.


    ¡°So you mean we are still blind where Luis is concerned?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head. Although


    he had not said it yet, my heart did somersaults. It sucked walking blind at least now We would have


    something to work with.


    ¡°For starters, he owns that hotel and never stayed there. He only wanted me toe looking for him so


    they could finish me off. If I went as me, I would have been dead. I also learned he has security situated


    on the Ind to resist an attack in case there should be any. He promised the Alpha of Santa Braee


    bitumen. So Santa Braee is helping him with his revenge n.¡± He exined to me, stood up and began


    to pace. ¡°Justin the pimp ims Luis is preparing for war; we do not know how or where he will strike, but


    we need to build an army to resist and defeat him.¡± He said and then looked at me with a grin. Bringing


    out his phone, he handed me a picture.


    ¡°That is Luis Moon,¡± He said, and I was shocked. The man was just as old as Alpha Aesop and


    handsome too. He had green, evil¨Clooking eyes and was clean¨Cshaven with a pale skin tone. ¡°Justin


    says he wears a lot of disguises, but that is what he looks like. He is also an Alpha with an underground


    pack.¡± Luke exined, and I was surprised. ¡°Did you learn anything else?¡± I asked him, and he nodded.


    ¡°Luis is here on Woodw ind,¡± he said, and I wasn¡®t surprised because it was apparent the man


    wanted to be at the top. The only way he could mess the Moon family up is to cripple us financially and


    weaken our military support. He had done those things already. He was bound to swoop in for the kill.


    ¡°Caleb is now in charge, you know. Your father asked me to step down because of the baby,¡± I exined


    to Luke, and he nodded.


    ¡°I know. Caleb knows I am back. He is happy,¡± Luke said,ughing, ¡°He detests being Alpha,¡± Iughed,


    remembering how Caleb alwaysined while at the academy. He never really wanted to be Alpha.


    ¡°Have you heard of the poisoning?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head. ¡°Caleb did not tell me about it,


    but he told me his sister has bailed out on us. I wouldn¡®t me the woman. Her mother would likely die,


    and her father is our enemy. She might think we would throw her out. But she didn¡®t have to leave. As


    angry as father is, he loves Caleb and wouldn¡®t have thrown his sister out,¡± he said, and I nodded.


    ¡°Did Caleb tell you that Stacy did not write the letters, but she wrote the checks?¡± I asked him, and he


    frowned and shook his head. I guess Luke and Caleb did not speak for long because those were vital


    information he missed, however trivial they might seem.


    ¡°No, he didn¡®t. How did you find out?¡± He asked me.


    ¡°Your father asked for the notes and immediately recognised it wasn¡®t her handwriting. The person tried


    to make it look like hers, but it wasnt good enough to fool him.¡± I said, and he sat down beside me.


    ¡°That is eerie, Tia. Is there a possibility she didn¡®t attempt suicide?¡± he asked, and I sighed.


    ¡°We all suspect that but she did say goodbye to us weirdly,¡± I pointed out, and he nodded. ¡°Yeah. She


    did,¡± he agreed. ¡°Well, only Stacy knows what really happened.¡± I said and remembered I was still yet to


    tell him about the dead staff, ¡± About the poisoning. Someone was poisoned two nights ago, and his


    body was found yesterday afternoon. I was called to the staff quarters of the right¨Cwing to see the body.


    It was Stephen Mace. He was neen years old. He just started working here recently. I wondered what


    or who he got himself mixed up with to warrant such a gruesome death.¡± I said, and Luke sighed. It was


    clear the news of the poisoning bothered him too. Living in a house where two people had allegedly been


    poisoned was scary, mainly because we did not cook our meals. Certain things needed to change in the


    meantime until the conflicts were resolved and mysteries solved.


    ¡°A lot needs to be solved, but we must prepare for battle. I need to know the state of the Military and our


    arsenal to proceed.¡± Luke finally said after a few seconds of silence, pondering over the news of the


    poisoning.


    ¡®¡®What about Luis?¡± I asked, and he ced his hand on his forehead as if something had skipped his


    mind. ¡°We have two of his people working on our side for a change. One we got from Santa Braee, and


    the other was picked up an hour ago. We want to trace his underground pack. We have been on the


    defence for a long. It is time to be on the offence and even the ying field.¡± He said to me, and I smiled


    at him. He looked at my tiny bulge and smiled, then ced his hand on it.


    K


    AS


    F


    ¡°Showing,¡± he said, and I smiled at him. He kissed my neck sweetly and kissed my lips gently. ¡°I will


    never leave you again, Tia. I promise you, he said, and I wanted us to stay indoors that day. Somehow I


    knew that was precisely what would happen. Three weeks apart wasn¡®t easy, however small it may seem


    to others. It was a long time for us because we were rarely apart. We needed to make up for a lost time.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    101 d You Are Home


    Caleb.


    Luke was finally back. I wanted to go look for him in Santa Braee, but when my father dropped the bomb


    of leading the pack on me, I knew there was no way I would be able to make it there. Things were falling


    apart tremendously, and I did not know what would happen if Luke did not return with a glimmer of hope.


    I knew Tia wasn¡®t handling it well, and the pregnancy made her hormonal. Usually, she was good at


    masking her emotions, but she was now the opposite. I knew Luke broke her defences, the same


    defences she put up because of my stupidity, but I did not expect him to make herpletely open.


    Though I still reminisced about what could have bneen between us, I epted that it wasn¡®t meant to be.


    I meant what I told Tia at theke, but now I had more. I had Kimberly and Emma; they both meant the


    world to me. I knew I would never feel for Kim like I did for Tia, but the goddess had decided our paths.


    Looking at her and Luke. They were best for each other, so I havee to love her as a sister and cheer


    for her rtionship with my brother.


    Tia brought light into our dark family and repaired the bond between my brother and me. Lukeughed


    more often and became more outgoing and patient than he used to be. Seeing his effort and sincerity


    made me back off. That was why when she started to hurt because she hadn¡®t heard from him, I decided


    I would go to Santa Braee to look for him. I knew if I didn¡®t, Tia would be stubborn enough to try to go. I


    got a call that an unauthorised private jet hadnded at the airport. I rushed there immediately with


    soldiers. It was either my brother and his team or an intruder. I had to prepare myself for either. Kirk was


    the first to inform me it was Luke. My heart soared immediately. I was d he was back and would not


    have to lead the pack. The job of being Alpha sucked. I did not envy my brother at all.


    I went to wee Luke. If I did not know them, I wouldn¡®t have recognised them. Mike had no afro


    anymore, Wiley, who was one year my junior, had dreads, and Katherin looked like an ordinary girl. It


    was funny. Luke¡®s blonde hair and crooked nose threw me offpletely. He smiled at me, and I knew


    my brother was okay. I had topose and control myself. I noticed they brought two people. A woman


    and a man that looked like a prisoner.


    ¡°Caleb!¡± my brother called out to me, and I ran to him. I looked at him with so much relief, and he knew


    what I was feeling at that moment. He grabbed my head and rested his forehead against mine, patting


    the side of my face. I thought we had lost him, but here he was, strong and in charge.


    ¡°How is my wife, Caleb,¡± he asked after he released me, and I began tough. Raising my hand, I shook


    my head.


    ¡°I did not make any passes at her,¡± I said jokingly, and we began tough.


    ¡°Who are the new people with you?¡± I asked him, and he turned to look at how his prisoners were being


    handled.


    ¡°The girl is free. Her name is Bianca Ash. A call girl from Dome. Please make sure she gets treated and


    then send her home,¡± he said, and I raised my eyebrow a bit defensive for Tia¡®s sake. Understanding


    what I meant, he shook his head immediately.


    ¡°I will never cheat on Tia,¡± he said, and I rxed a bit.


    ¡°What about the guy?¡± I asked, and his face squeezed up.


    ! Her pimp and the bastard that tried to kill us. He is working for Luis Moon and was trying to carry out


    orders given to him by killing us. I tricked him with money and killed his team. He works for us now. I do


    not trust him, so make sure whatever you learn from him checks out.¡± he said to me, and he sounded like


    the Luke I knew, never trusting anyone.


    Mike approached us, and Luke frowned.


    ¡°Where is the prisoner?¡± He asked Mike and Mike smiled. ¡°In Kirk¡®s care. Kirk is trustworthy. He won¡®t


    double¨Ccross us.¡± Mike exined, and Luke nodded.


    ¡°I really don¡®t trust anybody right now. That bastard has moles everywhere.¡± Luke said, and we were


    silent because he was telling the truth. Besides Kirk and Tia, I did not know who else to trust.


    ¡°May I go home to Tasha?¡± Mike asked, and Luke nodded. I could understand Mike. He was a newlywed


    that went on three weeks of a covert mission where he could notmunicate with her. I also knew she


    was pregnant. It was only fair Luke let him go because I knew Luke was going straight home to Tia and


    might spend the whole day tomorrow with her indoors.


    Luke nodded, giving Mike the go¨Cahead. Mike thanked him and left, and so did Wiley and Kathrine.


    ¡°How is, father?¡± Luke asked, and I sighed, not knowing how I would tell him that our father never left the


    hospital and that he remained there. If my mother thought my father did not love her, she was wrong, but


    I doubt he can be with her now, knowing she has always been someone else¡®s. As long as Regan is


    alive, their union is null and void. ¡°Your mother?¡± Luke asked, and I bowed my head. ¡°The doctors have


    asked the father to pull the plug, but he refuses. He believes she will wake up. For someone that imed


    he could not feel the mate bond, he seems to really believe she will wake up.¡± I said, trying to mask my


    emotions. Luke patted my back gently, but I knew he did not have the words to say to me, and I did not


    want to put him in a condition where he would say anything. ¡°Come on, big brother, it is time to go


    home,¡± I said, and we headed towards the parking lot. While we walked, Luke told me about his ordeal in


    Santa Braee and how they were made. Apparently, Luis set traps for them, and they fell right into them.


    The goddess must be on his side for him to think of the lie he told Justin and his gang. Luke was lucky


    indeed. If Justin¡®s gang had buried a bullet in his head. Our family wouldn¡®t have been able to recover


    from losing him. I was grateful for his return.


    We got to the ck sedan I had driven in to get there, and Luke and I hopped in. Fastening my seatbelt


    and adjusting my rearview mirror. I decided to find out about his discoveries. ¡°Did you find anything out


    about Regan,¡± I asked and started the ignition? 1 ¡°Matter of fact, I did,¡± Luke said with joy, and I


    somehow knew we had gotten the break we deserved.


    ¡°I have a picture of him. I also know that he is in Woodw. I do not know where precisely,


    but I know he is here preparing for war.¡± he said, and I was ted about him having the guy¡®s identity. No


    matter his disguise, I am sure we will still be able to take him out in a crowd.


    It was logical that Luis would want war. He had taken most of our military support. Luke did not know that


    yet, but I wasn¡®t going to tell him the night he returned. I did not even tell Tia. Which was why I was


    worried when we were going to the hospital. Luis has also ruined us financially, which was why we lost


    the Military support because we could no longer pay up. We also had revolting pack members because


    of the suspension of Diamond corp¡¯s operations. Everything was a mess. I did not want to tell him about


    it. I wanted him to get home and be with his wife, and then I would break the news to him when I knew


    he was happy and satiated.


    ¡°So, what are we going to do about it?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Prepare for war, of course,¡± He said and sighed, and I knew he did not realise the magnitude of the


    change. I had warned Kirk not to say anything because I wanted to be the one to break ¡¤ the news to


    Luke.


    ¨C


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¨C


    ¡°Justin has a guy. I have instructed Mikey to make sure they pick the guy up. They will lead us to Luis¡®s


    underground pack. We will strike there first to force him out to the open. I want this over with so we can


    move on with our lives. I should be training, picking baby names and ying house with Tia right now.


    Instead, I am taking secret missions and risking my life.¡± He retorted, and I knew there was no way Luke


    would spare Luis when he saw him. The man had caused a lot of damage.


    SOL


    #


    Km


    11


    IUVIISO1V


    1¨Cannou


    KS ON


    VIO


    We continued the journey to the mansion with Luke telling me in detail what went on in Santa Braee and


    how the hotel tried to make him disappear. They were all on Luis¡®s payroll, and the thought that most of


    that money was money that Westcorp might have stolen from us, along with money the hackers took,


    made it even more annoying. I was shocked to learn about the reasons for the attacks on our arsenals


    back then. It was to know if we had weapons for war. Unfortunately, our many years of peace had made


    us careless in that regard, and most of the arsenals were empty. If we survived this, Luke promised to


    never slip up as our father did again. ¡°How did Tia handle my absence?¡± He finally asked the question I


    knew he had meant to ask.


    ¡°The first week was okay. She upied herself with pack issues. She went to the headquarters often


    and visited the hospital when she could. By the second week, she became apprehensive and scared.


    She tried to hide it, but I could see through it. She looked worried and scared and kept asking Kirk if he


    had heard from you. The third week was the worst. She went about in your clothes, Luke. She did not


    bother to take care of her appearance. She would often sit long hours in your office waiting for you to


    communicate with Kirk. It was terrible; I felt the same too. I was worried. I had nned to go and look for


    you in Santa Braee. Father knew Tia wasn¡®t faring well, and her bump was showing. He was afraid


    something had happened to you and did not want her to suffer a miscarriage, so he convinced me to


    take over pending your return. Overall, she did a good job as Luna. She handled welfare and security


    efficiently. I thi Luna¡®s should be trained subsequently,¡± I exined everything to him in a nutshell, and he


    was silent.


    ¡°I suspect Tia was nning to go to Santa Braee because she asked for the flight schedule there. I


    situated people at the airport this morning so they would intercept her if she tried to leave the ind. I am


    d you are home, big brother, and I am happy about your wealth of information. It will really help us.¡± I


    told him. ¡°Me too, Caleb. I am d I was able to return.¡± He said, and I continued to drive until we got


    to the mansion.


    AT1


    SA


    CA


    Y


    LA


    2


    TAY


    4


    V


    Still living on the left wing with Kimberly, Luke and I went into the mansion. It waste at night, and I


    knew Tia would be asleep. I told him to ensure he got rid of the crooked nose before waking her up, and


    he smiled. We parted ways when we got to where his room was. I continued to my room. I was about to


    enter my bedroom when I heard Tia scream. I practically began tough. The moment I entered the


    room. Emma started crying, and I went to her crib to calm her down. I looked at Kimberly, who was trying


    to wake up too. Holding my daughter in my arms, seeing Kimberly made me grateful for the blessings the


    goddess bestowed upon me even though I did not deserve it because I was shitty to both of them.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    102 The Talk Caleb I woke up early in the morning and discussed some things with Luke via the mind


    link. After the discussion, I got ready to go to the hospital. I did not tell Luke about the state of the


    military. He wasn¡®t going to leave the house that day, so I decided I would allow him a few hours to enjoy


    his peace of mind with Tia before dropping the bomb about the state of our military. While I was getting


    ready to head out, Kimberly frowned at me. ¡°Did your brother not just return?¡± she asked me, thinking I


    was off to perform Alpha duties. For a woman that wanted to be Luna, by all means, she did not seem to


    like the whole Alpha thing. I began tough. I shook my head and arranged the cor of my shirt, looking


    at her.


    ¡°No, Baby. I am not resuming as Alpha. I promised father I would spend some time with him at the


    hospital today, and I want to give him a piece of uplifting news about Luke¡®s return. His soul needs it.¡± I


    said, and she smiled at me. She went to check Emma in the crib and then walked to me to kiss me on


    the cheek.


    ¡°Thank goddess, your brother is back; Tia will return to being her old self. I really miss her. I had to start


    hanging with my mother because I did not want to be in her space.¡± Kimberly confessed, and Iughed. I


    grabbed her close and kissed her. Taking in her scent, I kissed her neck where my mark should be


    resting, and she moaned. ¡°Marry him. I want us to be a proper family.¡± I pleaded with her just as I do


    every morning, hoping that she would say yes and we could move forward one day. She moved away


    from me. i


    ¡°You promised you won¡®t trouble me about this, Caleb,¡± she said. I zipped my lips with my finger, and the


    gesture made herugh. I kissed her and left the room.


    I got to the hospital in a rush. There was a peaceful protest along the road leading to the mansion and in


    the city¡®s heart, making it hard to manoeuvre. People were carrying que cards with all sorts of terrible


    things written on them. Theymented how we do not care for them and want them to starve to death.


    Some requested Luke to address them after they had been told he was kidnapped. People were just


    unreasonable. This event was long overdue. Woodw city was broke; they depended on Eastwood.


    While I looked at their angry, demanding faces, I was disgusted and angry. The Moons risked their lives


    times without number to make sure they were happy and safe, yet this was how they decided to pay us.


    By protesting and making us out to be monsters.


    My father sat on the couch in my mother¡®s hospital room, reading a book. I now knew where Luke got his


    dedication from. He obviously got it from my father. My father looked up at me and smiled, then looked at


    my mother.


    ¡°How are you?¡± he asked me, and I¡®nodded. I went to sit next to him and looked at my mother. I knew


    better than to ask if there was any improvement. I knew that would be insensitive of me to ask, and I did


    not want to do something that would be insensitive. My mothery quietly there as if she did not have a


    care. She looked clean and cared for, but she had lost the little weight she had on, and I wondered when


    my father would ept her fate and pull the plug. He keeps saying wolves can¡®t die like this, but he


    forgets she had silver in her system.


    ¡°If only she was this peaceful when she was awake,¡± my father said, and I smiled and looked at


    her.


    ¡°If she was peaceful at all,¡± I corrected, and we both chuckled. ¡°I know I sound like a crazy man, but I


    want her to wake up. I know if I hold on long enough, the goddess will wake her up,¡± he said, and I


    looked at him. His eyes were red, and I knew he lingered there not out of love but because he wanted


    closure. He wanted her to wake up and tell him all that Monica said was not true. He wanted her to


    exin why she lied to him and deceived him. He wanted to understand why and I could not me him


    for it. The things Monica had said were shocking to anyone. Being married to another man¡®s wife


    unknowingly is wrong. I hoped she would wake up and answer all the questions swimming in his mind.


    My father needed closure, and the only person that could give that to him was my mother.


    ¡°Luke is home,¡± I said, and his expression was shocked and relieved. He deserved some good news. His


    face lit up immediately, and he was so happy. ¡°When did he return?¡± he finally asked.


    ¡°Latest night. He seized a private jet. They also came with a prisoner who has revealed Luis Moon¡®s


    identity and can help trace out their underground pack.¡± I said, and my father was ted. He could not


    hide the relief and gratitude he was feeling. We had hunted this bastard blindly, and now we have a


    break. I understood his joy. ¡°That must have been difficult for him to aplish,¡± he said, and I sighed.


    ¡°Father, I need to tell you something,¡± I said, deciding to open up about our military to him. He was in


    shock by the time was I through.


    ¡°What do we do, Caleb? Does Luke know?¡± he asked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Does Tia know?¡± he asked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°We need to think of something to do fast. I know the money is gone, but we cannot afford to lose our


    military support.¡± my father pointed out and sighed.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, father, but we only have Woodw city, Eastwood, Neev, Bravadome, Rain city and Gand.


    The rest have pulled out due to rumours,ck of funds and underfunding. It urred within these three


    weeks,¡± I said, and my father ran his fingers through his hair.


    ¡°Why underfund them?¡± He asked, and I sighed.


    ¡°We needed to buy weapons to prepare for any surprise from Luis,¡± I said, and he began tough from


    frustration.


    ¡°You will need people to carry those weapons and use them against our enemy,¡± he said and looked at


    me.


    ¡°Now that your brother is back, I think you should discuss regaining the military support with him. I am


    sure the two of you wille up with something innovative.¡± He said, and I nodded.


    ¡°How are Kimberly and your daughter?¡± he asked me, and I told him they were fine.


    ¡°Push for the marriage some more.¡± He advised me, and I smiled.


    We sat in the hospital room in silence. Soon I got up to leave. He did not stop me, but his mood seemed


    a bit better now that he knew Luke was back and he was alive and well.


    ¡°Will you being back in the evening?¡± he asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°I think you should go home and get some rest, father,¡± I told him and shook his head.


    ¡°Now that I suspect someone tried to kill her to cover up, I cannot leave so they can finish what they


    started, and that brat is long gone,¡± he said, referring to Monica, and I sighed. It was low of Monica to


    leave the way she did. Even if she wasn¡®t being treated well, she owed it to her mother to remain by her


    side until they finally pulled the plug, but she just ran away.


    My father cleared his throat and looked at me. It was apparent he wanted to say something that had


    pondered on his mind for a while now.


    ¡°Did you ever suspect that maybe Monica was lying?¡± he asked. I wondered why Monica would lie about


    something of that magnitude. I knew my father¡®s mind and heart were still trying to process it, and the


    possibility it was a lie made it bearable.


    ¡°I guess we will never know until she wakes up,¡± I told my father, and he sighed. He was obviously


    worried about Monica¡®s revtion,


    ¡°I will return in the evening.


    ¡°I promised him and left. Kimberly had told me she would be staying over with her parents, so I did not


    need to rush back home. On the other hand, Luke told me he won¡®t be going anywhere, and I heard the


    two of them going at it when I passed their room. There was nothing to do at home, so I knew I would


    definitely return.


    I went straight to the headquarters to be sure they secured the prisoner. He was our wild card. Getting to


    the headquarters, Kirk met me at the door just as he had met Tia and me every day until four days ago


    when Tia decided to stay home and leave all the work to me. I did not me her because I knew she


    was not in the right frame of mind to make certain decisions. Luke¡®s return will put her at her best. ¡°What


    have we learned from the prisoner,¡± I asked Kirk.


    ¡°I do not trust him because he answered all our questions with ease, but following what he says, he


    ims Luis Moon¡®s pack is based in Tetra, a small settlement not too far from Cleeve. It isn¡®t really a big


    ce,¡± Kirk exined, and I sighed.


    I nned on discussing this further with Luke and Tia, so we will know what to do next. Tia had mapped


    out a good defence n; it was time to see if we could flip it into offence. Destabilising his pack would


    not neutralise the threat because I knew he was gaining momentum, but it was an excellent ce to


    start. Once he knows we are on to him, he would make mistakes trying to fade back into the shadows.


    When people overthink, they end up making mistakes. I intended to count on him being extra careful so


    he would make mistakes that would help us catch him. He had gued my family long enough. I was


    also searching for Regan. I wasn¡®t sure if my mother was poisoned or not, but threatening me and my


    daughter was going too far. I n on killing him most painfully for even thinking it. The moment I finished


    at the headquarters. I headed back to the hospital. I missed Kim and Emma, and the thought of them not


    spending the night at the mansion made me decide to stay over at the hospital. Tia and Luke needed


    privacy because there was a lot of work to do once ihey stepped out of their room. My father was eating


    on the couch when I arrived, and to my surprise, he kept food for me. I used to think my father did not


    love me until now. He had a peculiar way of showing he cared, but he did. He cares for me deeply. I now


    understood his ways and had tomend him for it. It wasn¡®t easy being strict and loving at the same


    time. Finding that bnce was always close


    to impossible, making him appear mean most of the time. i ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, sitting next to him and


    taking the food from him.


    ¡°Had a rough day?¡± He asked, and I nodded, then sighed. Opening the food, I asked him where it came


    from, and he began tough. ¡°Anywhere but the mansion,¡± he said, and weughed. Two poisoning in


    the same ce was no joke. I wasn¡®t taking any chances. ¡°How is Luke?¡± He asked, and I smiled at my


    father. ¡°Indoors with his wife?¡± I said, and my fatherughed. ¡°Who would have thought Luke would fall


    completely for that girl. Their rtionship really surprised me.¡± My father said, and the thought was


    mutual. ¡°Father,¡± I asked him, and he looked at me, ¡± you could have assumed the Alpha position in the


    meantime; why did you ask me to step up?¡± I asked, and heughed and tussled my hair the way he


    used to when I was a child. ¡°It is not often you prepare a jet for transport, Caleb. Luke might do it, but not


    you. You like hanging around.¡± he said, and my eyes widened at the realisation. ¡°I knew you were


    nning to go and look for your brother, and I suspected Tia too. So I bumped you up and told the


    mansion security not to let her out if she tried to leave. I do not know what happened to your brother, but


    I could not lose you and Tia. It would have been too much for my soul to bear.¡± he said, and I smiled at


    him. He looked at my mother where shey, and I knew his heart was broken. ¡°Have you decided ?¡± I


    asked him, and he sighed. ¡°Still thinking about it. I want to catch that bastard before I let her go,¡± he said,


    and I knew he was pained to his soul. It was hard to believe, but he loved her. ¡°I am running an


    investigation to find the bastard,¡± he said, and I was doing the same too but kept it to myself.


    It wasn¡®t long after our discussion that my mother gasped for air. She was awake.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    103


    Luke.


    Tia and I remained indoors the entire day. I told her about everything that happened at Santa Braee, and


    it sounded funny now. It wasn¡®t funny when it happened, but now that I was home with my wife, we could


    laugh about it. I was surprised to learn of the protests. The truth was Woodw had been broke for a


    while, with a low productivity rate. Eastwood¡®s exports were what kept their jobs. I intended to do a major


    reform and run a more transparent leadership so the pack members would no longer be in the dark


    about things. Right now, the most important thing was dealing with Luis.


    My father linked me in the morning, which made me realise he was home. Caleb told me he . stayed


    permanently at the hospital, so I was surprised to hear him in my mind.


    ¡°Luke,¡± he said.


    ¡°Good morning, father,¡± I said.


    ¡°I am d you are home. I heard the good news from Caleb,¡± he said, and I was silent. ¡°I want you and


    Tia to meet me in my bedroom. Caleb is already there,¡± he said, and I wondered why my father would


    want me in his bedroom. We were never allowed to go there. I had only been in there once, and that was


    recently when He got angry during breakfast because I implied he killed my mother.


    Tia woke up and went straight to the bathroom to brush her teeth. She looked energised for the day, and


    I could feel her joy. She returned from the restroom and kissed me gently on the lips. I growled at her,


    and she giggled sweetly. It was good to be home.


    ¡°Good morning, Darling,¡± She said to me, and I pulled her back to the. Bed and tickled her in response to


    her greeting. Sheughed so much. I then led her to the shower, and we took our bath. We did not make


    love because we had done much of that the day before. I guess both of us could not wait to follow up on


    the leads we had. When my father was Alpha, he had banned Tia from getting involved with military


    affairs, but now she was Luna. She had also been managing the pack in my absence; it was only normal


    to carry her along. We needed people like her and Kirk on our team if we were going to win this. I did not


    care about what my father said; as long as Tia was not putting herself and our baby in danger, it was


    fine. Besides, there was nothing more for her to do, and I hated leaving her idly in the house.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Father wants us to join him in his bedroom,¡± I told her, and she looked at me in shock.


    ¡®Your father is home?¡± she asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°I can¡®t believe it, Luke. He wouldn¡®t budge from that hospital. I became worried about his mental health. I


    am so happy right now that he had the heart to leave that hospital room.¡± she said, and as if something


    hit her, she gasped wide¨Ceyed and stared at me. I turned off the water immediately. ¡°What is it, Tia?¡± I


    asked her, and she looked worried.


    ¡°Maybe he finally pulled the plug, Luke,¡± she said, and it hit me. Was that why he wanted us in his room?


    Caleb was there too, but if that was the case, he wouldn¡®t ask me toe with Tia. We left the shower


    and got dressed in a hurry. While we walked towards the right¨Cwing,


    questions reeled on my mind. What must have happened, and why the sudden meeting?¡± I picked a whiff


    of hospital scent when we got to the bedroom door and walked in. To my surprise, Stacy sat on the bed,


    looking frail. Caleb sat beside her holding her hand.


    ¡°Shh,¡± my father said with a finger on his lips. He did not want me to speak to her yet.


    ¡°She is confused,¡± he linked me.


    ¡°Caleb..¡± She managed, and Caleb squeezed her hand that he was already holding.


    ¡°I am here, mother. I am with you,¡± he assured her, and she smiled. She looked frail.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± I asked my father.


    . ¡°They say she is healed but a bit disoriented. They said I should give her twenty¨Cfour hours to


    regain her senses fully, but she recognises everyone.¡± He told me, and I looked at him. ¡°Did she tell you


    what happened?¡± I asked my father, and he shook his head. ¡°I do not think it is wise to ask her now. I


    want her to fully gain her senses before I ask her anything.¡± He exined to me, and I nodded.


    Calebid her to rest on the bed, and I noticed that my mother¡®s pictures were no longer on the wall. It


    also looked like he had done it recently.


    ¡°Would have sent her to her room, but I need to get to the bottom of the poisoning and what Monica told


    us,¡± my father linked me, and I nodded.


    ¡°I just wanted everyone to see her and know she is okay. The three of you can go and handle pack


    matters now. Time is of the essence,¡± he said.


    I left with Tia, and we decided to eat breakfast at a restaurant. With all that I had heard about poisoning


    at the mansion, I doubted if I wanted to eat in that mansion with the unknown culprit free. Caleb joined us


    outside the mansion, and we drove to a restaurant. The protest on the road was much, and the people


    were getting on my nerves. I intend to address them as soon as possible.


    After breakfast, we headed to the headquarters, and I could see Tia¡®s excitement. Caleb told me all he


    had learned from Justin, and we intend to act on it. As we walked toward my office, I discussed the


    matter with Caleb and Tia. Mike and Kirk were not around, so we had to make do.


    ¡°We need to lunch a full assault on Tetra. None of them must escape. Luis needs to know we are on to


    him. We need to take the heat to his doorstep.¡± I said to Caleb, and he nodded, but I felt uneasy about


    something. So I waited until the three of us were in my office before I decided to ask him.


    Tiay on the three¨Csitter couch while Caleb sat on the chair opposite mine at my desk.


    ¡°Spill,¡± I told my brother, and he looked at me. A bit uneasy. ¡°I kept this from Tia, so don¡®t be mad at her


    for not being vignt. She was dealing with a lot, and I did not want her to panic,¡± He said to me, and I


    knew whatever the problem might be, it must be serious.


    ¡°We have lost most of our military support Luke. We have only six territories that have remained


    unmoved.¡± He said to me, and I eximed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked my brother.


    ¡°We could no longer offer to pay up, and while we did not pay the full requested sum to some, we


    outrightly did not pay others,¡± he exined, and I noticed that Tia took the news calmly. wrthose people


    are traitors, all of them,¡± she said, and I did not know how she would take this likely. We had a war


    brewing.


    ¡°Why aren¡®t you surprised, Tia?¡± Caleb asked her what I was about to ask.


    ¡°Because I already knew,¡± she said, and I wondered when she nned on telling me.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell me?¡± I asked her, and she shrugged.


    ¡°I didn¡®t think much of it. In fact, I saw it as an advantage. It meant fewer wolves to equip and fewer


    territories to protect.¡± she said, and I could not see things her way.


    She sat up on the couch and sighed.


    ¡°No matter the might theye with, superior weapons would give us an edge. Who needs wolves when


    we have weapons. Kirk is procuring thetest weapons for our military. Luis stole money from us, but he


    isn¡®t still as rich as we are. The peanut he used to sway them would be the death of them. Why waste the


    money on them when we can spend it on weapons. Luis does not have the financial capacity to equip


    them the way we will equip ourselves, and most of those territories are poor. That was why he kept


    attacking the areas where our arsenals were situated. It wasn¡®t only to know if we were equipped for war.


    It was also to steal weapons to help them prepare for war. Unfortunately for them, Alpha Aesop did not


    deem it necessary to store weapons. For once, his nonchnce worked in our favour without us even


    knowing it. They are likely to depend on number and muscles. We have the muscles, finances and


    weapons to win the war. The size of our military should be the least of our concerns. Right now, we


    should n on taking over Tetra and forcing Luis out within three days.¡± She said, and I was stunned.


    Tia would have been an incredible asset if she had been in the military. Still, as a luna involved with


    Military matters, it was a winning situation.


    ¡°Why do you want us toplete this task within three days?¡± Caleb asked her, and she stood up from


    the couch and began to pace.


    ¡°We do not know Luis¡®s movements or the people working for him. If he returns to Santa Braee and finds


    out what happened there, he will likely re¨Cstrategise, and we will return to where we started. We must


    attack that ce tomorrow and go there ourselves and lead the assault.¡± She said, and I understood her


    point, but there was no way I was letting her go and lead an assault, pregnant or not. I did not want a


    situation where I would be distracted with my heart in my mouth. ¡°What you say is valid, Tia, and I think


    three days is too long a time to do that. Also, there is no way I will let youe along. I said you could


    get involved with Military matters quite alright, but I meant as a consultant and strategist. There is no way


    you will be engaging inbat, my darling wife. Especially when you are carrying our baby.¡± I said to


    her, and she pouted her lips, angry at the systematic way I had said no to her.


    ¡°Yes, Tia. I will need you here to hold things down while we bring Petra to its knees tomorrow. ¡°I told her,


    and she reluctantly nodded. There was no use arguing with me, and she knew it. There was no way I


    intended to allow her to risk her life and that of my child for the pack.


    ¡°So, what do you intend to do in Tetra?¡± Caleb finally asked me, and I smiled.


    wit


    ¡®I intend to do what they did at the vige in Eastwood. Wipe all of them out and maybe take a prisoner


    or two, pending their use.¡± I said, and Caleb was okay with it.


    Protecting ourselves from Luis and the constant rollercoaster we have had to endure has hardened our


    hearts. Usually, we would just seek Luis out to kill him, but right now, anyone in league with him was just


    as guilty as he was, and I did not intend to show mercy to anyone. The bastard had done enough


    damage.


    ¡°Are you doing to address the people?¡± Tia finally asked me, and I requested that Caleb should organise


    a press conference. I know they had said I was kidnapped. I would have to exin the situation to the


    people and make sure whatever I say adds up. Caleb organised the press conference together quickly,


    and I was eager to get it over with. I did not need to write anything down because I would be speaking


    from the heart. I would give my speech and then take questions. We got to the conference room, and I


    was surprised at the turnout of the media. They had only received the invite an hour and thirty minutes


    ago. It was almost as if they were lurking about the headquarters. The room could not fit most of them,


    so Caleb had selected a few and left the less relevant ones outside.


    As soon as everything was set, I looked at the camera and began to speak. ¡°I am d to have finally


    returned home after a life¨Cthreatening ordeal. I want to thank my Luna for keeping things under control


    while I was away and my Beta and Delta for making her work easy. I have heard your plights, and I


    understand your pain. Sadly, Diamond corp had to suspend its operation. Still, I promise you that


    operations will be up and running once the threat has been neutralised. Woodw is currently suffering


    from terrorism, and we are still unable to figure out how to catch this group. Some packs and territories


    have joined up with them and are making resolving the issue harder than it should be. I assure you that


    we will not rest until the order is returned and there is peace again. I implore you to bear with us and


    allow us to do our jobs. Unlike your former Alpha, my tenure would be more transparent and


    ountable. Thank you for understanding.¡± I said and started answering the question. I answered about


    fifteen questions before excusing myself from the conference room.


    I did not know if that would work, but that was the best I could give them at the moment because I did not


    want Luis to realise we were on to him. I called Mike on the phone and told him to prepare for the assault


    against Tetra. As things were looking, we would go to the ce at night. The assault will start in the


    afternoon when the people are up and about. They will least expect an attack at that time, leaving them


    vulnerable. My n was to eradicate the ce. Luis needed to know that the tables were turning in our


    favour.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    104. 104. Stacy And Regan


    Tia.


    Caleb was surprised that I knew what he was trying to keep from me. I knew we had lost our might. I was


    counting on it, so I decided to put the money into procuring weaponry instead of funding the military. The


    region that had stayed with us had remained even though we did not give them money. Clearly, their


    loyalty was absolute, and those were the people to trust. I wasn¡®t happy when Luke said I would not be


    coming with them on the assault mission, but I understood his viewpoint. I knew he was being protective.


    I doubted I would be as efficient as I used to be, especially now that I was showing. Remaining behind


    the scenes and drawing out the ns was the best job for me. So when Luke said no, I did not push


    back. I epted it and looked forward to ending Luis Moon.


    The Press conference was rushed and very brief. Luke only addressed the people out of respect, but we


    had bigger things to worry about like the underground war.


    After the conference, Kirk informed us of the arrival of the first shipment of the weapons we procured. I


    was d we would have something to use against the people of Tetra. There was a time I would have


    kicked against wiping the ce out but right now, I couldn¡®t. The man was too damn dangerous. Any


    territory that managed to break away from us is automatically regarded as the enemy. There was a time


    when I would have worried that Luke was about to go to war. The fact that he was leading an assault


    made me at ease because this time, he had the element of surprise.


    We stayed a bit in the office, talking with the Alphas still loyal to us to inform them of Luke¡®s return and


    some of our ns to salvage what was left without us telling them about Luis Moon¡®s identity or our n


    to attack Tetra. As much as we were grateful that they remained with us, we could not be a hundred per


    cent sure they were loyal to us. So we needed to be careful. No one would know of the attack except


    those who would be a part of it. The ind can find out after it has happened.


    When it was evening, we went to eat at a restaurant.


    After eating at the restaurant, Luke and Caleb dropped me off at home and went to prepare for their trip


    to Tetra.


    I entered the mansion and sluggishly walked to the left¨Cwing. The house was very quiet. It wasn¡®t its


    busy old self, and I knew it missed the Stacy touch. The woman was a clown, pissing everyone off and


    making a fool of herself. Remembering my encounters with her at the entrance and hallway made me


    giggle.


    I was d Stacy had woken up, and she was fine. I was happy that Alpha Aesop would finally get the


    closure he deserved, and we might figure out who poisoned her. Which would expose the culprit, and we


    can finally eat safely in the house. I also wanted her to confirm if what Monica told us was the truth or


    fabricated lies. I knew Monica had no reason to lie, but I did not want to dismiss that probability.


    Approaching my room, I found Kimberly at my door. I smiled at her immediately, and she hugged me,


    ¡°It is good to have you back, Tia,¡± she said and broke the hug to admire my clothes.


    ¡°And you managed to wear your clothes this time, not the usual Luke outfit,¡± she said, and I began to


    laugh. I let her into the room. When I asked of Emma, she said Michelle was taking care of her.


    ¡°You know you will have to get Emma a nanny eventually because Michelle will be caring for my baby,¡± I


    told her, and sheughed.


    ¡°When that timees, Tia. Let Emma keep her busy for now,¡± she said, and Iughed.


    ¡°Caleb told me they are going on a trip; when do you think they will be back?¡± She asked me, and I


    smiled.


    ¡°Give them a day or two,¡± I said, and she raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°I can¡®t believe you are this calm, Tia.


    Luke just got home.¡± She pointed out, and I shrugged my shoulders.


    ¡°I am getting used to it, Kim. Luke is an Alpha; I do not expect him to always be with me. That would be


    absurd and disturbing, don¡®t you think?¡± I asked her, and sheughed.


    ¡°She opened my mini¨Cfridge and helped herself to some Orange Juice.


    ¡°Stacy is home.¡± She said, sitting beside me on the couch, and I nodded.


    ¡°Who would have guessed that that woman would survive that magnitude of poisoning? I am so happy


    for Caleb because I knew it was killing him.¡± She said, sighing and then took a sip of the juice.


    ¡°I am happy for their father too because as much as that man said he hated her, he just couldn¡®t let her


    go,¡± I pointed out, and she nodded.


    ¡°I noticed too, Tia. He stayed in that hospital and refused to move. Now that they are back, he put her in


    his room.¡± She said, and I shook my head because I doubted his feelings had anything to do with it. ¡°I


    guess staying with her at the hospital and putting her in his room has nothing to do with his heart. I think


    he is trying to protect her from whoever might have poisoned her,¡± I said, and she frowned at me.


    ¡°Does he think someone tried to kill her?¡± She asked me, looking worried and confused.


    ¡°Yes, it seems like it because the letter found in those envelopes was not written by her,¡± I exined to


    Kimberly, and she was in shock. I went further to tell her of the guy poisoned in the mansion.


    ¡°Goddess, This house is not safe,¡± she eximed, and I nodded.


    ¡°We have been eating out pending the time we figure out who the culprit is,¡± I said, and she nodded


    lightly.


    ¡°Have you seen Stacy?¡± I finally asked her, and she nodded.


    ¡°At first, she seemed slightly off, but Iter realised it was the meds. Now that it has left her system, she


    is getting better. She knows my name but did not ask of Emma. That was how I knew she wasn¡®t quite


    there yet.¡± She said to me, and I was d things were looking up.


    Kimberly and I spent two hours watching a movie. Deep down, I prayed to the Goddess to keep our men


    and their team safe. It wasn¡®t long after the movie ended when someone knocked on


    my door. I went to answer immediately. I knew it was Bart because he had linked me. He


    sounded a bit frantic too. I opened the door and saw he looked worried.


    ¡°Luna Tia, you need toe to the right¨Cwing. Something is going on there.¡± He said, and I frowned but


    left with him. Kimberly followed me. He led us towards the bedrooms on the left wing


    ¡°How could you do this to me!¡± I heard Alpha Aesop¡®s angry growling voiceing from his bedroom.


    We entered and saw Stacy sitting on the bed and crying. The man looked at Kimberly and me. There


    was rage in his eyes.


    ¡°Where are your mates?¡± he asked, and I told him they had gone on a mission. He understood why. I


    didn¡®t emphasise, and he nodded.


    ¡°Alpha, what is going on?¡± I managed to ask my father¨Cinw, and he looked at Stacy. ¡°Everything


    Monica told us was true.¡± He said, and my heart sank. His red eyes showed his heart was breaking.


    Stacy was crying; she shouldn¡®t be because she was just out of the hospital. She should be resting. I


    went to sit beside her to calm her down.


    ¡°You need to take it easy, Stacy,¡± I said, and she hugged me. It was sudden and unexpected. I froze and


    then gently embraced her. She was frail.


    ¡°I am tired, Tia,¡± she said, crying, and I knew she was holding so much in. Breaking away from the hug,


    she looked at Aesop.


    ¡°You should have pulled the plug. You should have left me to die. At least I will be at peace. I have been


    fighting all my life, trying to get out of a bind. For thirty years, I have tried to survive. I can¡®t do it anymore.


    I am tired. My children can survive without me. I do not want to continue living anymore.¡± she said, and I


    figured she might have tried to kill herself, but why did someone else write the letters?


    ¡°Why did you not tell me?¡± Aesop asked her calmly, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± he said and ran his fingers


    through his hair. He was trying to handle his emotions, and he was doing a good job too. ¡°I married you,


    Stacy. I imed you. Where is his mark?¡± he finally asked, and she looked like her life was going to end.


    ¡°At the back of my shoulder covered by the tattoo,¡± she confessed, and he punched the wall. Vibrating


    with anger. I felt his pressure; we all did. Aesop was an Alpha, and we were feeling his might.


    ¡°Please, you need to calm down, Alpha,¡± I said, touching my bump because the pressure nauseated me.


    He rxed a bit, and I looked at Stacy.


    ¡°Regan forced me into marriage because I had already run away too many times. iming me was a


    form of insurance. When I got pregnant, we went to Cleeve. He was pursuing someone there. Something


    about his power moves. He pimped me to all sorts of men to gain favour and have them on his team. I


    was subjected to all forms of abuse, Tia. He left me alone when my pregnancy started showing and did


    not look back. When I gave birth to Monica, he came for her. She was an inconvenience to him, a n


    spoiler, and he wanted to get rid of her so he could continue his secret conquest. I begged him to send


    her to my parents, and he finally agreed, saying he would not be responsible for her. The guy was a


    terror, and everyone was afraid of him. No one would help me, so I had to keep working for him while I


    picked up other jobs secretly to make enough and send home to my family for Monica and my father¡®s


    care.


    One day he asked me to join him in Neev that he had a job for me. I wasn¡®t enthusiastic about it, but I


    had no choice. I had to go. I did not know anyone that would help me get out of the bind I was in with theContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    monster. When I saw Aesop was the job, I was ted because he remained burned in my mind from my


    first encounter with him, but Regan told me it wouldn¡®t be the usual. I was to get close enough to marry


    him, kill him and Luke, and then hand over all I inherit to Regan. He let me know what would happen if I


    didn¡®t do it. I refused at first, but when he took my parent and our daughter to a hidden ce, Iplied.


    It was difficult, but I had toply. Luke took to me quickly, and within the three years of trying to gain


    their trust, I fell in love, but Aesop¡®s heart belonged to Chloe. I would have walked away because love


    never brought me anything good, but I couldn¡®t. So I took my chances and called Regan¡®s bluff. With


    Aesop protecting my parents, Regan did not have the might to do anything, and that was when the


    ckmail started because he knew Aesop would throw me out once he found out that I have a mate.¡±


    she said and began to sob.


    ¡°I love you, Aesop, but I won¡®t be mad if you want to end it. My marriage to Regan wasn¡®t consensual. I


    was shackled into it, and I dreamt that a strong man would one day rescue me from that nightmare. I


    have been a handful, but it was out of jealousy and nothing else. I love you and Luke, so I could never


    bring myself to do what I was asked to do. I would rather die than kill you or your son. Please. My


    tantrums and schemes were out of jealousy and nothing more. I am so sorry I lied to you,¡± She pleaded


    with him, and he did not say a word.


    ¡°I think I should leave,¡± she said, and I knew she was too frail for that.


    ¡°You can¡®t leave in this condition,¡± Aesop said calmly.


    ¡°Then at least let me go to my room.¡± She said, and he was silent. That was when it clicked for me to


    ask.


    ¡°Did you try to poison yourself?¡± I asked, and she looked at me, afraid to tell me the answer.


    ¡°Please, Stacy. Stop keeping things from us. You graciously said goodbye to all of us and left notes for


    your children. We need to know because a staff member was poisoned too,¡± I said, and tears began to


    fall from her eyes. Whatever she was trying to say was difficult.


    ¡°I said goodbye to everyone because I was going to leave, Tia. I had sold everything I owned and split


    the money three ways. One for Caleb, the other for Monica and thest for me. I paid an assassin to help


    me catch the bastard and kill him. I do that every year, and it always yields nothing. But this one felt sure.


    He knew where Regan was and assured me he would seed. I made the mistake of telling my ns to


    someone, and it went belly up. I was saying goodbye because I believed the assassin would seed


    and I would be free of the bastard. Little did I know that the walls had ears, and he would find out. When I


    realised what had happened, I was stuck and confused. That was why I did note out for days. He


    sent me messages about how he wasing to get me. I was tired,¡± She said, and I figured she did


    attempt suicide. ¡°So you chose to end it,¡± Ipleted, and she shook her head. ¡°I love Caleb, Monica


    and Emma. I want to live for them. Not really; I nned on running away still.¡± She said, and I was


    confused.


    ¡°Then what happened, Stacy. You had a lethal dose of silver in your blood. You were not allowed to leave


    the mansion, so definitely, someone brought it in and tried to kill you with it. ¡± I said, and her dancing


    teary eyes said it all. She knew who had tried to kill her but was afraid to give the person up. It had to be


    someone she loved dearly and would protect with her life.


    ¡°Monica,¡± I said, and her tears rolled down. I was in shock.


    ¡°She¡®s confused and angry, that is all,¡± Stacy tried to exin, but it all began to click. Stephen must have


    brought Monica the poison and cleaned up after her. Why would Monica position her mother the same


    morning that we were attacked by Luis? I felt like a fool. Regan is using Monica. It made me conclude


    that Regan was Luis, but I had to be sure. Thankfully, Luke had sent me the picture of Luis.


    ¡°Stacy, I need you to identify someone truthfully. Can you do that?¡± I asked her, and she nodded, looking


    confused. I took out my phone and showed her Luis¡®s picture, and she began to scream. She looked like


    she was living her worst nightmare, shaking and screaming. Aesop had toe to hold her. She pointed


    at my phone with a shaky finger. ¡°Monster! Monster!¡± she screamed, looking like a little scared child. The


    abuse must have been incredible for her to lose herself the way she did. She had confirmed what we all


    suspected. I sighed and looked at Aesop. ¡°Regan Adhit is Luis Moon. The L in his name must stand for


    Luis.¡± I concluded, and he was stunned: We were all stunned. We sat in silence while Aesop tried to calm


    Stacy down. She was terrified, and I could only imagine what she had to endure with the psychopath..

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    105 Tetra


    Caleb and I dropped Tia off at the mansion and proceeded to base i noticed that Tia had developed a


    thick skin because she wasn¡®t looking bothered. It was very unlike her Usually, s would need to convince


    her that I would return before she would let me leave I guess my trip to Santa Braee had boosted her


    confidence in me. We also had the element of surprise this time around


    ¡°Tia didn¡®t flinch,¡± Caleb noted, and I smiled. He was reading my mind. ¡°Did you tell Kim you were going


    on a mission?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head.


    ¡°I dare not, Luke. She wouldn¡®t let me leave. She panicked when I told her I was to take over as alpha.


    She was highly relieved when she heard you had returned. So relieved that when I got


    ninded me that you were back and I was no longer in charge.¡± he said, and I began tough. ¡°You should


    have told her you were going on a mission still,¡± I cautioned him, and he shook his head.


    ¡°I am sure Tia will pass the message. She should hear it from Tia,¡± He said, and I knew he was just being


    a coward in that regard. It wasn¡®t easy telling the woman you love that you were going on a mission that


    might cost you your life if luck was not on your side, but he owed it to her still.


    The base wasn¡®t far from the headquarters, so we arrived in no time. Kirk was there with crates of


    weapons pilled up. Tia wasn¡®t joking about procuring weapons. Mike did not seem enthusiastic about the


    trip. In a genuine sense, Kirk was more qualified for the Gamma position, but my father made him Delta


    so he would hang around during the mission. I knew it was for Tia¡®s benefit, so I allowed it. As much as I


    wanted to revert their positions, I did not want to embarrass Mike.


    ¡°What¡®s with the long face?¡± I asked Mike, and he sighed. ¡°Tasha is a bit ill,¡± He said, and I could not


    believe this guy.


    ¡°So?¡± I asked him, and he frowned at me. ¡°I should be home with..¡± He said, and I cut him short.


    ¡°We were at Santa Braee together. You got home when I did, and you have been indoors with your wife.


    I am equally married, and my wife is already showing, but the safety of this pack is high on our list of


    priorities. If this pack isn¡®t safe, Tasha won¡®t be.¡± I said, and I sighed. Although He was my friend, I knew I


    would have to put him in his ce because I knew what he was exhibiting had to do with Tasha, which


    exins why Tia did not like the girl. She was a bit like Elisabeth but in a subtle way.


    ¡°If you feel you should be at home right now, then you have no business being here or being in the


    ranks,¡± I said, and he looked at me stunned. ¡°Your situation is not more critical than ours. Your wife is not


    more important than ours, and


    her well being is not more important than our wives, but we all chose to be here I will not have peace of


    mind if your heart is not in this. So if you feel you should be at home, as your friend, I will ask you to take


    your leave and say goodbye to your rank.¡± I said to him and held his gaze. His eyes faltered a bit, and he


    averted his stare, which was a sign of submission My mark burned, and i knew he could feel the


    pressure of my disappointment in his action


    ¡°I am sorry, Alpha, I was out of line.¡± He said and saluted me. I nodded, but I wasn¡®t fooled. He was still


    unhappy about the mission. I could feel it. I moved past him to check the content of the crates


    After making the rounds with Kirk, I was satisfied with what I saw. Tia wasn¡®t joking when she said she


    would put the money into arms. With what was avable, fifteen of us were enough to raise Tetra to the


    ground. The grenade with silver bits, silver bullets and gas with silver particles were perfect. They would


    not know what hit them. I wasn¡®t nning to be merciful or convert Luis¡®s pack members. I nned to


    wipe them out. I wanted all the territories that supported him to feel my might. Just as Tia had


    spected, there was no way they could be as equipped as we were.


    ¡°I need you to send fully armed troops to Eastwood to guard the ce. I do not want any surprises. Luis


    promised Santa Braee¡®s Alpha Bitumen. We all know where he ns to get it. I also need Troops in the


    city here, just in case an attack should ensue.¡± I said, and Kirk nodded.


    ¡°What about the territories that are still under us?¡± Mike asked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°As far as we are concerned, the only people we can trust are people from Woodw city. I will not want


    our newly procured weapons to fall into Luis¡®s hands. They can desert us at any time. Thest thing we


    want is our weapons to be used against us. Let them know we wille to their aid if there is any need,


    but we will not be giving them weapons to defend themselves until we neutralise the threat.¡± I said, and


    they all understood because they nodded at once.


    ¡°So who are the twenty people that will be following me to Tetra, in Cleeve?¡°I said, and Many soldiers


    volunteered, but I felt their uneasiness. Not all of them wanted to go.


    ¡°I want soldiers that are passionate about our mission and will give everything without looking back. I do


    not intend to die there, so I want people willing to win.¡± I said, and the hands reminded up. My mark


    burned, and I began to feel them individually. I felt their resolve; some were weak, and others were


    strong. I did not know how I was doing it or if I was the one even doing it, but it was amazing to feel. It


    was a sign of loyalty and strength. It did not mean the weaker ones were disloyal. It just meant that their


    commitment wasn¡®t absolute. Mike was one of the people I could not feel, and I knew why. ¡°I hope you


    won¡®t run for the hills when we get there?¡± I asked him, and he shook his head, surprised. Caleb walked


    to me and showed me his upper right arm. His alpha mark burned brightly. He was excited about it too,


    and Iughed. Kirk¡®s resolve was the strongest, and I knew I would have to bump him up to gamma. He


    was supposed to be Caleb¡®s Beta and would have been a fine one.


    ¡°Kirk, from now on, you are Garnma, and Mike is Delta,¡± I said, which meant Mike would have to remain


    in Woodw to help Tia in case of an attack. I expected him to go straight to the mansion once we left.


    He will be in Woodw close to his wife, away from the fight, just as he wanted.


    ¡°Now, you can remain here, but you must be with Tia and follow her orders,¡± I said to him, and he was a


    bit ashamed, but he got what he wanted. He could not chicken out of a mission and still keep his title. It


    would not work that way. The dernotion was permanent, and it would remain that way regardless. He


    used to be a delta anyway; the position would be easy for him to fit in


    I selected twenty loyal wolves. We rmed ourselves, bordered a Chinook helicopter with our weapons,


    and headed for the ce. As much as we nned on assaulting them in the afternoon, I nned on


    attacking them the moment we got there. We would rain bombs, bullets and gasses on them first,


    ensuring we get as many as possible, both military and civilian. Then we would jump down to finish the


    job. I decided to address the troops on our way to Tetra. ¡°These people disrespected us and threatened


    our lives. They have robbed us of our livelihood and brought chaos upon our ind. Our people can no


    longer go to work or work. Businesses are on hold, and people are afraid for their lives because of these


    people. They have tormented us and stolen from us. It is now time to push back. We will show them we


    are not to be trifled with. We will show them we are not pushovers, and we will show them we own this


    ind. I do not want prisoners tonight; I want Tetra to seize to exist.¡± I said, and they hailed with respect.


    Kirk was so excited about the mission. I could see it in his eyes, likewise Caleb. I looked at the men


    around me; they were all excited and eager to get it over with. They were filled with the type of energy


    needed for the mission. I knew none of them would betray me and my heart was rxed. The mark


    stopped burning the moment we were in the air.


    We sat in the chopper for two hours and finally arrived at Cleeve. Tetra was an Isted settlement in the


    woods of Cleeve. We began to rain bombs on them when we got there while the helicopter roamed the


    air. There was no way they had an anti¨Caircraft. I doubted we had that, so we were safe in the air. I heard


    screams among those, which were women and children, but I was past mercy. There was no way they


    did not know what their alpha was doing. If they had issues, they should take it up with their alpha, that


    is, if they live long enough to do so.


    ¡°This is a civilian setting,¡± one of the soldiers said. ¡°Spray them all. They did not have mercy on the


    civilians of Eastwood. The aim is for this ce to seize to exist. It is an illegal settlement and pack. They


    are all rogues,¡± Caleb ordered as beta, and no one spoke a word again. We continued to shoot and kill.


    Once the gas we threw had dissipated, we were out of ammunition. We jumped down and shifted. They


    were more warriors in the ce than civillians which made the attack worth our while. I Tore through


    flesh and bit down legs, crushing bones. I didn¡®t care. My wolves carried my mark burning brightly, so I


    simply killed any wolves that did not bear my mark. It was clear their alpha wasn¡¯t there, but every pack


    that had deserted us to team up with Luis would learn of what I did here, and they would be afraid.


    ¡°We surrender,¡± I heard someone say in my mind, and t did not care.


    ¡°I did note here to take Prisoners. Luis Moon started this,¡± I said and continued to kill. They put up a


    fight, but they were not prepared for us. We did a number on them. ¡°Please, we will give you whatever


    you want,¡± I heard a female voice in my head. She sounded


    frail and afraid.


    ¡°I want your Alpha,¡± i linked her back, and there was silence.


    ¡°Our Alpha travelled, but our Beta and Gamma are around.¡± She said, and that wasn¡®t good enough for


    me. For someone like Luis Moon, I was sure he had multiple Betas and gammas. I wanted every pack


    associated with him to know what would befall them, so I blocked my mind entirely and continued to kill.


    We spent hours in Tetra fighting until morning. We killed everyone.


    To ensure they were all dead, we checked the bodies in wolf form. When I was satisfied, I linked the


    chopper tond. We had a camera to help us go live on the helicopter; this was the time to pass my


    message. I shifted back to my human form and wore joggers. Kirk held the camera, and we went live.


    ¡°This is Alpha Luke Moon of the Woodw back. What you see is the remains of Tetra. Their only crime


    is their affiliation with Luis Moon. Luis Moon has gued my ind long enough. He has stolen from my


    pack and ended people¡®s jobs. I have a lot of jobless unhappy people in my pack because of this man. I


    promised my people I would restore their peace and give them their jobs back. This is me doing it. If your


    pack is associated with Luis Moon, I promise toe for you. I will keep at it until he surrenders himself


    to me. He knows where to find me. Let this be a warning to all the packs that have chosen to house him


    and take his side. You will be treated as guilty as he is. Let this be a warning to all.¡± I warned and walked


    away. I allowed Kirk to walk around the ce and film all the corps. It was a massacre indeed. The


    ind needed to see how far I could go to end the threat. This was a perfect example.


    I asked the troops to search the still¨Cintact building in case people hid in them. I told them to bring


    whatever they found to me before killing them. The settlement was small, so I knew we would cover the


    grounds quickly. It wasn¡¯t a genuine pack. It was an artificial settlement. It wasn¡®t long before they started


    living there. The buildings were made from wood, so they were not nning to have permanent


    structures there


    After searching the ce for three hours, the men brought Monica to me. I was surprised to see her. I


    wondered what she was doing in the area.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked her, and Caleb walked up to her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Were you kidnapped?¡± He asked her, and she could not speak. It was as if she was still in . shock, so


    we decided to take her back to Woodw so she could get some help. Caleb did not tell her their mother


    was awake. It either skipped his mind, or he wanted it to be a surprise.


    ¡°Won¡®t you tell her your mother is awake?¡± I asked Caleb.


    ¡°I do not think her mind is functioning at the moment. She is in shock,¡± He pointed out, which was true.


    She was lucky I asked the men to search the buildings. We would have left without her.


    We boarded the helicopter and returned to Woodw. This would force those territories that pulled their


    military support to stay away from Luis. Most especially the poor settlements. If not all, he is bound to


    lose some.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    106 Defence


    Tia,


    The revtion about Regan was shocking, and neither of us could speak. The signs were there, but we


    chose to ignore them. Stacy was shaking like a little child. I had to take the phone away from her sight so


    she could rx a bit. She buried her head in Aesop¡®s chest, and he held her. She sounded like a little


    child too.


    ¡°Please don¡®t let him get me. Please don¡®t let hime here,¡± She pleaded. If I had doubted that she


    tried to kill herself, now my doubts were justified. Stacy did not want to die at all, and that made my heart


    break. How could her daughter poison her? Everything she did was for Monica. She risked Regan¡®s


    wrath for Monica. She stayed in hell with Aesop for that stupid girl, and she did this. I could not imagine


    what would make Monica do such a thing to her mother.


    Why did Monica cry all through the ordeal? The girl was an excellent actress. She screamed and showed


    fear. She even stayed with her in the hospital. The horror of her reasons dawned on me. Was she


    staying with her at the hospital to monitor her slow death? It was a sad event.


    ¡°We need to get help for Stacy,¡± I told Aesop, and he nodded at me and kissed her head. He held her


    tightly, and my heart reached out to them. Stacy was a bitch quite alright, but she never tried to kill


    anyone. She was annoying, no doubt. She was a liar and a schemer, but this was too much of a price for


    her bad behaviour. She had no reason to do all the nasty things, but realising where she wasing


    from was understandable. That was how she chose to deal with her issues.


    ¡°Should we escort her to her bedroom?¡® I asked Alpha Aesop, and he looked conflicted. He still did not


    want her in his room, but he did not want to abandon her in these conditions. I had never seen Stacy¡®s


    back before, but I noticed it for the first time while Aesop was holding her. She had silver wounds on her


    back, and they were old. Only silver injuries would leave a mark on a wolf¡®s skin. It looked likeshes,


    and then I saw the rose tattoo at the back of her shoulder where Regan¡¯s mark was supposed to sit. The


    artist did an excellent job because I could not see the mark. Everything looked like it was part of the


    tattoo.


    ¡°I will care for her for now. Maybe you can help me send for a doctor in the morning, ¡± Alpha Aesop


    requested, ¡°Your father, most preferably,¡± and I knew why. He wanted everything that was happening to


    remain in the family.


    ¡°My father isn¡®t a shrink, Alpha,¡± I told him, and he nodded.


    ¡°I know, but all pack doctors are trained in Psychology and Psychiatry. He should be able to attend to


    her.¡± He said to me. I did not know that, but I doubt he was lying, so I nodded and took out my phone to


    make a call. My father answered on the third ring. ¡°Tia,¡± he said, and I sighed because I could hear the


    ball game in the background. He was off duty.


    ¡°Alpha Aesop said you are a qualified shrink too?¡± I asked him, and he began tough.


    ¡°It is a requirement for all pack doctors,¡± he exined, as Alpha Aesop had told me.


    ¡°We need you to consult privately for Stacy Moon. Alplea Aesop wants you toe to the mansion in the


    morning.¡± I told him, and he said he would be there. I could not have a long conversation with my father


    because I was in Alpha Aesop¡®s presence, so I told him I would be expecting him and hung up. The


    moment I hung up, I got up Kimberly copied me, and we were ready to leave.


    ¡°Are you going back to your wing?¡± Alpha Aesop asked, and i nodded. ¡°Please remain on this wing. Your


    mates are not home. We should be all on one part of the house.¡± He said, and I knew he wasn¡®t trying to


    keep us close; he wanted us to be around so we could help Stacy ¡°We can stay in Caleb¡®s room,¡±


    Kimberly said, and I nodded. I did not want to say no to alpha Aesop, but I wasn¡®tfortable sleeping in


    Caleb¡®s room on the right¨Cwing. I wanted to return to my room and hug the pillow Luke lies on. Kimberly


    and I went to the left wing to get ready for bed. While Kimberely went to get Emma from Michelle, I


    changed into my night clothes. It took about an hour to finish what we went to do on the left¨Cwing, and


    we returned to the right¨Cwing.


    We spent a while talking about events and how we were managing them. Kimberly wasn¡®t happy that


    Caleb went on a mission without informing her, I knew it was deliberate on his part, but I couldn¡®t tell her.


    I prefer hee and tell her himself. On the other hand, I was afraid that Luke would face that bastard,


    but I dared not show it. I had to hope for luck being on our side. We had the element of surprise for a


    change which was a massive improvement from the constant attack we kept enduring from the bastard.


    Kimberly did not know the type of mission Caleb was on. If she knew, she would be hysteric. I kept it to


    myself.


    DEEP IN THE NIGHT.


    ¡°None fighting house members and staff should hide in the bunker! We are under attack,¡± a voice kept


    ringing in my disoriented mind. I was fast asleep, and the mind link woke me up. I was still yet to figure


    out why I heard Alpha Aesop¡®s voice in my head. It wasn¡¯t long before I figured out what was happening.


    I woke Kimberly up. It took a while, but she woke up eventually. ¡°We are under attack! get Emma and


    hide in the estate bunker.¡± I said to her, and fear washed over her face.


    ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± I asked, and she nodded. Relieved that she knew where it was. I got dressed


    and got ready to face what was out there.


    ¡°Where are you going, Tia!¡± Kimberly asked with horror on her face.


    ¡®I am Luna, remember. If Luke isn¡®t around, I am in charge. I have to be out there.¡± I exined to her, and


    she looked at my bump.


    ¡°Luke will be mad if he finds out.¡± She said.


    ¡°Well, he isn¡®t here now, is he?¡± I asked her, and she shook her head. She knew she would not be able to


    talk me out of it.


    ¡°Come on,¡± I said. ¡°I won¡®t be taking you to the bunker. You will hide in a separate room for now.¡± I said,


    and she willingly followed. Carrying Emma¡®s bottle and cing the pacifier in


    her mouth


    While we walked through the hallway, a staff member asked us where we were going His countenance


    wants friendly, and I did not bother to answer him because it wasn¡®t in his ce to ask questions. I


    noticed he was situated at our door. He was either trying to guard the door or something else.


    I continued to move, and he attacked. Linking Kimberly to take cover, I defended us. Catching, his arm


    and twisting it with all my might. I reached for his nuts with my knees and kicked with brutal force. Then I


    repeatedly cut his throat with my ws, so he could not heal and get up. I made sure he bled out and


    died.


    Kimberly was shaking with her child in her arms.


    ¡°I think the attack is from within. They know Luke and Caleb aren¡¯t home.¡± I told her, and I was mad that


    the bastard underestimated me. He must have seen me as insignificant for him to choose to attack this


    night. I will show him.


    Securing Kimberly and Emma in a small hidden room. I moved towards the exit. Getting outside, it was a


    full¨Con battle. I saw Bart and Norman¡®s wolf fighting on our side.


    ¡°Luna, some of our staff were moles,¡± Bart linked me, and I already knew that. Luke should haveid


    them off when he wanted to. There was a possibility they were from the right¨Cwing. Regan must have put


    them there to keep an eye on his wife.


    ¡°Get back inside, Tia!¡± Alpha Aesop¡®s wolf linked me, but I refused. I needed some exercise. It was good


    for our baby.


    ¡°I am luna! You can¡®t give me orders. This is my duty.¡± I linked him back, looking at his wolf, and fear


    registered on his wolf¡¯s face.


    ¡°Please, Tia. think of Luke and your baby.¡± He linked me back, but I was already shifting. It was painful. I


    did not expect shifting while pregnant to be painful, but it was. The moment I was done shifting, I took


    some seconds to regain myself and then joined the fight.


    I had been itching to fight for a while now. I wasn¡¯t housewife material; I was a trained warrior. I lived for


    this kind of thing. Regan won¡®t know what hit him.


    I caught the hindleg of an enemy wolf in my jaws and crushed it, then pounced on it and bit part of its


    neck that could fit into my jaw, taking a chunk of its flesh out. It felt so damn good. I got to carry out my


    frustration on these sorry arses.


    A wolf rammed into me. It smelled like the mansion, so I knew it was a staff member. He must have


    thought threatening my pregnancy would make me back down, but he had just made me mad. I was


    going to kill him regardless. If I lose the baby, I will takefort knowing I killed the bastard that caused


    it.


    I growled at the bastard, and fear registered on his face. Nothing was worse than an angry pregnant


    woman trying to protect her baby. He had touched me the wrong way. I lunged at him, aiming for his


    neck. He dodged, but I knocked the wind out of him. I moved quickly and bit off a chunk of his throat. I


    was on a killing spree, and soon Aesop and I were fighting together. We had each other¡®s backs, and he


    was confident I could handle it. We tore wolves to bits together. They shouldn¡®t have attacked us when


    they did. Luke and Caleb did not


    measure our strength.


    After a while, someone threw something at us, and the remaining intruders began to run They were five


    altogether. I wanted to give chase, but Alpha Aesop stopped me, ¡°Let them go, Luna,¡± he said with


    respect.¡± They will never attack a Moon again,¡± he said, and I knew he would beughing if he was in his


    human form.


    Bart and Norman brought us robes. They had shifted back and gone in to get us clothes. Alpha Aesop


    shifted and wore his robe. I averted my gaze from bis nakedness because the man was sull in his prime.


    Luke also looked a lot like bim.


    ¡°Tia,¡± Aesop said to me, and I did not want to shift back to my human form. The pain of shifting to my


    wolf form was excruciating..


    ¡°It was painful,¡± I confessed, and he began tough. ¡°You are tough. I know you can do it.¡± He said with


    much confidence, and I started shifting back to my human form. It was painful. I felt like someone was


    crushing my bones and remoulding them. It was excruciating. I screamed, and I knew everyone around


    me was worried. It took me almost two minutes to shift back. That was the longest ever. I stayed on the


    ground, trying to get over the pain, when Bart covered me with the robe. Aesop carried me immediately.


    ¡°Luke will kill me for letting you fight tonight.¡± Heined, ¡± But the truth is, I needed you out there.¡±


    he confessed, and I smiled.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I felt better, but he wasn¡¯t going to put me down. He carried me to Caleb¡¯s room, and I linked Kimberly to


    meet us there. I was d when she responded and said she was on her way.


    Stacy was the first toe through. Aesop sat on the couch in Caleb¡®s room. I had told him I was better,


    but he wouldn¡®t budge. He really cared for Luke.


    ¡°If Luke was home, he would be here. Regan is my mess, yet my children are the ones dealing with him.


    This is the least I could do,¡± Aesop said, and I thanked him for his kindness. My body still hurt, but I was


    feeling better.


    ¡°Tia, are you alright?¡± Stacy asked me, and I could not connect her voice to kindness. Kimberly, carrying


    Emma, entered with Norman. He was carrying an object and handed it to me. It was a letter tied to a


    stone with an stic band, addressed to me by Luis Moon. The bastard did not know that we already


    knew his real name.


    ¡°Let me open it,¡± Norman offered, and I unwillingly handed it back to him. I knew why and I respected his


    kindness. He took off the band, put down the stone and opened the envelope. Reaching inside, he took


    out the letter and handed it to me.


    ¡°I guess Luis left me a message,¡± I said and collected the letter from Norman.


    ¡°Tia Lockwood. You have refused to listen to my warning. I know your story. How Aesop forced your


    parents to sell you to him so he could marry you off to his son. I truly sympathise with you and am d


    you could make it work.


    Nheless, it is wrong for a bloodline to lord over others just because they can. I am offering freedom


    to everyone oppressed because of their breed and social status. The reign of the over privileged Moons


    hase to an end. I implore you to switch to my side so you do not get


    burned in the fire. I have the Military, and as you can see, I also own some of the staff in your home. I


    have asked them to spare you to give you a chance to switch sides. This will be myst letter to you. I


    assure you that Stacy, Kimberly and her bastard are in good hands. Don¡®t bother looking for them.¡± I


    read out loud, and we all began tough.


    This bastard had written this letter hoping that his assault would seed tonight. This was the height of


    overconfidence. Those poor wolves threw the note at us out of fear and ran away. With the letter¡®s


    content, I doubted if they would be running back to him. What a waste.


    Aesop and Iughed a bit, and Stacy seemed calmer. It was clear that Regan wasn¡®t expecting Aesop to


    be home. They hade for Stacy, Kimberly and Emma. He wanted to make good on his threats. That


    was why the worker I killed was guarding Caleb¡®s room. I wondered where they would have carried them


    to. I was d about the oue of the events.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    107 Home to a surprise


    Luke.


    The helicopternded at the base, and we all alighted. It was broad daylight in the afternoon, and the


    television at the base disyed the scene of the massacre at Tetra. I knew many people would be


    shaken, more so people from the packs that deserted us. I smiled at the screen and couldn¡®t wait to get


    home to my wife.


    We hopped into a car with Monica at the back. Caleb requested to drive, and I let him. I was happy with


    the way things were between us. His love and loyalty were unshaken. Looking back at the time we had


    suspected each other of doing wrong, I couldn¡®t help butugh at the ridiculousness of it all.


    It took a bit to get Monica into the car. It was as if she did not want to go home, which was suspicious.


    We had just rescued her from Tetra, where she had been tied down. From how she looked and smelled,


    it was apparent she had been used and abused. What would be safer than going to a ce you were


    safe? I wondered how she ended up in Tetra in the first ce. Maybe, Luis had his goons grab her while


    she was attempting to leave the mansion, or perhaps he did so while she was at the mansion. Her


    muteness was not helping matters either. We forced her into the car, and she became more afraid. I


    assumed that the trauma of what happened to her had shaken her up, which was why she was acting


    silly. I hoped she came off it quickly.


    e


    ¡°I wasn¡®t going to kick you or your mother out of the mansion, Monica. Caleb is very dear to me. It is also


    his home.¡± I said to her gently, and tears were streaming down her face.


    ¡°Should we take you to the hospital for a check¨Cup?¡± I asked her, not wanting to ask her what they did to


    her in Tetra. She was too shaken up to talk about it. She shook her head.


    ¡°A warm bath at the mansion will do then,¡± I said, and she shook h d. ¡°Please let me out here. I don¡®t


    want to go back there,¡± She finally spoke; as tempted as I was to ask her to tell me what happened, I


    wanted to do so when we got home. ¡°Step on it, Caleb. I can¡®t wait to get home,¡± I told my brother,


    ignoring what she said, and heughed.


    ¡°Me too,¡± he said, and we bothughed. We were not being insensitive to Monica¡®s plight, but she was


    an adult, and she willingly put herself in danger. She was lucky we found her. If not, she would have died


    there. We had achieved something and had the right to celebrate regardless of Monica¡®s plight. While


    driving to the city, we noticed the protesters had dispersed. Caleb was shocked. He imed they had


    been there for almost three weeks. We drove all the way to the road that led to the mansion. Not a soul


    was on it. It was as if they had disappeared. I had mixed feelings about it, but I chose not to be bothered


    for now. The moment we got to the gate, Monica began to scream. She really did not want to follow us


    in. I was tempted to dump her there, but Caleb used his authority to shut her up, and it was


    stronger than I remembered. I wondered what had changed. Monica was his sibling, so It was possible


    he would be able to tame her. I wondered if she had an Alpha mark on her arm because she was


    Regan¡®s child. I wondered the type of Alpha she would be.


    As we drove in, I had nuts in my stomach. It was evident that a fight had urred. Caleb sped to the


    front, and we alighted with speed. Luckily someone was at the entrance, and they helped Monica out of


    the car. 1


    ¡°Take her to the right wing and guard her. Do not let her out of your sight.¡± I ordered the guard, and he


    nodded. She was too unstable to be trusted with her personal safety and wellbeing ¡°Is my wife home?¡± I


    asked the guard, and he nodded. ¡°She is in the right¨Cwing Alpha. There was a battle herest night, and


    Alpha Aesop took her to the right wing.¡± He said before he could finish his sentence, Caleb and I ran into


    the house. I had my heart in my mouth. I tried to link Mike, but I met a void. He obviously wasn¡®t in the


    mansion. Where had he gone? Did Tia send him on an errand? The moment I got to the living


    quarters of the right¨Cwing, I linked Tia, but it seemed she was sleeping, so I linked my father.


    ¡°Meet me in Caleb¡®s room.¡± My father said he sounded a bit uneasy, so we moved quickly. I entered the


    room without knocking. My heart was racing, and I was filled with fear. Tia was sleeping on the bed, and


    my father watched her while Stacy was using the towels to cool her temperature. Kimberly was sitting on


    the couch, and Emmay beside Tia, sleeping peacefully. Caleb went to hug Kimberly, and they kissed.


    They looked so cute together, and I could see the relief that the other was okay.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked my father and went to where my wife was lying. I touched her forehead, and it


    was warm.


    ¡°She has a slight fever. She will be okay. This is what happens when a pregnant wolf shifts. There is no


    cause for rm.¡± Stacy said calmly, tending to Tia with great care. ¡°Shift!¡± I eximed, looking at my


    father,¡± how could you let her?¡± Ia w nd he raised his hands to stop me.


    ¡°I told her to hide in the bunker during the attack. The security staff and the butlers were already helping,


    but Tia refused. She said she was Luna and joined the fight. I couldn¡®t stop her, and to be honest with


    you, I needed her to help. If not, they might have overpowered us. We just had normal security officers


    and the butlers to help. She helped me organise some of the fighters. She helped with the load


    immensely. The attack was both from within and without. Regan had bought most of our staff to his side.


    He even had the effrontery to leave Tia a note. He sent them to grab Stacy, Kimberly and Emma. They


    attacked in the early hours of the morning. It was terrible.¡± My father said, and I was stunned.


    ¡°Where was Delta Mike?¡± I asked my father, and he just stared at me. It was apparent that Mike did not


    come here from the base. The bastard went home. I wanted to roar and kick something. I was mad, So


    mad that I was gnashing my teeth. The guy must think he could get away with anything because he was


    my friend. This was the height of it.


    I immediately took out my phone and began dialling his number, but my father stopped me.


    ¡°Deal with the issue when you can think straight. Your wife is okay; it is just a mild fever. She


    will get better,¡± My father said, and my chest rose. My breathing was rapid. I was trying to calm down, but


    I couldn¡®t. I was mad. I was so angry that I might kill Mike if I saw him. I was done with the bastard. There


    was nothing he would tell me that would make me forgive this. This was an abuse of friendship. I will see


    if Tasha would still love him so much when he is no longer in the ranks and has to get a job to support


    them. The Bitch must have told him to choose between his duty and her, and she might have also told


    him I would understand. I can never understand. His sloppiness put my family in danger. I could never


    understand. What if Tia was like every other Luna, untrained and fragile? What would have happened? I


    was outraged and knew it would take a while before I calmed down.


    ¡°Strip Delta Mike Crawford of his rank. He is, at this moment, dismissed from the military for neglecting


    his duties. I also want him investigated to be sure he wasn¡®t in league with Luis all this while.¡± I said, and


    Caleb nodded. Just then, my father chuckled.


    ¡°What is the issue?¡± I asked him because the situation wasn¡®t funny.


    He looked at me to ensure he had my full attention before speaking.


    ¡°Luis is Regan, Luke. Stacy identified him from the photo you gave Tia,¡± and I was in shock. I could not


    believe it. I suspected it, but spections and confirmation were two different things.


    ¡°So why will he abduct his daughter and have them abuse her and tie her down like a dog in Tetra?¡± I


    asked, and everyone was in shock. My father¡®s hands began to shake, and Stacy sat on the bed,


    covered her face and began to weep. ¡°Silly, silly girl.¡± She cried, ¡°My poor baby. He must have deceived


    her,¡± My father was so mad that it was as if he was about to have a fit.


    ¡°I hope you killed that treacherous bitch. I hope she was among the corpses they disyed on the


    television. ¡°He said, fuming with anger, and I was confused at why my father would hate this girl so


    much. He did not want her to sit with her mother when Stacy was in aa. I believe the hostility was


    why she ran away; my father had yet to learn ar herbe.


    ¡°I know she is Regan¡®s daughter, but that does not justify hating her¡°, 1 painted out, and my father¡®s eyes


    twitched.


    ¡°That bitch was helping Regan. She poisoned her mother. She was the one that poisoned Stacy. She


    was helping that bastard deal with us.¡± my father said through gritted teeth, and I was in shock. I looked


    at Stacy, who was weeping, and then I looked at Kimberly, who looked like she already knew. I could not


    believe what I had just heard. Before I could say anything, Caleb pulled away from Kimberly and walked


    out of the room. I knew where he was heading, and I followed him. That girl was wicked. We went


    downstairs. I felt Caleb¡®s rage as he walked through the hallway. ¡°Where is she? Where is that bitch!!¡± he


    asked the guards. They were slow to figure out who he was talking about. He was too mad to mention


    her name that he described her as the bitch. we arrived with.


    ¡°In her room, Alpha,¡± The guard finally said.


    ¡°Strip her down to her underwear. Make sure she has nothing with her and lock her in an empty room


    upstairs on the right wing.¡± He said, and the guy looked at me. I nodded, and he


    saluted to go ahead. ¡°Can you believe that bitch?¡± Caleb ?aid as we walked back towards his room.


    ¡°¡®Father had every right to be suspicious of her. She helped her bastard of a father to rob and destabilise


    us. If she had not created thatmotion, we wouldn¡®t have lost money, and there wouldn¡®t have been


    deserters. The bitch bit the finger that fed her all her miserable life. The apple doesn¡®t fall far from the


    tree. My mother went through hell because of that bitch, and how did she pay her back by trying to kill


    the very person that sold herself over and over again just to make sure she was okay. The one person


    that loved her genuinely. I do not care about her reasons; I know my mother was a bitch, but Monica had


    no right. Stacy is my mother too. That bitch did not have the right to take her from me!¡± he said, and weContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    walked into the room. Instead of going to Kimberly, he went to his mother, where she sat at the foot of


    the bed and held her.


    ¡°It¡®s okay, mother. I am home.¡± He said and kissed the top of her head.


    I have always known that Caleb loved his mother regardless of her shorings. It was moments like


    this that made it obvious.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    108 Wee Home, Soldier.


    Luke.


    I decided to carry my wife to my wing. The emotions were running high at the moment, and Monica and


    Mike were the cause of it. I needed some sanity before dealing with the matter,


    ¡°I am going to execute that bitch!¡± Caleb said, and Kimberly flinched. I noticed her uneasiness and


    quickly linked my brother to calm down. I did not want him to give Kimberly a reason not


    ¡°I am sure she has her reasons. I doubt your mother will want her dead; she has hurt long enough. Once


    Tia is alright, we would interrogate Monica as a family so she can tell us why she did what she did before


    we punish her for her actions, but a death sentence should be out of the equation.¡± I told Caleb, and he


    looked at me from the corner of his eyes. I knew he was mad at her.


    ¡°The bitch did not want toe here because of what she did. I bet she killed the dead staff.¡± Caleb


    said, and that was a given. If the guy died of poisoning, then she did it. The only person who could


    exin her actions was Monica herself. It was sad, but she could exin her actions better.


    I lifted Tia from the bed. She was still deep in sleep. ¡°Did you give her anything?¡± I asked, and Stacy


    nodded. ¡°Something to help her sleep. I promise it won¡®t harm the baby,¡± she said quickly, and I nodded.


    I knew she knew better than to do something that would hurt me.


    Caleb stood up immediately.


    ¡°Kimberly, let¡®s go to the left wing,¡± he said and gently picked Emma up. He needed peace, and Kimberly


    was the one that would give that to him. My father stood up from the chair and adjusted himself.


    ¡°There is no point waiting here. I was only here to make sure Tia was okay.


    Stacy stood up, and she looked unsure of what to do. It was clear things weren¡®t okay between my father


    and her.


    ¡°You can stay in my room for now. Dr Lockwood said I will need to monitor you closely, and he will be


    coming this evening for your session.¡± my father said to her, and she nodded. I doubted my father would


    get with her again. There were too many lies between them, creating a vast ocean. There was no bridge


    long enough to help them cross,¡± I felt sorry for her because she still looked at my father the same. She


    wasn¡®t lying when she said she loved him, but his feelings had changed.


    ¡°I carried Tia to our wing, taking in her scent with every step and reassuring myself that she was alright. I


    entered our room andid her on the bed. Then went to the shower to wash away the dirt on my skin.


    Standing under the shower, I thought of all we had learned. Knowing that Luis was Regan Adhit was a


    huge relief. I was worried we were dealing with two enemies. Knowing they were one person, I was


    eager to end this thing and move on with our lives.


    I let the water wash my skin, and while I stood under the shower, I thought of Tia. Usually, this was the


    time I would hoist her up and take her under the shower. I ran my finger through my hair and turned the


    shower from hot to cold to calm my needs. I wanted toe home and bury myself in her. I was mad to


    realise what had happened. I was also grateful that they won the fight, and Regan¡®s goons could not


    grab the people he sent them to capture. I wondered what he wrote in the note he left for Tia. I


    immediately linked Bart to bring me the letter. I was still hard as hell, and the cold shower wasn¡®t helping.


    I gave up eventually and exited the shower. I would have to work on myself if I couldn¡®t take it anymore.


    Bart knocked on the door, and I went to answer it. I did not open it entirely; I just popped my head out,


    collected the letter, thanked him and closed the door. I did not want Bart to see my hard¨Con. That would


    be wrong.


    I sat on the bed to read the letter and began tough after reading the content. I imagined how funny it


    would have been for Tia to read the letter with Stacy, Kimberly and Emma in the room with her. The man


    was too damn confident. It was clear his goons did not know the content of the letter. They must have


    tried to do one of the things he had sent them to achieve. In their hearts, they had at least aplished


    one thing. Which was delivering the letter. If only they knew that the letter should be delivered if they


    seeded at the primary task, which was to abduct Stacy, Kimberly and Emma. Then again, they might


    have panicked and left the letter out of fear. Either way, it was funny. It also showed that Regan was an


    overconfident bastard. I wouldn¡®t have done this. I would have waited to be sure they seeded, then


    written and send the letter. It was so funny I couldn¡®t stopughing. Iid back on the bed next to Tia and


    soon slept off.


    I woke up to pleasure. I actually thought I was having a wet dream, but then I managed to open my eyes,


    and to my surprise, Tia had my cock in her mouth. This was the best way to wee a soldier home. I


    smiled at her and rxed to enjoy the love I was getting. The pleasure was getting to my head, and I


    wasn¡®t fighting it. I watched her take it all in, her eyes watering as she gaged from reflex and continued to


    bob her head on my cock.


    ¡°Tia,¡± I moaned, and I could smell her arousal. She knew exactly what I wanted. I couldn¡®t wait to taste


    her as I made her take the sixty¨Cnine position with her on top. I tasted her while she worked on me. It


    was explosive, and we both came at the same time. It wasn¡®t long after we came that I made her go on


    her hands and knees, and I drove myself into her from behind. She moaned sweetly, and words did not


    need to be spoken between us. We were both d I was home, and we were both happy we won the


    fight. I pumped gently, and she asked me to go harder. She was showing but not too much. I knew our


    sexual positions would soon be restricted, so I took full advantage of the moment and pumped myself


    into her from all angles. I wanted her toe several times until she begged me to stop.


    Do


    She came twice and quickly too. The pregnancy had made her extra sensitive and had made her pussy


    extra soft. I loved every bit of it. cing her back against the bed. I put her legs on my shoulders and


    drove my cock into her, lifting her off the bed. I pumped and gently rubbed her clit with my thumb. Her


    moans were rewarding, and they drove me crazy. I could never get tired of this. She came all over me.


    Screaming my name and begging me toe. I continued to pump and rub her over sensitive clit, and


    she shook.


    ¡°Please, Luke, ¡°She moaned cumming again; this time, it was sustained, and it drove me wild.


    So wild that I exploded and poured myself into her. I growled and groaned, emptying myself into her, and


    her pussy grabbed onto me, taking it all, mping and milking me for all I could give. It was explosive. I


    remained in her a bit until the pleasure came down, and then I pulled out gently andid down next to


    her.


    ¡°Wee home,¡± Tia said between breaths, and I smiled and looked at her.


    ¡°It is good to be home,¡± I said, and she ced her head on my chest. We both fell asleep. I woke up in


    the morning and noticed Tia was already dressed.


    ¡°Good morning, Darling,¡± I said, and she came to kiss me on my lips. I was surprised because I had yet


    to brush my teeth. I looked at her, wondering what hade over her, and sheughed.


    ¡°It is not every day that a woman¡®s husband returns from a victorious war and makes mind blowing love


    to her. My insides are like jelly right now,¡± She teased, and weughed. I got up and went to the shower


    to get ready.


    I returned to find Tia reading Regan AKA Luis Moon¡®s note. It was apparent she had beenughing ¡°The


    man is highly overconfident,¡± I said, and she looked at me and nodded.


    ¡°you can say that again.¡± She said and sighed.


    ¡°So, how do we intend to catch the bastard?¡± She asked the most crucial question.


    ¡°We will keep attacking his allies to force him out,¡± I said, and she did not seem convinced.


    ¡°We need something more certain. A location and a n,¡± She said, and I knew she was right, but apart


    from his real name, we really had nothing. And then it clicked in my head that his daughter, who had


    betrayed her mother, was with us. We might learn something from her. I was about to speak when I


    heard Caleb¡®s voice in my head.


    ¡°I know you are up, big brother. I want Monica¡®s interrogation now. I could not sleepst night. It is still


    disturbing that that bitch tried to kill my mother. Killed a staff and ran away. I would have let her die in


    Tetra if I knew she did all that. I can¡¯t believe my mother is crying for her sake. How can she still care


    about her safety after what she did? One thing I know is that there is no way she is going scotfree for


    what she did. I can¡®t live with myself if she gets away with it.¡± He said, and I could feel his anger in his


    tone in my head. He wasn¡®t the usual calm self.


    Stacy wants to forgive her; she helped her father steal our Military support and money from us. It is only


    fair that we punish her for it.¡± I said, and he was silent, which meant he approved.


    I have never seen Caleb this way, but Monica¡®s betrayal hurt him.


    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Tia finally asked me, staring at me. My eyes must have been zed for a


    while.


    ¡°Caleb,¡± I said, and she frowned. It was apparent our discussion was serious.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Are you set?¡± I asked her, and she frowned.


    ¡°We have someone to interrogate after breakfast,¡± I said


    ¡°Who?¡± She asked, a bit excited at the prospect of torturing someone for answers.


    ¡°Monica,¡± I said, and her frown became an angry scowl.


    ¡°That bitch! how did you find her?¡± She asked. I knew Tia already knew what she did. After all, she was


    home with Stacy.


    ¡°She was tied up and left to die in Tetra,¡± I said, and she scuffed. ¡°You should have left the bitch to rot


    there. She was the mole in our house. To think she could try to kill her mother for a father who did not


    care about her. A father that wanted to kill her after birth. A father who never spent a dime on her. She is


    a bitch. An ungrateful bitch! Stacy suffered for that ingrate. Prostituted herself and became a gold digger


    to ensure that ingrate got all she wanted. Stacy¡®s abuse and emotional trauma for that girl, and how did


    she pay her back? By loading her with poison. I can¡®t wait to interrogate that bitch. I want to know how


    her


    to know the kind of sick mind she has,¡± she said with so much venom, and I could understand Tia¡®s


    anger. She was going to be a mother soon, and she too had a mother. There was nothing Monica could


    say that would justify what she did. I was angry too, but one of us had to be a voice of reason.


    We got ready and headed toward the breakfast lounge. The interrogation will take ce after breakfast.


    Right now, Tia needed food in her system. After all the love¨Cmaking, she needed to get her strength


    back for her and the baby¡®s sake. I had a smirk because I knew Tia wouldn¡®t go easy on Monica. Tia was


    trained for interrogations. We might even get helpful information to help us catch Regan. Anything was


    possible.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    109 Why I Did It Part 1


    Tia.


    We rushed through our meal in silence. Everyone


    was silent. It was apparent we were all eager to do something. Stacy sat beside Aesop, a bit docile. My f


    ather had visited her while I was sleeping and prescribed some meds to help her. Stacy smiled a bit, but i


    t didn¡®t


    touch her eyes. I knew she was worried for Monica¡¯s sake. There was no way Caleb or Luke would go ea


    sy on her. She had offended both of them extensively. She had tried to kill Caleb¡®s mother


    and helped her father to steal from Luke. Honestly, I doubted she would have a good exnation.


    ¡°Have you told the guards to prepare a room for the interrogation?¡± I asked Luke, and Stacy looked up, a


    bit worried. ¡°Yes, we have the best soundproof room for that,¡± Luke said, and I was quiet.


    ¡°She is a confused child,¡± Stacy said, and Aesop shut her up, supporting what was about to happen.


    ¡°No one asked for your opinion,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and she was silent at the table. I have never seen St


    acy this peaceful and obedient before. She was truly shaken up.


    After breakfast, Luke led the way to the room he had prepared to interrogate Monica. From the look of thi


    ngs, they were making it a family affair. It was also wise to control the information we would learn just in


    case they are vital. I watched as Luke led us to the only soundproof room in that mansion, his office.


    We waited in the office


    for the guard to bring Monica in. I was worried she might have escaped because the guard was taking to


    o long. ¡°Was she secured properly?¡± I asked, and Luke and Caleb could not give a definite answer.


    ¡°Emotions were running high yesterday. I doubt if they paid attention,¡± Kimberly volunteered, and with tha


    t, I knew there was a possibility she had absconded.


    Our worries were alleviated when two guards walked in with Monica. We all sighed with relief. Caleb took


    her from them and asked what had taken them so long. They exined she was in the restroom and ha


    d to wait for her to finish before bringing her.


    Still, in chains, Monica stood before us. She looked sad and remorseful, but it meant nothing. She had w


    orked against us. The only people she could truly call a family. She stared at her mother in shock.


    I cleared my throat, sitting on the office couch and looking at her.


    ¡°I do not intend to hurt you,¡± I lied, ¡± But if you prove difficult, I will. Looking at what you have done, I pro


    mise you I will enjoy every bit of it.¡± I said, and she was scared. An absolute horror was registered on her


    face, and I smiled. She had gotten my message.


    ¡°Now tell us. Why you poisoned your mother, How you met Regan, how long you¡®ve been working for hi


    m, why work against this family and any useful bit you feel can help us. Trust me, your life depends on it.


    ¡± I said calmly, and tears began to stream down her face. She looked at


    her mother. It was clear that she was shocked that her mother was okay.


    ¡°I am


    a sorry mother. I really am,¡± were her first words. As much as I wanted to interrupt her, I was calm enoug


    h to allow her to apologise to her mother. Alpha Aesop was seething with anger; I had to link Luke to tell


    his father to calm down. If Monica is intimidated, we won¡®t learn much. Luke must have spoken to him be


    cause the pressure calmed down a bit.


    ¡°He told me you will just sleep for a bit and wake up. I did not know it was poison. I swear. Until the docto


    r told us about your condition. I was so angry that I came back to confront Stephan about it. He was the o


    ne that connected me to my father. He imed he was from Dome,¡± she said and blinked away tears. St


    acy did not utter a word. Monica looked at me to answer my question.


    ¡°I had just arrived with my mother from Dome, and things did not seem great between


    her and Alpha Aesop; I became worried. I hadn¡®t settled in when Stephen approached me. He said he wa


    s from my father, and that piqued my curiosity. He said he would link me with my father, and I was happy.


    I had never met him before, and my mother rarely spoke of him, so I was curious and excited. I wanted t


    o tell my father to stop ckmailing my mother because I knew how much she was stressed trying to pay


    him off. That evening I got a call from my father. He told me he was happy to hear my voice and would li


    ke to speak with me in private. I was excited, so I went to the meeting. We met at the Free park. It was a


    n open ce, so I felt safe. He hugged me and told me he missed me. He expressed how much I remind


    him of my mother, and he was pained she left him.¡± she said and looked at her mother.


    ¡°Father told me that you left him for money and power. He couldn¡®t give you any of those, and you decide


    d to abscond with your lover, whose wife had just died. I believed him,¡± she said, wiping away her tears a


    nd shaking her head,¡± I am sorry, Mommy, but I believed him.¡± she said, sounding remorseful.


    ¡°All I could think about in those moments was what I was deprived of. I grew up as nobody¡®s daughter. Yo


    u told everyone I was your


    niece and treated me as such. I grew up as an orphan. I was mad. He told me he wanted us to be


    family, and you left. I was angry, thinking I could have had a home, a father and mother who loved me. I


    believed you robbed me of everything you provided for


    Caleb. You took everything from me. All the years we could have spent together, you were here, being a


    mother to Alpha Luke and then Caleb while you left me to rot in Dome, sending me gifts and promising y


    ou would bring me to the mansion. Thinking of everything, I resented you.¡± She said and then looked at


    me. Monica had it all twisted. Stacy was actually trying to protect and provide for her. It was clear Monica


    had Daddy issues. There was no way anyone would have convinced her otherwise.


    ¡°We began to hang out often, and he seemed like a nice man. He told me about his family and how our b


    loodline was never recognised because the Moons struck the Adhit name


    off the recognised alpha¡®s list. He told me that was why his father died and that he promised his father th


    at the Adhit name would be recognised one day. So he started his journey to maximise wealth and move


    up thedder. Still, the Moons and the Renshaws had monopolised everything. He had a problem with Al


    pha Aesop because


    he always took things from him. First, he took Chloe Renshaw from him, letting it go....¡± She said and fro


    ze when Alpha Aesop eximed. Alpha Aesop had interrupted her at the mention of histe wife¡®s name.


    I had to link him to calm down so we do not divert. I was


    bound to question her more on that. Monica wasn¡®t giving us any problems at all. She might have realise


    d her errors, but I did not want to jump to conclusions.


    ¡°Continue,¡± I said to her, and she nodded.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°He said he forgave the incident with Chloe, but then she died, and Alpha Aesop took my mother from him


    ¡°I believed him, and we spent a lot of time together. I hated my mother for depriving me of having a father


    be so gullible at twenty¨C


    four, but my daddy issues got the best of me. I was so excited about what he said and willing to help him.


    to Alpha Luke and try to work at thepany¡®s top¨Clevel, so they could get ount passwords and


    know the people in the IT and ount Department. I told him that would be easy and started pressuring m


    could ce a bug on his phone andputer


    and know his next moves. I finally told him it was impossible that Alpha Luke detested me and that we had


    said he would only take some money to get on his feet. Since the Moons have a lot, they wouldn¡®t miss it.


    get her out of the house. Around that time, my mother hired an old friend who knew my father to help her


    father was. She told me she was nning to kill him so we could have peace. She said she would split the


    whatever I like away from here and thest one she would use to run away from Woodw Ind. I prete


    it was necessary. Since the Moons had dered him wanted, he could easily lead them to him. I believed


    friends. Kimberly never really paid attention. All I would have to do was load her up in the car, telling Norm


    she overdosed on something. I knew he would let me go because she had been acting slightly suicidal. S


    my father said, and then the unthinkable happened. She had a seizure with saliva foaming on her mouth a


    was when I began to call for help. I did not know it was poison.¡± She said and began to cry, then she sat o


    ¡°He lied to me and used me. It waster I found out that I was used to create a diversion. I thought


    the money he took, in the beginning, was all he needed, but then I found out he had emptied the ounts


    on a mission. I was hysteric about it, and he apologised and said Stephen must have double¨C


    crossed him. I still believed him. He told me to join him in Tetra, and I agreed. I was so mad at Stephen th


    would be strong. Seduction was an ingenious way to make Stephen rx.


    ¡°So, you wrote the suicide note?¡± I asked her, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I didn¡®t, I swear. Stephen wrote


    it and ced it in the envelopes when he went to clean the ce. He was following my father¡®s instruction


    We were shocked at what she had told us. But we could not rest yet. We needed to know what happened


    to Chloe as his girlfriend. From all indications, Monica was going to go to Jail. That was


    the best oue I could see in all this because she did everything with a sound mind. She was also an a

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    110 What He Did Part 2


    Tia.


    The office was silent. Everyone was amazed. Monica sat on the floor without care and looked defeated. I


    could not feel sorry for her because she had actively worked against the Moons. It doesn¡®t matter if she


    desired her family to reunite; it still does not justify her actions. Her story was usible, but it was still her


    words. There was no way we could tell if she was telling the truth or not. I could feel Alpha Aesop¡®s


    anger. It became worse after Monica mentioned Chloe. What was Chloe¡®s business in this?


    I was a bit hungry, so I linked Norman to ask Bart to bring me the usual. Bart was under strict orders to


    make my sandwiches. I did not trust anyone to do it.


    ¡°Are we not going to continue this interrogation?¡± Alpha Aesop asked, sounding impatient, and I looked


    at my husband where he sat. He was sitting behind the desk in his swivel chair. The rest of us sat on the


    couch and chair in the office. Luke looked at me with the same question in his eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I sent for a Sandwich and Orange Juice. Please bear with me. I do not want anyone to hear what she


    tells us. When they deliver the food, we can continue.¡± I said, noticing Alpha Aesop wasn¡®t content with


    my excuse.


    ¡°Why did you do it, Monica?¡± I heard Stacy ask, sounding heartbroken.


    ¡°Why will you betray me for a man that wanted you dead from birth? I went through hell trying to keep


    you. He saw you as a liability. Regan swore that he would never care for you. Do you know the things he


    made me do? He used me to make alliances and extra cash, which I was not allowed to have. I had to


    do odd jobs and sell myself most of the time just to make enough to send home to you and my parents.


    Why did you do this? There was no time I did not think of you, Monica. If I told Aesop you were mine, he


    wouldn¡®t have married me, and you wouldn¡®t have had the life and care you enjoyed.¡± Stacy said in tears,


    then looked at Aesop.


    ¡°I am not saying this to try and fix things between us. I am okay with the separation, but I must exin


    things to my daughter as honestly as possible,¡± She said and wiped away her tears.


    ¡°I did not need to marry or mate with Aesop to care for you. As Luke¡®s caregiver, I was paid a lot of


    money and appreciated Aesop for it, but he was the first man to show me kindness. Regan made the


    idea of love sour. Yes, we dated, but things got sour when he started pimping me. I never had a good


    marriage with him. Everything was forced, especially the iming. I knew most of his secrets, and I was


    useful to him; he did not want to let me go, so he trapped me the best way he could. I thought all men


    were the same until I met Aesop in Neev while trying to make some money secretly so I could send


    home to care for my father. Aesop was the first man that helped me without sleeping with me, and I


    respected him for it. I was in love before I knew it, but he was married then and talked much about his


    wife. You do not know how happy I was when Regan let me get with him because I loved Aesop. I


    wanted to please him, but he never gave me a chance. I wanted to be with him. Being with Aesop also


    meant I would be safe from Regan, but my secrets were like Shackles, and he used it. I felt inferior when


    I got with Aesop because he never spared me a nce. When he mistakenly slept with me and


    conceived Caleb, I thought he would love me, but I was wrong. Soon I knew he just tolerated me, so I


    started acting out. I love my husband, Monica. I do not love your father. I


    never will. If really he told you to drug me so you can take me to him and we can be together like a


    family, how do you think it would have worked? I do not love your father, Monica; even if he stole all the


    money and became the most recognised Alpha on Woodw Ind, I won¡®t love him. It takes more than


    money and power, Monica. You were stupid to think I would want that. I would havemitted suicide if


    you had done that to me. Regan is an animal. Do you think I want to go back into prostitution? I bet he


    ns to do the same for you from how you look. I am heartbroken that you will willingly sell me to my


    enemy for your selfish needs. I pray that one day you will have a child, Monica, then maybe you will


    understand me better.¡± She said to her daughter and wiped away her tears. Stacy was hurt, and I knew


    why she was mad. Monica was trying to force her parents back together. The truth was the girl was too


    old for that. She was jealous of Caleb, annoyed at Aesop, and pissed off at Luke for not fucking her.


    Nothing the bitch would say would make what she did seem okay. She allowed herself to be used,


    Bart finally brought the sandwich and the orange juice. I thanked him, and he left immediately. Munching


    the sandwich and gulping the juice, I decided to continue with the questioning


    ¡°What did your father tell you about Luna Chloe?¡± I finally asked because I knew my husband and his


    father were eager to hear it. Monica had run out of tears, and her eyes were nk.


    ¡°Initially, father said he used to go by Tom Regan Adhit and once worked at a car dealership in Neev


    under the name Tom Luis; that was where he met Chloe Renshaw. He imed she hade with her


    mother on holiday and they hade to rent a car to drive about the town. He said it was love at first


    sight and he really liked her. They hung out a lot, and he saw them heading somewhere. A month after


    they had started hanging out, Alpha Aesop arrived in Neev down on his luck. When he found out who


    Chloe Renshaw was, he wooed her and took her


    d back. Compared to Alpha Aesop, he was nobody. He knew he could notpete. He tried to tell her


    he was with her for her money, but she wouldn¡®t listen. She eventually eloped with him, and he did not


    see her again until they returned to Neev some yearster. He imed she looked depressed, and she


    said Alpha Aesop was cheating on her. He felt bad for her because she was married and imed


    already, but then she started asking them to meet up frequently, and she told him she was ready to leave


    Alpha Aesop, but he wouldn¡®t let her. He imed she said Alpha Aesop threatened to kill her if she


    dared. Regan said he tried to help her, but they suddenly packed up and left, and that was thest he


    heard of her.¡± She exined, and I did not know what to think of what she had just told us. When Regan


    met Chloe, she probably saw his lies and went for the man that genuinely loved her. There was no need


    for bad blood there. I did not miss that she used the word¡® Initially¡®, which meant there were two stories.


    Tears began to fall from Monica¡¯s eyes as if she was reliving a nightmare in her mind. Instead of


    interrupting her, I linked the two men I suspected might interrupt her to keep quiet because it was clear


    she had more to say. I was itching to hear what she had to say. ¡°I believed that lie too,¡± Monica


    continued, stating how dumb she was at Twenty¨Cfour. Age really had nothing to do with wisdom.


    ¡°I felt it was a harmless love triangle that my father lost out of. I could understand why he became mad


    when my mother betrayed him for the same man, even though he did confess it was his n for my


    mother to get close to Alpha Aesop to kill him and his son so they could be at the top for once. He said it


    was a stupid and wicked n and regrets it. I believed him. I stupidly believed. I still did not think he was


    a monster then. I thought he sent my mother to


    do the unthinkable because he was still mad about Chloe and his family¡®s name being struck off by the


    Moons. I knew it was bad and sinister, and I should have frowned at it, but since my mother did not do it


    and he realised it was wrong, I felt it was okay.¡± Monica said and buried her face in her palms.


    ¡°I did not know what he was until I met him in Tetra.¡± She said, and her body began to shake.


    ¡°He became something else entirely. He tried to get me to sleep with some important people from Santa


    Braee, and I refused; that was when he got mad. I felt it was wrong for a father who loved his daughter to


    do what he was doing. I had slept with people from the IT and ount department of Diamond corp for


    his sake, and I had hoped I would never have to do that again. I refused to allow him to use me. That


    was when all hell broke loose. He made his goons lock me up in a room in chains and repeatedly have


    their way with me. I lost count. He said something about..¡± ¡°Training..¡± Stacy interrupted her daughter


    with tears flowing freely from her eyes. Monica nodded, immediately crying. It was clear Stacy went


    through the same ¡®training¡®. Their story was sad and pathetic.


    ¡°They did all sorts of things to me, Mommy.¡± Monica cried, and she sounded like a little girl. Whatever


    Regan did had broken her.


    ¡°I am so sorry. He told me you went through the same thing. He imed it was to toughen me up. After


    three days of non¨Cstop abuse, He finally told me the truth. He told me he wanted me dead, and you were


    the one that decided to keep me. Little did he know it would be to his benefit. I was so ashamed of


    myself. He called me stupid and gullible, which was true. He boasted about his crimes and what happens


    to people that double cross him. He said he punished Chloe for dumping him for Aesop and that he


    made sure her life was hell. He imed he sent her threats and made sure she was on edge. He wanted


    her for her money, and instead of letting him have both her and the money, she had to give it to Alpha


    Aesop. He said he could not forgive her for teaming up with his enemy, so he trolled her for it. Sent her


    messages and kept her on edge, making her life miserable, and just when she thought she could have


    peace, he proved to her that her money and her Alpha could never save her from his wrath. There was


    no way he would let Alpha Aesop have a happy ever after, so he had her poisoned and made sure no


    one lived to speak of it. He told me these things, so I would know what would happen to me if I ever


    double cross him. He told me that no one would protect me. He let me know that Just like Alpha Aesop


    could not protect Chloe or my mother from him that no one would save me if I tried to betray him.¡± She


    confessed, looking scared and afraid. There was no way this girl was lying. I felt a thud and a bang. I


    looked in the direction of the sound, and it was Aesop. His eyes were red and bulging, his hands and


    body shaking. He had punched and cracked the brick wall. He was growling like a mad dog. His anger


    permeated the air. I was scared. The pressure was intense that I rubbed my bump. Luke wasn¡®t okay


    either. He was mad. I did not know what to do at that moment. I could not tell them sorry or console


    them. This man had gued this family longer than we suspected. He had killed Luke¡®s mother for


    revenge and to leave an opening for Stacy to swoop in and take the money so he could have it. It wasn¡®t


    about love; it was about the money. This man was evil. We needed to find him and give him a slow and


    painful death. A quick death on the battlefield would be merciful; for the likes of Regan, Tom, Luis, or


    whatever he calls himself. He was too evil to be allowed a fair death. I was mad too. Mad at his


    audacity.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    111 Punishment


    Luke.


    I couldn¡¯t believe all that Monica had just told us. I was stunned. Amazed by her stupidity and the


    complexity of her story. Was she telling the truth? Here I thought I would never find my mother¡¯s killer, but


    he was a bane in our lives all along. I felt a blind rage building in me, and I could not control it. My hands


    were shaking. My heart was beating fast, and I felt beads of sweat on my forehead. I love Caleb, and he


    exists because of that one act, but this bastard had robbed me of a mother all because she rejected his


    false love. I was angry and wanted to hurt Regan in unimaginable ways. A quick death would be


    merciful. He had done so much, and he deserved pain. I was still seething in anger when I saw Tia vomit.


    I rushed towards her immediately. ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked Tia, and she shook her head.


    ¡°No, Luke. I need you and your father to calm down. The pressure is too much.¡± she managed, and I


    realised the matter with her. I turned to look at my father, and instead of calming down, he stormed out of


    the office. Caleb was in shock, and Stacy was in tears. I could not look at Monica. She hadmitted


    treason with her father. The punishment should be death naturally, but I knew Tia wouldn¡¯t sentence her


    to death. Tia would have to judge the matter because it was in-house. Killing Monica will only hurt Stacy


    and no one else. It was a shame.


    I turned to look at Monica, who sat on the floor, eyes swollen and defeated. Controlling my anger, I


    returned to my desk to speak to the bitch.


    ¡°It is a shame, Monica. You connived with your deadbeat father to betray the only parent that truly loved


    you. You allowed your father to use you to harm her. The very father she was trying to protect you from.


    The very mother that sold herself repeatedly just so you can have the care you need. She could have


    aborted you, given you away or allowed your father to do away with you, but she did everything to keep


    you. You did not grow up like the others in Dome. While in Santa Braee, I met a woman about your age;


    she had a pimp and was working her arse just so she could provide for her son. Because of your mother,


    you never knew what poverty was. You had the best care. So she wasn¡¯t with you, and she pretended


    you were her niece, you still got the love and care of a daughter, and she always put you first regardless.


    She remained with my father for your sake, and I am sure she conceived my brother so she could remain


    and continue to give you the care and protection you needed. How did you pay her back? By deceiving


    her and drugging her. You wanted to take her back to the hell she escaped, to a man who used and


    abused her. Back to a man she feared. You did not care about her feelings. You knew how your mother


    felt about Regan. You were out there when she was begging me for money. You saw it all, yet you chose


    to be wicked and selfish. I do not think you wanted your parents to be together. I think you wanted to


    teach your mother a lesson for fronting you as her niece and not remaining with your father regardless as


    she did with mine. You wanted to hurt her, and you cannot deny it because you knew the type of man


    your father was. If your father had told you he pimped your mother to my father so she could kill him and


    me for his money, then you knew the type of person he was, and you still chose to help him. You¡¯re just


    as wicked as your father. You would have willingly delivered your poor mother to him for him to use and


    abuse and make her pay for disobeying him. You would have willingly killed her


    with your betrayal. What you did not expect was he would treat you bad. You thought he would be warm


    and kind towards you. As long as you support him, he will be your father. You did not expect him to be


    the same monster to you. So you threw the Moons to the dogs. You helped your father rob me and steal


    my military support. You helped your father almost ruin me by sellingpany secrets to him because


    there was no way you didn¡¯t do that, Monica. You are a wicked person.¡± I said, and she remained silent.


    ¡°Your mother will argue that what happened to you in Tetra is punishment enough, but I assure you the


    rest of us feel otherwise. The truth is you would have gone to any length for your father. The fact that you


    were meeting him in private all this while and never told your mother shows the dept of your malice. You


    saw your mother fade away before your eyes because of his ckmail and threats, yet you continued


    with him. You saw your mother gravel and beg for money. I am sure Stacy would have even prostituted


    to get the money if it came to that, yet you kept on. You watched your mother sell all she had and lose


    favour with my father because of it, yet you remained silent and kept at it. Stacy wouldn¡¯t have helped


    Timothy Miles get the contracts and make my father pay him without inspections if she did not have to


    pay your father. That was the reason her marriage to my father ended. Yet, you continued to follow and


    help the man that made your mother¡¯s life miserable. You could have told your mother what you knew if


    you were truly naive and innocent. You could have told her your father had contacted you and told her


    what he wanted. Stacy wouldn¡¯t have told my father, and she would have advised you because she


    knows him better than you, but you chose to be his aplice, and for that, you will be punished. I will


    not have you killed because you are Caleb¡¯s sister and Stacy loves you. I love my brother, so I will not


    hurt him by killing you. Caleb might not care about what happens to you. Still, Stacy does, and Caleb


    cares about Stacy, so If I kill you and Stacy is heartbroken, it will affect my brother and my father. I will


    not kill you. I will leave my mate to pass the judgement. That will be the most befitting thing to do


    because, unlike me, Tia is kind, and right now, you need a bit of kindness.¡± I said and handed the matter


    over to Tia. Monica had begun to cry again, and Caleb was holding Stacy, who was crying too. It was


    clear she believed I would sentence her daughter to death.


    ¡°Thank you, Luke,¡± Stacy linked me, and I did not say anything in response. Monica was wicked and evil,


    and she did not deserve mercy, but other than Stephen, no one died. Stephen was working for Regan,


    so he is insignificant in the matter.


    ¡°Before I pronounce your punishment, is there anything we need to know ?¡± Tia asked her, and Monica


    nodded and looked at her mother.


    ¡°I am sorry, mommy, I really am. I wasn¡¯t thinking, and my jealousy toward Caleb got the best of me. I


    just wanted him to know how it feels to not have a mother. They were not nice to me in this house, and I


    felt out of ce. I just wanted to belong somewhere. I hope you will find it in your heart to forgive me.¡±


    she said and looked at Caleb.


    ¡°It has been hard rting with you as a cousin instead of my little brother. It was torture. I wished our


    mother told the truth and I got to y with you and grow up together as siblings should I envied you


    because you got to have a sibling while you were my sibling too, but you never knew because of ourText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    mother. I am sorry, Caleb. I did not know it was poison; I wouldn¡¯t have given her. I hope you can forgive


    me.¡± She said to him and looked at me.


    ¡°Alpha Luke. I am sorry. It was wrong of me to help my father steal from you and work against you. There


    is nothing I can say to justify the actions. I hope you will find it in your heart to


    forgive.¡± She said and then exhaled. It was as if she had been holding her breath all along. ¡°While in


    Tetra, I overheard the men talking about many things. I learned Santa Braee¡¯s army is gathering on the


    east coast of Eastwood. I also learned that Cleeve is currently housing the military force that would


    march into Woodw city. They intend to lunch a full assault led by my father. They will take down


    Woodw and Eastwood at the same time. To aid their attack, they have people in your Military working


    for them. They are also situated in Eastwood, Neev and Bravadome to force a surrender. Then most


    importantly, your son will be taken on the eighteenth of this month. They are currently negotiating with his


    mother, Elisabeth, and a worker at the facility to help kidnap him. They are offering them a lot of money,


    and it seems the mother is in dire need of it.¡± she said, and I stood up immediately.


    ¡°What!¡± I growled, and she nodded.


    ¡°They did not tell me. I heard it while I pretended to have passed out after they had r*aped me for hours.¡±


    She said, and I could not believe Elisabeth would even consider this. Hadn¡¯t she learned her lesson yet?


    I needed to put an end to her menace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luke. I will call my father to have the doctor fly Paul back today,¡± Tia told me, and I calmed


    down a bit. I knew we needed to be careful. If Regan was nning on kidnapping my son, I needed to


    evacuate him with protection.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± I asked her, and she nodded. I did not want to linger there. I watched Tia bring out her phone


    to call her father, but I wasn¡¯t satisfied, so I told her to stop. Taking my phone from my pocket, I called


    Kirk. He answered on the third ring.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± He greeted, and I went straight to the point.


    ¡°I need you to arrange transport to Neev and bring my son back today. Take the chopper with armed


    troops.¡± I ordered him, and he agreed.


    ¡°Is Mike there yet?¡± I asked him, and he was silent for a bit.


    ¡°We have not been able to reach him.¡± He said, and I figured Caleb had not carried out the dismissal


    order. I decided I would do it myself in person.


    ¡°Okay. I want my son with me tonight.¡± I ordered, and he understood me loud and clear. I was confident


    that he would seed regardless of Regan¡¯s ns.


    ¡°Does your father have arms?¡± I asked Monica, and she nodded.


    ¡°That was why he wanted me to sleep with the Alpha of Santa Braee, Joseph Marco. He had a shipment


    coming, and my father wanted me to bug his phone andputer so he could have his pirates intercept


    the Vessel.¡± She said, and I sat up. This was vital information. A ship of arms was bound to be a problem


    for us. Could it even the odds? ¡°So what happened?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°He had someone else do it, and I think she seeded because they could figure out the ship¡¯s


    coordinates. That was why my father left Tetra. They were going to steal the Vessel as pirates, but Alpha


    Marco would not know it was him, so he would still help him. My father ns on taking over Santa Braee


    when he is done with Woodw. He dreams of establishing his name on both inds and controlling


    them.¡± She said, and I had heard enough. ¡°Tia?¡± I said to my wife, and she looked at Stacy and then at


    Caleb. Kimberly stood up at that


    moment to excuse herself. She had clearly heard enough because she was shaking from shock even


    though she tried to mask it.


    ¡°I need to check on my daughter,¡± she said, and Tia smiled at her. Kimberly left, and then Tia looked at


    Monica.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sentence you to death, but you will be sentenced to prison. You will be locked up for a minimum


    of thirty years. In that time, you will be rehabilitated. You will have time to reflect on your actions and


    change your ways. Hopefully, when you are free again, you will be a better version of yourself.¡± She said,


    and Stacy started wailing. That was the best option for Monica. Tia had even gone easy on her. I knew


    Stacy wanted us to let her go, but Monica had delved in too deep, and her hands were too dirty to be


    overlooked.


    ¡°Caleb, handle her sentencing,¡± I told my brother and stood up. I was mad about what I learned Regan


    had done to my mother. There was no way I could get over that shit. Knowing I could not get even with


    him, I decided to get my mind upied so I do not do something I might regret because of the rage and


    pain I was feeling at the moment. I decided to settle myself. Finding Mike and dismissing him myself was


    the best way to do so. He had no right to take his job for granted.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    112 Mike¡¯s Reason


    Luke.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tia asked me while I was walking out. She walked up to me, and we continued


    together. Caleb walked past us with Monica and Stacy. Stacy turned right while Caleb walked towards


    the exit of the building. He was taking her to prison. I thought Stacy would follow, but she didn¡¯t. Stacy


    wasn¡¯t going to my father¡¯s room either, which was thoughtful of her. I would not want to be in the same


    room as my dad right now. All though he needed some release to calm down from his rage, I doubted he


    would ever touch Stacy again. She was Regan¡¯s wife. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tia asked me again, and I


    knew I shouldn¡¯t lie to her. I urged her to walk with me to our wing so I could tell her.


    ¡°Mike chickened out of Tetra, iming Tasha was sick, so I demoted him to Delta. When I returned from


    Terra, I discovered he wasn¡¯t here to protect the estate, and now Kirk said he hasn¡¯t resumed duty at the


    headquarters. I want to go to his house to make sure all is well. If I find out nothing is wrong with him, I


    will dismiss him and have him punished for deserting his duties.¡± I said, and she was silent a bit, then


    spoke up. ¡°What about Elisabeth? Clearly, she is trying to work against us.¡± She said, and I grinned at


    her.


    ¡°It is time for that woman to go to jail too. I will send someone to arrest her and lock her up. I can¡¯t and


    won¡¯t deal with her directly. Monica¡¯s ims would be investigated; if they are true, she will go away for a


    long time.¡± I told Tia, and she was inplete agreement. I really did not understand how Elisabeth¡¯s


    mind functioned. Why did she agree to help Regan kidnap her own son? A boy that is receiving care. I


    wonder what she nned on achieving with it. That woman was just impossible.


    ¡°I want toe with you to Mike¡¯s house,¡± Tia requested. I knew she would flip if I said no, so I


    reluctantly agreed for her toe with me to keep her happy. I was annoyed with Mike and needed a


    valid exnation for his silence.


    We wore casual clothes and headed out. I decided to use the Jeep because I wanted to take my wife to


    the cliff after the issue with Mike had been resolved. Because I did not n to go to the cliff initially, I


    intended to branch into a restaurant to pack food and drinks. I kept it a secret and drove.


    ¡°You need to be calm when dealing with your friend, Luke. I know you are mad and have the right to be,


    but you need to calm down. You can¡¯t lose your cool over his actions, Luke. Promise me you will be cool.


    A lot has already happened today to throw you off the bend, but I need you to keep it together. I know we


    will resolve everything together, and your mother will get the justice she deserves.¡± Tia said, hitting the


    nail on the head.


    I was still mad and edgy about what I had learned about my mother. Somehow, I could transfer the anger


    and aggression to deal with Mike, which would be wrong. I still could not understand why Regan would


    kill her. I knew why but I still could not understand it. So what she said no, did he have to kill her? I knew


    there was more to it than just anger and jealousy.


    Regan was the only person that could tell me why he went as far as killing my mother. He was the only


    one who could exin it to me. I wanted to promise myself to make him tell when I finallyy my hands


    on him, but I knew it was possible he wouldn¡¯t. I could not let not knowing his reasons have power over


    me. Regardless of his motives, The fact still remained that he killed her.


    ¡°I am calm, darling. I promise to handle it calmly,¡± I finally responded to my wife. I needed a form of


    release to calm down entirely, but we were already on our way to Mike¡¯s ce, so making love to Tia was


    out of the question. I just had to mage until we got to our cliff.


    When we got to Mike¡¯s home, we met no one. The door was locked, and it was clear no one was home.


    His car wasn¡¯t home either. Had they gone out, or had he run away with this wife. I took out my phone


    and dialled his number. It was switched off. I looked around, hoping to find clues about where he might


    have gone.


    ¡°Maybe we should ask his neighbours. The least they can do is tell us if he drove out or not. They can


    also tell us when.¡± Tia said, and I knew it was a brilliant Idea. I looked around for the neighbour with the


    best view and decided to check the house across the street. It looked newly renovated, and thest time


    I was there, there was no one living there. Whoever moved there moved in recently. There was a


    possibility the person looked out for their neighbours, if not for anything but to know who they were.


    We sauntered to the house, and I knocked on the door impatiently. Tia cautioned me to rx. I held it


    together and continued to knock; I knew people were in the house because I could sense them. I was


    about to link them when a middle-aged, dark-skinned woman opened the door.


    ¡°Alpha Moon?¡± she said, a bit surprised, and I smiled at her. She was clearly in shock, so I hurried


    straight to the point. Old people have a way of wasting time with long meaningless conversations, so I


    quickly spoke before she came out of shock and started talking because it would be impolite to shut her


    up.


    ¡°Please, I want to know thest time you saw Mike Crawford,¡± I said, and she looked behind me and


    smiled at Tia.


    ¡°Luna Tia, nice to meet you. Pleasee in,¡± She offered. I wanted to tell her we were in a hurry, but I


    knew that would be rude. So I obliged her, and Tia did too. She offered us seats, and we sat.


    ¡°Would you like tea?¡± She asked us with a broad smile, and Tia spoke on my behalf.


    ¡°We are actually on duty, Mam,¡± Tia said. ¡°Bridget. My name is Bridget Crawford. I am Mike¡¯s aunty. I just


    moved here from Bravadome two months ago.¡± She said, and I was shocked that she was Mike¡¯s


    rtive. What are the odds? Most houses on the street belonged to the Crawfords, but Mike was the


    only Crawford living there. They had rented the other properties out. ¡°Please, do you know where Mike


    is?¡± I asked her nicely, and she had a haunted look in her eyes.


    ¡°At Brine mental health Facility,¡± she said, and I was shocked, wondering what he was doing there.


    ¡°What happened to him? Is he okay?¡± Tia asked, taking the question out of my mouth.


    ¡°When Mike went on a trip and was missing for three weeks, Tasha lost her mind. It was gradual She


    woulde to ask me if he called. The poor thing wanted toe to the Mansion to ask Luna Tia about


    his whereabouts, but she felt Luna did not want her around. By the third week, she was talking to herself


    and saying something about a pretend secret mission in a kitchen. She really made no sense. She had


    from Psychosis. Apparently, mental illness runs in her family, and the whole anxiety and agitation of the


    trip broke her mind. She seemed a bit better when he finally returned, and he had to stay indoors with


    her to make sure of it. Two days ago, he brought her to me that he was going to a meeting. She tried to


    stop him, yelling he would not return this time around. It took a bit for him to convince her to let him go.


    She did eventually. She seemed okay, so I let her go home when she requested to return to her house. I


    did not think much of it, really. I felt she would be okay. Mike returned home and rushed her to the clinic. I


    later discovered that she had tried to kill herself, thinking he was going on another mission. I know she


    really harmed herself. He has remained with her in the clinic since then.¡± she said, and I was stunned. I


    knew the woman wasn¡¯t lying, and I felt like a selfish bastard. Here I was, mad and ready to dismiss him


    while he was dealing with a lot. Why didn¡¯t he tell me that day that his wife was having mental issues?


    Instead, he told me she was ill and did not want to go on the mission. He should have told me the truth. I


    wouldn¡¯t have been mad. I would have given him a leave of absence.


    I stood up immediately. ¡°Thank you, Bridget. I really appreciate the information.¡± I said, and she smiled at


    me. Tia hugged the woman, and we left the house.


    ¡°Poor Mike,¡± were the first words that Tia uttered when we entered our vehicle, ¡°I suspected something


    was off with how she spoke to me on the phone. She was trying to find out if Mike was at the Mansion,


    but the way she asked was a bit funny. She said they were going to catch the bad guy in the kitchen¡±: I


    thought she was being cryptic, but now I know her nuts weren¡¯t screwed well. I can easily understand


    why she would break, especially if her family has a history of mental illness. I know how I felt when I did


    not hear from you and did not know what to do. It could break anyone, and the fact that she is pregnant


    again cannot help issues.¡± Tia said, and I was silent. I drove quietly, ashamed of myself for hating him. I


    was mad that he wasn¡¯t around to help my wife and father. Little did I know that he was fighting tooth and


    nail to keep his wife sane. I was d nobody reached him and dismissed him; he would have felt


    betrayed. I now realised the reason for his uneasiness which I misread as disloyalty. We finally pulled up


    at the facility. The staff were surprised to see Tia and me at the reception


    ¡°I am here to see the Crawfords,¡± I said, and the nurse greeted Tia and me with great respect. We were


    quickly ushered to the room where they were. There mike was sitting on the couch, resting his chin on


    his hands, looking at his wife, who was sleeping strapped to the bed. ¡°Mike,¡± I managed, and he turned


    to look at me. His eyes were swollen. I went to him immediately, and he stood up. I could see the


    sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°You should have told me,¡± was all I could manage as I watched tears fall from his eyes. He represented


    another life that Regan¡¯s problems had burnt and left charred. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    113 Friends Talk


    Luke.


    Mike was too distraught to speak. Apparently, he had been crying, and I did not know how to console


    him. I couldn¡¯t imagine what he was going through because I had never been in his shoes before, but it


    was hard.


    ¡°How are you holding up?¡± I asked him, and he looked at his wife.


    ¡°They say they will discharge us tomorrow, but I am not allowed to leave her by herself. She is suffering


    from bipr one disorder,¡± he said and sighed. ¡°Her grandmother had it, but her mother was okay. I just


    didn¡¯t get it,¡± he said more to himself than to me. I motioned him to sit down, and he did gently, still


    looking at his wife. Tia stood midway between us and the door, a bit confused about whether she should


    be in the room. Anyone would feel helpless in this situation because there was nothing we could do to


    improv


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I should have suspected it. Her mood swings, depression, and anger. They were there, but sometimes,


    she was so happy that I wouldn¡¯t think much of it. She had been depressed for a while, even before we


    got married. That was why the wedding was quiet. I did not know Before our mission to Santa Braee, she


    acted funny and made unusual utterances. I didn¡¯t think much of it because I believed she would tell me


    if she was feeling oft. By the time I returned, she was in the psychosis stage. I have an aunt that lives


    across the street from us. She was the one that took her to the hospital. They imed the depression


    and stress of not knowing what had happened to me while I was away had made her break from reality.


    She was talking about the kitchen and people attacking and kidnapping someone. When I came for the


    meeting we had before the attack on Tetra, she was silent. She did not talk. At first, I thought


    ne meds, but Iter found out it was out of choice. When she finally spoke, she imed I wasn¡¯t taking


    her seriously. I was still trying to calm her down when I was summoned for a


    n you left for Tetra, I had returned and saw she had harmed herself with silver. I was mad at my aunt for


    letting her return to our house when I had note home yet.¡± he said, and I looked at Tasha sleeping


    peacefully on the bed. She had lost a lot of weight.


    ¡°What about the baby?¡± I asked him, remembering she was pregnant. He nodded.


    ¡°The baby is fine. She is fine too. The doctor said she was okay, but I had to avoid triggers Which is why


    I have decided to drop my rank.¡± he said.


    I knew he loved military service, but Tasha meant the world to him. If leaving the military is what it would


    take to make sure she is okay, and they are happy, I was willing to ept without a grudge.


    ¡°I will have Kirk handle the details. You will get the full package with honour,¡± I told him, and he nodded at


    me.


    ¡°I really wished I could help you fight that bastard, but my world is in pieces at the moment, and I need to


    get it together,¡± he said, and I touched his hand.


    ¡°Do not tell Tasha you left the military for her sake. It will hurt her. Tell her I dismissed you.¡± I said, and he


    understood my reasons. Everyone knew that Mike enjoyed being in the ranks, it was a hard decision for


    him. It will be unwise for us to let Tash me herself ¡°Tasha?¡± I heard Tia say and move quickly to her


    side. Tasha looked a bit disoriented. We


    walted a bil for her to figure out who we were Tasha gripped Tia¡¯s hand and began to cry


    ¡°You came, you came,¡± she cried, and we all went to her side. Her skin looked a bit pale. Even though


    she had dark skin, it was pale.


    ¡°I am sorry, Tia I really am I did not know what Lisa was doing until it was toote,¡± Tashained


    and honestly, I did not know if we should take her seriously or not.


    Tia picked up the water on the table and ced the straw by Tasha¡¯s lips because she looked thirsty. We


    cranked up the bed so she could sit up then she slowly sipped the water while T¨ªa gently stroked her


    hair


    ¡°Nothing is your fault, Tasha,¡± Tia said without knowing what she did.


    ¡°I did not know Elisabeth was working with Luis Moon. I was the one that gave her the address to your


    holiday home, Tia,¡± Tasha said in tears. She told me she wanted to send you a letter Then I told her you


    moved back to the mansion. I told her everything we were doing. I Told her everything I knew that was


    happening with you guys. I am sorry. She was my friend, and I hated seeing her hurt. I believed Luke


    had wronged her.¡± She said in tears, and Tia just stroked her hair and told her it was okay.


    ¡°Let it go, Tasha. It is okay. You were just a good friend. There is nothing to be sorry about.¡± She said to


    her gently, and I was silent.


    ¡°Elisabeth has someone in the kitchen working for her. I found out she was trying to poison you. I called


    you when Mike went for a meeting, but I couldn¡¯t reach you, and because Mike lingered, I began to have


    scary thoughts about something happening to you. The thought was horrible, and soon, I believed


    Elisabeth had seeded. A voice kept telling me that the person in the kitchen had seeded and you


    were dead. It told me that Mike would be arrested for conniving with Elisabeth to kill you. It told me I was


    the real aplice. I could not live with myself knowing I had given her all the information she used to


    harm you. The voice was so loud, and I tried to end it.¡± She said and began to weep. Tia hugged her


    immediately.


    ¡°I am here, Tasha Me and my baby. We are here. Elisabeth failed, and you didn¡¯t help her do anything.


    You did nothing wrong.¡± She said tearfully. Tasha held on and wept, and Tia held her.


    ¡°I am sorry for pushing you away. I do not hate you. I just had a lot going on then and still do. You and


    Mike are wee in our home anytime,¡± she said, holding Tasha, and Tasha held on tightly.


    As weird as what she said sounded, I knew she was telling the truth. I had already sent Kirk to arrest


    Elisabeth for me. I would leave Tia to get the fact out of that bitch. She was inconsiderate; knowing


    Tasha¡¯s situation, she still chose to use her in the worst way ever. Elisabeth deserved to be locked away


    for good. The fact that she nned to have my wife poisoned was horrible. I also now knew how Regan


    was able to send Tia a letter to our Holiday home It was Elisabeth that helped him send it. How long had


    she been working with that bastard? Was that why she moved into the moon mansion?


    They broke the hug, and Tasha turned toward her husband.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mike. I didn¡¯t mean to, but the voices won¡¯t stop telling me I had screwed up,¡¯ she said, and


    he ced his forehead against hers.


    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry about. I should have been home with you. I should have been there It was


    my fault. I promise I will never leave you alone again.¡± He said, and she shook her


    head


    ¡°Do not neglect your duty because of me, Mike. That would be too much sacrifice. I promise to take my


    meds and be happy. I have ended my friendship with Lisa. Please do not abandon Luke in his time of


    need because of me. Luis is dangerous, and he has a widework Luke will need all the help he can


    get,¡± she said, wiping away her tears, and he shook his head. ¡°I am not quitting because of you, Tasha.


    Luke feels it is best this way,¡± he said just as I had instructed him to. She shook her head immediately


    and looked at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dismiss him because of me. You need him. You need people you can trust in these hard times.


    Please, Luke. Don¡¯t dismiss my husband.¡± she pleaded, and I looked at Mike. ¡°But you can¡¯t be left


    alone,¡± I said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I will take my meds,¡± She repeated, and Tia cut in.


    ¡°She won¡¯t be alone, Luke. She will be with me at the Mansion until the matter is resolved and we have


    peace again. I won¡¯t let her out of my sight whenever Mike is not around; I will take care of her.


    Whenever there is a need for mike to be away, he should bring her to the mansion. I will love to have her


    around. Besides, we have a lot to do together,¡± she said, talking about her pregnancy. Tia was trying her


    best to make light of the situation, but I doubted Mike would want his wife in the mansion right now, with


    the way things are.


    ¡°Do you like that arrangement?¡± I asked Mike, and he looked at Tasha, who looked at him eagerly. ¡°You


    need to promise me you will take your meds, and you will tell me the moment you start feeling


    depressed. You have to promise you will talk to me, Tasha. You have to promise me you won¡¯t let it get


    this bad again. I can¡¯t live without you. Please do not ask me to,¡± Mike said to her pouring out his heart,


    and she nodded.


    ¡°Notwithstanding, I am still giving you three months off to spend with your wife. I want both of you to go


    on vacation,¡± I stated and would not let them refuse. Before he could speak, I quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°I will need Elisabeth¡¯s new address to send to Kirk,¡± I said to Mike, and Tasha was ted.


    ¡°You believed me,¡± she said with surprise. I understood her joy. Whenever people broke into psychosis


    and came back to reality, people rarely took them seriously, but I believed her, and I also believed she


    would be okay. All Tasha needed was love,panionship and support. I knew she would be okay. She


    was surrounded by the people that loved her. I knew she would be alright. I forwarded Elisabeth¡¯s


    address to Kirk after Mike had given it to me. I couldn¡¯t wait to unleash Tia on her. The interrogation room


    would do well. I will watch from behind the ss while Tia gets at her.


    We stayed a bit in the hospital. Tia and I still had a lot to do, so we could not wait until Tasha was


    discharged. I promised Mike to stay in touch and told him to make sure he leaves Woodw on an


    extended honeymoon. I advised him to go anywhere but Santa Braee. On a typical good day, that would


    be a nice ce to go for holidays, but it was a war risk right now, and I did not want my friend and his


    wife to be caught up in it. Tia and I left the hospital feeling happy. I was d I searched for Mike and did


    not deal with him the way I wanted to. I would have regretted it, and nothing would have been able to fix


    the situation. Mike and Tasha had a challenging life ahead. I just hoped they both ovee it and have


    a good life together.


    While we drove towards the cliff, a call came in from Kirk that they had arrested Elisabeth. I hung up and


    turned to Tia.


    ¡°Are you ready to torture the truth out of Elisabeth?¡± I asked her, and she had a broad grin on her face. I


    could only imagine what was going on in Tia¡¯s head at the moment. I knew my wife was itching for


    payback. I was also nervous about what I might find out. Hopefully, this will lead us to Regan finally, and I


    can end him.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    114 Elisabeth And Her Delusions


    Tia


    Tasha¡¯s situation was heartbreaking. Although I was right to distance myself from her, was it worth it? If I


    knew she was battling depression when Luke and his team went missing. I would have reached out to


    her. I knew how I was feeling during that period. I was equally depressed but had no issues, so it did not


    get the best of me. I could just imagine. Tasha had a good heart. Even though she had broken into the


    stage of psychosis, she still tried to tell me about the kitchen in the form that made the most sense to her.


    I was too distraught to even stop to think. I was d Luke listened and decided to seek out his friend. A


    disgraceful dismissal would have been unfair to Mike. I really hoped things got better for the Crawfords.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to question Elisabeth. We got to the headquarters in no time. Kirk was waiting for us


    outside. Seeing how devoted Kirk was, he was the best option to ce over me in the academy


    ¡°Hello, Kirk,¡± I said, and he all smiled.


    ¡°You are about to get even with that bitch, Tia,¡± He linked me and said hello back in response so that


    Luke won¡¯t know we weremunicating.


    Kirk was an excellent friend of mine, and he knew how much of a pain Elisabeth was to me. I really could


    not wait to get even with that bitch. It was personal right now. I thought what happened to Paul would


    have made her turn a new leaf, but I was wrong. The woman was rotten to the core. I was mad at her,


    but I masked it so that Luke would not deem me unfit to interrogate her.


    We headed straight to the interrogation room. Luke went to the next room to sit behind the ss while I


    sat on one of the chairs at the table. Kirk smiled at me and went to bring Elisabeth. I was giddy, but I


    masked it. I rubbed my tummy lightly.


    ¡°Are you okay, darling¡± Luke linked me, and I looked towards the ss and smiled.


    ¡°I always feel better when I do this. It is now a habit,¡± I linked him back. I could only imagine he was


    smiling because I could not see his face. Kirk finally brought Elisabeth in. She was looking good for


    someone who imed to be sad and miserable.


    ¡°Hello Lisa,¡± I said while Kirk bounded her with silver on a chair. I stood up, and she looked at my tiny


    bump. I rubbed it lightly and smiled at her. She had a mean scowl, and I found it so


    amusing that I began tough.


    ¡°I guess I do not need to ask how you are doing because I know you are doing fine. So instead, I will go


    straight to business. Tell me all you know about Luis Moon and who works for you in my kitchen.¡± I said,


    and she just stared at me. Looking at the defiance in her eyes, I knew she would be a bit stubborn. I


    walked up to her and pped her hard across the face. I knew it stung because her eyes began to water


    but too bad she was tied down.


    ¡°You will let me do my work the easy way, and we both are happy, or the hard way, and I put you through


    the most unimaginable pain ever. I am fine with whichever way you choose. Besides, I have been itching


    to use my interrogation tools a bit now. I do not mind satiating that need with you, Lisa; the choice is


    yours,¡± I said and nodded to Kirk, who left to get me my


    stuff.


    Elisabeth stared At me, tight-lipped with anger and hatred in her eyes. ¡°I thought you said he wasn¡¯t a


    good catch, now look at you. Head over heels for him and carrying his baby. How does it feel, Tia? How


    does it feel about eating your words?¡± She asked me, and I smiled and rubbed my bump again. ¡°It feels


    so fucking good, Lisa. Literally speaking,¡± I said, and she looked away, disgusted by my response.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Do your worse. There is nothing more you can do. You took my man and


    my child from me. You ruined my life. There is nothing more you can do to me that would hurt more than


    what you have already done, Tia,¡± She said on the verge of tears when she mentioned Paul.


    ¡°You took my son from me. Wouldn¡¯t even let me get close to him. You all deserve what ising to you.


    Luis is out to get you, and I promise you, he is ruthless,¡± she said, and I looked at her with a straight


    face. ¡°Is that why you wanted to help him Kidnap your son. What do you think he will do to Paul? You are


    stupid, Lisa. I thought you had realised your mistakes that day in the hospital, but I was wrong. Your


    remorse was a momentary thing. After hearing all that Tasha had to say, I realised you are no good for


    society¡±. I said, and Elisabeth began tough. She was just using Tasha for information. I was d she


    wasn¡¯t my friend.


    Kirk finally walked in with the tray of silver objects used for interrogation, and Elisabeth¡¯s eyes widened


    with fear.


    ¡°Since you want to behave like a hardened criminal, I will treat you as one,¡± I said and reached for a tool;


    she screamed immediately.


    ¡°What do you want to know. I will tell you. I will tell you all,¡± She said, and I looked at her and frowned.


    ¡°That easy? You couldn¡¯t even out up a fight.¡± I said, surprised at how quickly she had broken. She was


    silent.


    ¡°I want to know everything, Lisa. I want to know what you know about Luis and what you discussed with


    him. The things you helped him do and what you know about his whereabouts. I also want to know the


    kitchen staff working for you.¡± I said, and she began to breathe rapidly out of fear. I waited for her to calm


    down and sat in front of her.


    ¡°I am listening, Lisa. I do not have all day,¡± I said, and she sighed from fear. ¡°Only crazy people listen to


    crazy people,¡± she said, and I walked up to her and punched her in the stomach.


    ¡°How dare you speak of someone in that manner,¡± I said to her, and she coughed from the pain of the


    punch. It was insensitive of her to make fun of her friend during her trying times. It just shows that


    Elisabeth was never a true friend.


    ¡°I won¡¯t even bother to lie and deny it, Tia. I did it. I worked against you, gave him your address and sent


    the letter to you, making it seem like it was from Santa Braee. I had sent it a month before you received it


    because I knew I would soon be inbour. He promised to help me get Paul from Neev and set me up


    financially. So I helped. Two weeks ago, I met him in Dome, and he said something about going on the


    sea to Santa Braee to Intercept a vessel. We


    are in love, Tia, and even if you lock me up, which I know is what you will do, he will free me Luke is no


    match for him, Tia He has all the military support and all the Moon¡¯s money at his disposal. He will crush


    the Moons like a lly. It is already a lost battle.¡± She said proudly, and I began tough at her delusion


    ¡°I doubt he loves you, Lisa,¡± I said and stood up I knew she had told the truth and was confident that


    Regan would free her. I did not feel sorry for her.


    ¡°Elisabeth Barnes. I am sentencing you to a minimum of filty years and a maximum of Seventy years


    imprisonment with hardbour under harsh conditions for treason. You will use this time to reflect on your


    wickedness and plead with the goddess for forgiveness and cleansing of your soul¡± I said, and she


    began tough


    ¡°Luis will defeat the Moons, Tia, and I will be free in no time. They will march on this soil and end the


    reign of the Moons. I hope you have said goodbye to your loved ones,¡± She said and looked at my bump.


    ¡°That baby will never see the light of day,¡± she said, and I smiled at her.


    ¡°I am sure you haven¡¯t heard the news about Tetra Sometimes it is good to listen to the news. ¡± I said,


    and she looked confused. I linked Kirk to y the footage of Tetra. After five minutes of watching it, she


    began to scream and yell. It had finally dawned on her she was on the losing team


    ¡°Take her away. I hope the goodness cleanses your soul Lisa,¡± I said to her, and she began to plead.


    ¡°I can help you get him. Please don¡¯t lock me up,¡± And I began to suspect she was unstable, She had


    switched too quickly for it to be expected. She had just imed they were in love and he would defeat


    us. Her loyalty was fickle.


    ¡°I have gotten more than enough information from you, Lisa,¡± I said and started walking out. ¡°The Kitchen


    staff¡¯s name is Gilbert. Please let me go. Please let me go.¡± I ignored her entirely and went to join Luke in


    the other room. He smiled at me with approval.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Monica said the same thing about his whereabouts. I guess we have to prepare ourselves for an attack.


    He is bound to attack now that he can no longer remain in the shadows.¡± Luke said, and I agreed with


    him. I knew that would be the next move. ¡°We need to solicit help from others so we can have arge


    resistance,¡± I told him, and he nodded and stood up to leave the room. Walking towards his office, we


    continued to speak ¡°It will not be easy getting people on board,¡± he said. I knew we would have to lean


    wholly on Woodw residents for defence if we could not get people to join our military force. The power


    between Regan and the Moon family was equal at the moment. People will instead remain neutral than


    pick sides.


    We stepped into Luke¡¯s office and found Alpha Aesop there. We were not expecting him to be there. It


    was surprising, and I could see the shock on Luke¡¯s face. Thest time we saw Alpha Aesop was when


    he stormed out of the home office during Monica¡¯s questioning in the morning. What was he doing in the


    headquarters? ¡°Father,¡± Luke said, surprised, and Aesop looked up at him with rage still in his eyes. He


    was still angry


    ¡°I can¡¯t retire with that bastard still on the loose,¡± he said, and I went to sit on the couch, not


    bothering to greet the man. He probably did not see me in his angry state. It was apparent the man was


    still angry. The atmosphere was tense.


    ¡°Father, I am in charge now,¡± Luke protested.


    ¡°Yes, I know, but it is personal now. Regan is my problem,¡± Alpha Aesop said, and I could tell he was


    trying to control his anger. I had never seen him this mad before. It was scary. ¡°I know, but I have also


    inherited that problem. He is trying to hurt all of us.¡± Luke said to him, and Alpha Aesop did not seem to


    be listening.


    He stood up from the chair and came to stand in front of Luke. They looked too much alike; it was just


    that Alpha Aesop looked older than Luke, and Luke had blue eyes. The man stared at my husband with


    rage and anger. It wasn¡¯t meant for Luke, but that was his state of mind at that moment.


    ¡°That man took Chloe from me for petty reasons. He couldn¡¯t take no for an answer and decided to kill


    her. He did not let her rest. Driving her into depression with his harassment. I almost destroyed Neev


    thinking the Alpha had worked against me. I looked for her Killer for years. I will often stay awake


    wondering what went wrong. I felt like aplete failure. I could not move on because I could never


    bring her justice. No one would rob me of this opportunity, Luke. I will get Justice for Chloe and Stacy.


    The poor woman might be annoying and erratic, but she did not deserve to go through what he put her


    through. imed or not, she is my wife, he gave her to me, and that bastard tried to kill her. He has


    screwed with me times without a number. It is time for me to pay him back. He is a sick fuck that needs


    to be put down like a dog. Don¡¯t get me wrong, Luke. I do not n on doing it quickly. A slow, painful


    death will be most befitting

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    1151 Deserve My Axund Of Fimah


    Luke


    My father hand a solenn expression on his face, and I felt the pressure he exuded. It did not aftert me,


    but I knew Tia was barely fairing


    ¡°You need to calm down, father,¡± I said and looked at where Tia sat on the couch, looking Ufortable


    and bothered My father took in a few breaths and tried to rx a bit. Noticing he was struggling with his


    temper. I quickly came up with a suggestion ¡°Why don¡¯t we head back home, and then we can discuss


    how to move forward there,¡± I said, and he looked at Tia


    ¡°I want Caleb, Kirk and Tia there We need all the wisdom we can get ¡°My father said, and Tia looked at


    him, eyes wide and surprised she could not believe he finally invited her to participate in a military


    discussion I knew she was happy about it I could feel it


    ¡°It is time to finish this bastard¡± My father said through grilled teeth Truth be told, he had been the target


    all along the bastard had the effrontery to im my father stole from him Meanwhile, he was the thiel,


    stealing people, money and lives We all had a pound of flesh to take from him


    ¡°We will meet you at home, father,¡± I said, and he nodded and walked away


    I linked Kirk to meet us at the mansion for the meeting


    ¡°What about Mike,¡± he linked me back.


    ¡°De Mike has a personal issue he is sorting out, and I have granted him indefinite leave,¡± I Said to Kirk,


    and he was quiet


    ¡°Shall we?¡± I asked Tia, who was still beaming with joy. I took her hand to help her get up, not like she


    needed my help, but it was my way of caring for her. Tia was still beaming with joy


    ¡°It is just a meeting, Tja, 1 suill won¡¯t let you fight if ites down to it,¡± I said so she would know where I


    stood. Her smile dropped a bit, and I decided to remind her what happened thest time she shifted to


    fight


    ¡°Unless you want to go through what you went throughst time,¡± I said, and she shook her head quickly.


    I learned it was a painful experience, and I was mad at her for putting her body through that kind of


    stress. Shilung while pregnant, especially when a woman starts showing, is prohibited. My wife had to


    damn the consequences and go ahead. I could not me her either, my father needed the help.


    ¡°I need you to promise you won¡¯t get in a fight no matter what, Tia I need you to promise me. ¡°I said, and


    she reluctantly nodded. She did not speak the words.


    ¡°If your life is in danger, Luke, I will damn the consequences,¡± she said honestly, I knew it would be unfair


    to force her to make such a promise when I knew is the roles were reversed, I would do the same. I just


    have to hope the need will not arise.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked me, and I sighed. I wanted to take her out, but my father had


    disrupted my ns with his meeting. ¡°Home. We do not want to keep Alpha Aesop waiting,¡± I said, trying


    to mimic my father¡¯s


    countenance, and Tia giggled sweetly. It warmed my heart. She always looks more beautiful when she


    smiles. I hoped I could keep a smile on her face every day for the rest of our lives.


    We arrived at the mansion with Kirk in tow. Entering the mansion, I learned that Caleb was already


    around. My father and Caleb were waiting for us in the office. I grumbled a bit because I wanted to take a


    shower and maybe make love to my wife before the meeting. But now we had to just get straight to it. I


    walked into the office, and Caleb was sitting on the couch minding his business while my father wasUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    pacing about the ce. He had somehow calmed down. I did not bother to ask him how he managed to


    dissipate the rage so quickly. ¡°Are we all here?¡± he asked me and motioned me to sit at the desk. It was


    a way of stating that I was still in charge. ¡°Kirk is behind us,¡± I said, and he sighed. Very well then.¡± he


    said, and just then, Kirk walked in. He looked excited. I have never seen anyone who loved his job as


    much as Kirk did.


    Tia sat on the couch beside Caleb, and Kirk joined them. They looked like they did when they were at the


    academy hanging around.


    Once everyone was settled, my father cleared his throat to speak, and Stacy walked into my office.


    We were all surprised at her. Her eyes were puffy, which showed she had been crying. I did not need to


    guess why. Monica was locked away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have a meeting about dealing with Regan without me,¡± She said with determination in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Go to bed, Stacy,¡± My father said to her with a dismissive tone and then she shook her head and did


    something unexpected. She took off her blouse and showed us her back. It was covered with silver


    scars. I looked away immediately, and Tia gasped.


    ¡°You do not know what life has been like with that man. I never said a word because I believed he was


    my problem. I thought I was the only one he was troubling. I did not know he was Luis Moon, the one


    who killed your wife, or was trying to kill Tia and Luke. I did not know he was the one troubling this family.


    I thought they were two different people. But now that I know the truth, I want to help.¡± She said and


    wiped away her tears.


    ¡°I am not just a tool, Aesop. My value does not begin and end in the bedroom. All my life, I was told that


    sex was all I was good for; my mother told me that, Regan told me that, and you


    told me that. But I know I am more than a hole to give release to a person, a woman, and I have my


    values. I might not be a trained fighter like Tia or an academic, but I have the zeal to live and survive.


    That bastard took everything from me. My dignity, my life, my daughter, my peace, my joy and my


    husband. He took it all without cause and without remorse. I want to pay him back in his coin. I want to


    strip him bare as he did to my family and me. I want to ridicule him and take everything from him. I want


    to watch him suffer,¡± she said, wearing her blouse. Adjusting herself, she looked at my father. 1 ¡°I do not


    care if it is thatst thing I do. I really don¡¯t have anything to live for anymore. My parents are close to the


    grave, and my daughter might never see the light of day again. My son does not need me, and my


    husband has left me. The least I can do is take Regan down for everything he made me do and lose.¡±


    she said, and I felt a sharp pain in my heart.


    I could not believe my father was verbally abusive to her. No wonder she was always bitter andshed


    out at everyone. It was her outlet. She dared notsh out at him, so she picked on me,


    the staff and sometimes Caleb. It was her way of dealing with her situation. I looked at my father, and he


    was ashamed of himself.


    ¡°How can you tell the woman you im to love that sex is all she is good for?¡± I linked my father, and he


    could not meet my eyes. He was sorry. He might have said those words out of anger, but he was still


    wrong. It cut deep and messed her mind up. It destroyed her self esteem. He was wrong.


    My father stood up and walked to where Stacy stood. She looked terrified, and I noticed she was shaking


    She has always been afraid of my father, but I know that he will nevery a finger on her, but sometimes


    words hurt more than the physically inflicted pains.


    He pulled her close and hugged her tightly. She was still shaking while he held her with her head against


    his chest.


    ¡°I am sorry, Stacy. I never meant it that way. I was angry. I did not know it would cut that deep, ¡°He said


    to her, and she wrapped her arms around him and sobbed gently.


    ¡°I am sorry I lied to you. I was scared,¡± she confessed, which we all already knew by now. The only


    reason Stacy did not tell a soul was out of fear. Regan had that effect. I wondered why Lisa would think


    he would love her. She was just as delusional as he was.


    My father led Stacy to where he was sitting and made her sit beside him. Seeing them was beautiful, and


    I caught Tia wiping away tears from her face. It was about time they reconciled. So far, my mother and


    Stacy were victims of Regan, Stacy was only lucky she survived.


    I cleared my throat to snap people back. My father and Stacy will deal with their issues when they are


    alone.


    ¡°How do we get this bastard?¡± I said aloud because I was out of ideas, and Regan had refused toe


    out of the shadows.


    ¡°We thought Tetra would force a form of response from him, but he is still somehow hiding in the


    shadows. We learned he went to intercept a vessel with ammunitions meant for Santa Braee. How long


    would we keep ying hide and seek with this bastard?


    Stacy raised her hand as if she were in a ssroom, and I almostughed. It was clear my father never


    allowed her to get involved with pack affairs. I nodded at her, and she smiled at


    1.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha Luke. ¡± she started and cleared her throat.


    ¡°Regan is a coward. I do not know about now, but he avoids confrontations. He likes to lurk in the


    shadows, deceiving and manipting people to do his bidding but he never gets involved directly.¡± She


    said, and I paid attention.


    ¡°He is also a very arrogant man. He will surface if you have a way of calling his bluff publicly He always


    does, but he might surface with a lot of might, so you also have to be ready to withstand his might before


    publicly calling his bluff.¡± she said, and I really appreciated her insight. She knew Regan more than us,


    and if what she was saying was true, we would need to prepare our military before considering how to


    humiliate or dare him publicly


    ¡°How is the state of the Military Kirk?¡± I asked, and he leaned forward to speak I could tell he was yet to


    shake off the shock of seeing Stacy topless. The woman was still a beauty


    ¡°Nol good, Alpha We have a lot of people taking the neutral stance right now. Neither are for or against


    But we still have the loyalty of Neev and Bravadome. You own Woodw city and


    Eastwood. I guess after Tetra, they realised it will not be an easy win for Luis or Regan,¡± he said,


    sounding confused about what to call him.


    ¡°His real name is Tom Regan Adhit,¡± Stacy said, and Kirk nodded.


    ¡°We will still refer to him as Luis Moon to outsiders. We do not want him to know his game is up.¡± Tia


    chipped in, and Caleb giggled.


    ¡°Let us leave him thinking his identity is hidden. I can¡¯t wait to see the look on the face of the bastard


    when he finds out that we know everything.¡± Caleb said and still giggled.


    ¡°Kirk, I will need you to prepare the military with arms and station them ready for defence. Divide the


    force into three. I will lead one, my father will lead the other, and Caleb will lead thest one.¡± I


    instructed, and he nodded


    ¡°That is good, but I am tired of the bloodshed. The truth is the bastard will keep covering himself with


    others. We must challenge him in a one-on-one fight wolf style with everything to lose on both sides. We


    need to condemn wasting innocent lives and challenge him in one-on -onebat. If we win, we take it


    all; if he wins, he takes it all. It will be a fifty-fifty-stake fight. Let us end him once and for all,¡± Caleb


    suggested, and it was the best yet the riskiest idea. If Regan agrees, what are the odds that he will


    actually fight fair?

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    116 Come Out Wherever You Are


    Luke.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The office was silent for a bit. Everyone was thinking about what Caleb had said. He was right to be


    concerned about the bloodshed and the number of casualties we would suffer if we should go to war.


    There was also no guarantee that Regan would take the bait. I looked at Stacy because she knew him


    more than all of us.


    ¡°Stacy, do you think he will take the bait?¡± I asked, and she looked at my father and then at me. She had


    obviously never been in a meeting like this one.


    I thought about everything. The way my father would yell at her and throw her out times without number,


    he mistreated her, and she took it out on me. To her, it was my fault he


    couldn¡¯t love her the way she wanted but thinking back at it, the woman never tried to kill any of us. I


    used to think she was the one that caused the ident that imed the innocent woll¡¯s life and got me


    labelled as a murderer, but now I know better. The only thing Stacy was good at was lying and ndering


    people. She barked with no teeth. Deep down, she was fragile. All the boldface she put up was a


    defence mechanism. She was used to being used and abused. I hoped my father would treat her better if


    he nned on getting back with her. The fact that they forgave themselves did not mean they were fully


    reconciled. They might just end up being good friends after Regan is dealt with. We will just have to wait


    and see.


    ¡°It should work. He is arrogant and will not want you to have thest say. He is bound to respond and will


    not want to seem weak, but you must be careful. He is very sly. He might agree to one-on-one and cheat


    to win. Be very careful and vignt.¡± she advised, and my father rubbed her back gently. She smiled at


    him lovingly and looked away. I guess I was wrong about the whole friend thing. Twenty-three years was


    a long time to just forget each other. She will not walk away because my father won¡¯t let her go. They


    loved each other and got each other. I looked at my wife, and she smiled at me. I wondered where we


    would be in twenty-three years from now. Grateful that there were no lies and secrets between us, if the


    goddess permits, we will be alive, and our love will be stronger than it is right now.


    ¡°Very well then. I will set up a press release and challenge him while Kirk and Caleb get the army


    together. It will be hard, and I know we must incorporate civilians and ensure no underaged or newlywed


    joins. We want to bring peace and not sorrow.¡± I said, and everyone


    agreed


    ¡°I will gather able-bodied women that can fight. This is not a man¡¯s war only. We all own Woodw


    Ind, both men and women, and we deserve to fight for our ind if the needes;¡± Tia said, and my


    father and I eximed at the same time. ¡°Hell no, Tia,¡± I said to my wife.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you fight while carrying my grandchild. I know the horror we all went through during and after


    thest attack. You were in pain, Tia. Unimaginable pain. You did not even know when your father


    attended to you. I can¡¯t put you or my son through that. You will stay put.¡± My father said, and I was


    happy he said the words.


    ¡°As much as I would like to stay put, it will be wise to prepare for the worse. If our men need help, we will


    have to chip in. I would rather suffer the pain than watch Regan win. If he wins, he will kill all of us.¡± Tia


    said, making a valid point.


    ¡°I will help you gather the women, Tia I am in agreement with you on this. I might not be a warrior, but


    every wolf has instincts, and I am willing to give my life to bring that bastard down.¡± Stacy said with


    conviction, and she meant it


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it,¡± My father said, holding her hands, and she pulled her hands away.


    ¡°I want to do something meaningful for a change I want to save lives and contribute to the peace on our


    ind I also want to prove that I am not just a pleasure tool I will join Tia, and the women will fight if it


    comes to it I will not hide away¡± Stacy said with conviction, and I knew there was no talking her out of it


    What was the worse that could happen? She had been humiliated already. My father had separated from


    her, and she was already hall out of our lives She was clearly doing this because she wanted to and not


    because she was trying to impress anyone


    ¡°I know where we can start, Tia. I was Luna before you I know some able bodied women that are skilled


    and strong enough to take up arms. They will lead us to others, and the rest will hide in our bunkers with


    their children. There will be no sorrow in Woodw.¡± Stacy said, and I was surprised at her wisdom.


    Hiding the women and children before the challenge was brilliant


    ¡°I will set up a press release daring Luis toe out so we can finish this once and for all,¡± I said, and


    they all agreed.


    ¡°We will be making that press release together.¡± my father said, and I nodded.


    ¡°I will make the press release tomorrow. Hopefully, it won¡¯t be toote by then. But while I do that, we will


    gather help and hide our citizens. Let us be mindful not to make our intentions obvious because he has


    spies in our midst. He is bound to know where the bunkers are Our n is not a hundred per cent safe,


    but it is a step.¡± I said, and everyone already knew that was possible because no one argued.


    Kimberly walked in carrying Emma She was looking worried. She looked relieved when she saw Caleb


    ¡°I have been looking for you, and you were not picking up your calls. Emma is running a fever, and I do


    not know if I should take her to the hospital or call a doctor because of all that is happening, I do not


    know if what is safe,¡± she said, and Stacy went to her and took Emma from her She rocked her in her


    arms and coed her. Then she smiled.


    ¡°There is no cause for rm. We will just get her teething meds. Monica was.¡± She was about to say, and


    her smile changed to sadness. It wasn¡¯t long before tears began to stream down her face


    ¡°Teething powder will solve it ¡± She said and held Emma to her chest. Stacy was clearly hurting about


    many things and holding a lot in


    ¡°When is Paul arriving?¡± She finally asked me.


    ¡°Tonight,¡± Tia replied, and she nodded


    ¡°Kimberly will have to hide with Paul and Emma in the estate bunker We cannot allow that bastardy his


    hands on them,¡± she said and faced Kimberly


    ¡°You will be able to take care of both of them with help from one trusted nanny,¡± she stated, and Kimberly


    nodded. It was the best idea. We had an underground, fully furnished bunker | wanted to send Tia there


    with Kimberly so she and our baby could be safe, but Tia will never


    agree to hide.


    ¡°I will make some calls, Luna Tia, and then we will pay some people visits to gain their trust,¡± Stacy said


    and looked at me. I nodded, indicating it was okay. My father got up and took Stacy away. Caleb went


    with Kimberly, and Kirk left the office, leaving me with Tia.


    I undid the upper buttons of my shirt and motioned her toe with my finger. She looked at me and


    pretended oblivious of what she had done. So I went to the door of the office and


    locked it up. Sitting on the one-sitter couchi, I motioned her to move close. She did and stood before me.


    I reached under her dress and rolled down her panties. She shimmied out of them, and I unbuttoned the


    top part of her dress to expose her bra.


    ¡°You have been a naughty girl Tia,¡± I said with a deep growl, and I could smell her arousal. ¡°Naughty girls


    get spanked,¡± I said. And made hery across myp with her butt in the air. I circled her entrance with


    my thumb rubbing lightly, and she moaned. It sounded so fucking good that I wanted to bury myself


    inside her, but that will have to wait. I wanted to punish her for not giving me a choice but to leave an


    option open for her to fight. I smacked her butt, and she moaned. Then I circled her entrance again. She


    was dripping wet. I knew she was anticipating and waiting for my cock, but I would make her wait and


    beg for it.


    I smacked her entrance, and then I smacked her butt repeatedly. I growled and groaned because my


    cock was hard and throbbing. Her entrance was sleek with her wetness, and she kept moaning and


    rocking back and forth, trying to get me to stick it in.


    ¡°Tia,¡± I growled with need. She moaned in response, and I caressed her entrance with my thumb.


    ¡°You have been naughty today.¡± I said to her rubbing her entrance, ¡± What should I do to you, ¡°I growled.


    ¡°Punish me,¡± She moaned, and I smacked her butt.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± I asked her and rubbed her entrance lightly, teasing the entrance with my middle finger. She


    rocked her butt, wanting me to dip in.


    ¡°Please¡­ Please.¡± She moaned, and I could feel her shaking. If she needed me, and her need was


    driving me wild.


    ¡°Please, who?¡± I asked her, still rubbing, and I moved my thumb coated in her wetness to her clit and


    rubbed gently.


    ¡°Ahhh, Please, Alpha..¡± She moaned, and I growled. I made the circr motions and rubbed pretty fast; I


    stopped when I knew she wasing.


    ¡°Get up,¡± I said, and she obeyed me. Tia Knew exactly how to please the Alpha in me. She submitted


    completely whenever I needed that, which always made me eager to please. Her.


    ¡°Kneel¡±, I ordered her and stood before her. I unbuckled my belt and let my trousers and shorts fall,


    setting my hard cock free from its cage.


    ¡°Show me how much you want me inside you,¡± I said, and she took me in her mouth, making all my


    troubles disappear. I did not want to stare at her because that would make mee quickly. She was


    masterful. Taking me deep into her throat. She stared at me with teary eyes filled with lust, and I knew I


    would break. The pleasure she was giving went straight to my


    head, and I gripped her hair.


    I said, ¡°Fuck Tia, you are a master,¡± and began to fuck her mouth. She gagged a couple of times, and


    with the final thrust, 1 poured myself down her throat. She swallowed every bit and Ticked my sensitive


    tip. It was time to reward her for being a good girl.


    ¡°Sit and let me taste you,¡± I said, and she sat on the chair, legs wide open with her legs each handing on


    the chair¡¯s armrest. Her arousal permeated the air, driving me nuts. I knelt between her legs and tasted


    her juices. Then I stuck my tongue into her sweet pussy and went to work. Moving with my tongue from


    her pussy up her slit to her nob. She ran her fingers through my hair and held of tight. Grinding her pussy


    against my face and moaning uncontrobly. Someone knocked, but we were so deep that we did not


    care. I continued. She cried, and her moans were rewarding; I felt myself rise, ready to go into her to give


    as much as I could take. Sucking her nub, she came violently and began to shake. I finally released her


    nub and stood before her, stroking my cock.


    ¡°On your hands and knees, Tia. I want you now,¡± I said, and she got off the couch and knelt on it, holding


    the backrest. I ced myself in her pussy and began to pump. She was wet and ready. Her walls


    mped and milked my cock. She was soft, and the pleasure was uncontroble. I knew I could never


    get enough of this.


    After we finished making low. I went to check who it was and found out it was Bart. He left a message to


    tell me that Paul had arrived with a nurse. I couldn¡¯t wait to see my little boy.


    THE NEXT DAY


    Tia and I spent most of the evening with Paul. Tia was so good with him that I knew he would be an


    excellent mother. Soon the nurse and Paul retired to bed, and Tia instructed Michelle to keep an eye on


    them because we would be busy in the following days.


    The next day after breakfast, Tia and Stacy went out while Caleb, my father and I went to the office. Kirk


    had made arrangements for the press release. All I had to do was just address the people. I was more


    than willing to do that. I was well rested and tension-free, thanks to my wife and the safe arrival of my


    son. I felt I could face anything. Walking toward the headquarters¡¯ conference room, I felt giddy and


    optimistic.


    I stood at the podium, my father on my left and my brother on my right. We only allowed a hand full of


    journalists in. I looked at the teleprompter waiting for my cue. Once it was time, I looked straight at the


    Camera to address the ind¡¯s people.


    ¡°Residents of Woodw Ind. I am speaking to you this morning to address the unrest on our ind


    caused by a man called Luis Moon. He has poisoned the hearts of some of the Alphas of our ind and


    turned our military against us. Our lives, jobs, freedom and peace have been challenged by this monster


    who ims to be fighting for the poor and the well-being of the people. He ims my family stole from


    him. He ims we used our money to take something from him. Because of this, he stole all the pack¡¯s


    money and teamed up with an Alpha from another Ind so he could help him seize our ind,


    promising this Alpha Eastwood¡¯s resources and much more. We have asked him to tell us what our


    family stole, but he has refused to tell us, making us conclude that he is a liar and a social climber. Some


    alphas have been swayed by his lies, and he has used a lot of people to aplish his goals. The


    attack on Tetra was because of him. If truly he cared about his people, he should havee out to


    challenge us by now instead of lurking in the shadows and hiding behind a mask. This man has behaved


    like a traitor and a thief fighting for his selfish desires at the cost of people¡¯s lives. My family will not stand


    for this. Every pack and Alpha were born from the Woodw n. Thus it


    is our responsibility to secure the well-being of the people of this ind. We do not want any more


    bloodshed. So, as a result of this, we challenge Mr Luis Moon to show himself and fight one of us one on


    one. Let the winner take it all. We would rather give our lives than watch this ind burn because of one


    man¡¯s ambition. We will be cing his picture on the screen along with the names of the packs that their


    Alphas have teamed up with him. Please tell him we are waiting for him. If you see this man. Tell him to


    ept the challenge so we can end this massacre.¡± I said, and I knew at that moment the screen had


    switched from my face to Regan¡¯s picture. Looking at the television mounted in the conference room, I


    saw a clear picture of Regan and a caption read. ¡®He wears many disguises¡¯, followed by a scrolling list


    of the packs that deserted us. I looked at where Kirk stood, and he smiled at me. He was the one that


    added that little bit, and Imended him for it.


    I answered a couple of questions and exited the conference hall. The four of us sat in the office to wait


    for a response. A few hourster, we received a few calls, and we were d our actions were getting


    results. The people were outraged, but not at us. They were mad at their Alphas and the man whose


    picture was posted on every screen on the ind. Soon Regan would have no choice but toe out


    from the shadows.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    117 Mending Fences


    Tia.


    Stacy and I contacted a lot of women. I was amazed to find the amount of women groups in Woodw.


    There was a slew of underground female warrior groups, mostly filled with academy dropouts. They


    knew Stacy, and they loved her. It was amazing to see this side of her. She was happy to be around


    them and on good terms with most of them. Thinking about everything, I had nothing against Stacy until I


    found out that she was the one that forced Alpha Aesop to arrange the marriage between Luke and me.


    Thinking of it, it ended up being a blessing. Stacy was just annoying to the people in the house.


    ¡°This will be thest stop for the day,¡± Stacy said, knocking on a door in a small neighbourhood


    downtown. A middle-aged woman opened the door and squealed excitedly when she saw Stacy.


    ¡°Oliva!¡± Stacy squealed back, and they hugged and kissed each other¡¯s cheeks. The woman noticed me


    and greeted me with respect. ¡°Luna Tia, wee to my home,¡± she said, ushering us in, and I smiled


    and thanked her.


    The house was small and modest, but it was neat.


    ¡°How have you been?¡± Olivia asked Stacy, offering us seats.


    Sitting down, Stacy smiled at me. ¡®Luna Tia, this is Olivia. She is my friend from Dome. She moved here


    when I came to work for Alpha Aesop as Luke¡®s caregiver.¡± She said and then turned to Olivia, who was


    surprised at what she had told me. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Olivia; she knows everything.¡± She said, and Olivia


    sighed with relief. ¡°About Regan?¡± Olivia asked, and she nodded. ¡°About Monica too,¡± Stacy added, and


    Oliva smiled at me.


    ¡°Oh, bless you, Luna. Stacy and I have been through a lot there. It is a blessing for Stacy to finally have


    someone to open up to,¡± she said. I smiled back, not knowing what to say because it wasn¡®t like Stacy


    opened up to me about anything. Things happened that caused the secret to being out.


    ¡°They all know. Monica told them.¡± Stacy said, and Olivia shook her head, a bit disappointed to find out


    Monica had exposed her mother.


    ¡°It was good; now Stacy won¡¯t have to deal with Regan alone,¡± I said and took a sip of my tea. Olivia


    smiled at me and nodded with gratitude.


    ¡°Hope the tea is to your liking, Luna. I have nothing fancy here, but it is good for you and the baby,¡± she


    said, ¡°Camomile is good for the nerves. It helps you rx,¡± she said, smiling, and I smiled back


    Stacy cleared her throat and looked at her friend, then smiled.


    11 Mending Fences


    ¡°Olivia, we need warriors,¡± Stacys said, getting straight to the point, and Olivia frowned at her. ¡°I have


    gotten Amanda, Renee and Susy¡®s group to join us. You are thest underground women¡®s fight club


    leader yet to be on board.¡± Stacy said, and Olivia looked at me, a bit ufortable. Stacy ced her


    hand on myp and smiled at Olivia.


    ¡°Luna Tia is a warrior too. She graduated from the academy as Gamma for Caleb¡®s set.¡± Stacy said


    proudly, and the woman raised her eyebrow. I could understand her shock. Women were never


    sessful at the academy. No matter how hard they tried, the system was rigged against us. I had it


    tough there, too, but I was too determined to fail. It was because they did not want women in the ranks,


    and the military was made like that. The underground fight clubs were how women coped with their


    fighting desires. ¡°Wonderful, Luna Tia. You broke the ss roof. You will be the first woman in the ranks,


    you know?¡± she said, and I nodded and smiled.


    ¡°But I am not in the ranks anymore. I am Luna now,¡± I said, and Olivia nodded.


    ¡°Notwithstanding, you beat them,¡± she said proudly, and I smiled at her because she was right. I did beat


    them. I beat them all except for Kirk, who bested me because of his physical strength. ¡°So, what do you


    want us to do?¡± She asked, and Stacy looked at me. ¡°We need warriors for defence. Most of the military


    from other packs have deserted us and joined forces with Luis Moon. We need all the help we can get to


    increase our military strength. I have procured weapons, but we will need people to use them,¡± I said to


    her, and she looked at me carefully. It was apparent she was processing her thought. I did not know if


    she would be inclined to help us. It was easy to persuade the other women. All I had to promise was an


    opportunity to practice their skills without consequence, and they were on board. Something told me it


    would take more than that to convince Olivia to join.


    ¡°Alpha Aesop treated my friend horribly; why should I help him?¡± She asked, and I looked at Stacy.


    ¡°We have made our peace,¡± Stacy said, and Olivia frowned at her.


    ¡°I can¡®t believe you are willing to forgive him like that, after how he treated you. He treated you like shit.


    He might not have been physically abusive like Regan, but words hurt too. I was there for most of it. I


    remember how he kicked you out several times while you were pregnant with Caleb. Maybe you should


    just walk away,¡± Olivia said to Stacy, and I was a bit annoyed at her because Stacy wasn¡®t a saint either.


    ¡°I deserved some of it, Olivia, and you know it. I wasn¡¯t a saint either.¡± Stacy said to her, and Olivia


    looked away.


    ¡°Luis is an evil man, Olivia. He is like Regan, maybe worse,¡± Stacy said to her and Olivia¡¯s eyes widened.


    Stacy moved closer to her and spoke. ¡°If we get him, we might get Regan too,¡± she said, and Olivia¡¯s


    eyes darkened a bit. I did not know if it was against us or for us. ¡°If you say so, Stacy, then I am on


    board. Any man doing what Tom Regan Adhit did is a scumbag and should not be allowed to win. I saw


    the broadcast, and I am willing to join in the


    fight with the one hundred and twenty members of my club.¡± She said, and I now understood why she


    was important. She had the highest number of female fighters.


    ¡°Great!¡± I said, smiling and thanked her. We will be gathering at the second military Base of the


    headquarters. We will tell you the time, and I will allot ranks to everyone for the fun of it,¡± I said, and she


    beamed at me.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Olivia and Stacy caught up on events, but Stacy kept some things from her to our benefit. We finally left


    Olivia¡®s home and headed back to the mansion.


    ¡°Tia, I am d we could do this together,¡± Stacy said when we got to the mansion. She pleaded with me


    to join her in the breakfast lounge for tea and snacks. I wondered how much tea these women would


    pump into me, but I decided to oblige. After the tea and snacks were served, the Norman left. We had


    laid off all the workers and told them we would rehire them when the issue with Luis was settled. So they


    would not grumble; we told them we were doing it for their protection because we did would go, and we


    did not want them caught in the middle. It worked like magic, and most of them thanked us gracefully and


    left. Four of them insisted on remaining, saying they would not mind at all. We suspected they were


    Regan¡®s spies and still sent them away, thanking them for their loyalty and courage.


    Putting down her mug, Stacy touched my hand on the table.


    ¡°I am so so sorry, Tia. I am sorry for everything. I am sorry I tore Caleb and you apart. I broke his heart,


    and I broke yours too. I am sorry for all I did to you in the mansion. I regret everything. I was jealous and


    frustrated andshed out at the wrong person. I was trying to get him with Kimberly to get money to pay


    Regan. It was stupid and heartless of me. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me, Tia.¡± she said


    with tears streaming down her face.


    Stacy hurt the three of us, Caleb, Luke and me. It is a miracle that we could make it work. It took a lot for


    Caleb to move on, and if it weren¡®t for the love Luke showered on me, I might not have gotten over


    Caleb, and this would have still been a mess. I was also grateful for Luke because he was best for me at


    the end of the day, and I have never loved anyone the way I love Luke.


    ¡°It¡®s okay, Stacy,¡± I said, smiling at her,¡± Knowing all that you went through, you needed an outlet. I was


    mad at first and lost all my respect for you, but I was grateful. Luke and I wouldn¡®t be together if it weren¡¯t


    for you. Caleb loved me, honestly, but I was infatuated with him. My infatuation was intense, but I had to


    fall in love to understand the difference between the two. ¡°I said to her, and she wiped away her tears. ¡°I


    am d we had this talk. Know that all is forgiven and forgotten; we can start afresh.¡± I said, and she


    looked away a bit.


    ¡°I am d you have forgiven me. Now my heart will be at peace when I move away from here, ¡°She said,


    and I frowned at her. I honestly thought she and Aesop had solved things between them. I guess I was


    wrong. ¡°Move? Why move?¡± I asked her, and she smiled at me.


    ¡°I might not want to remain here any more, Tia. This house holds so many painful memories of Aesop


    and me. Half I caused, and the other half was on him. I do not know, and I am not


    sure yet. Aesop is not saying anything; honestly, I do not want to be the pathetic woman I used to be. I


    have sold all my expensive clothes and things. I have some money with me. Now that Regan is going to


    be dealt with, I might return to Dome and start a foundation for women like Olivia and myself. Many of us


    live in bondage in Dome and Cleeve, having a man lord over us and use us for business while we


    languish. It is a sad sight. I want to go back there and save them. Not all of them will run into someone


    like Aesop and be luna. The goddess blessed me; it is time for me to help my n.¡± she said, and I


    knew deep down that she would not stay even if Aesop should ask her. She wasn¡®t a gold digger, after


    all. She was just looking for safety and peace.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    118 The Reply


    Luke.


    Tia was sleeping peacefully in bei when I returned i knew she must have had a very hectic day with


    Stacy. Paul was beside her. She promised she would care for him as if he were hers, and she was doing


    just that. Tia really lovevi me, and she showed it by allowing Paul to be in our lives even though he was a


    constant reminder of Elisabeth and me I was grateful to the goddess for blessing me with a strong


    woman I have always known she was tough From the day I went to her home and spewed nonsense, I


    knew she would not be a pushover, I was d she was on my side, i linked Michelle toe and take


    Paul to his room.


    Michelle entered and gently carried Paul away. Her movements woke Tia up, and she touched the side


    of the bed where Pauly. She panicked when she did not feel him there.


    ¡°Rx, Tia Michelle took him to the nursery,¡± I said to her, and she calmed down. She smiled at me, and


    I went to kiss her on her lips. ¡°How was your day?¡± She asked me, still sounding sleepy. I told her all we


    had aplished. ¡°Has he replied?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Not that I know of. We are still waiting. We hope he replies so we can head somewhere and put an end


    to this nonsense.


    She sighed and sat up.


    ¡°Do you think he will ept?¡± she asked. I finished undressing, leaving my singlet and shorts on and


    went to sit beside her.


    ¡°He should,¡± I said, rubbing her thigh gently. Her skin was soft and smooth, and the slight weight she


    added made her more beautiful.


    ¡°If he doesn¡®t, he will be seen as a coward, and his followers will not take him seriously. He ims to be


    fighting for people¡®s freedom and equality. What better way to do so than to take the burden all on his


    shoulder on a one and onebat with the enemies,¡± I said, making quote signs with my fingers, and


    she giggled,


    ¡°Since you are confident he will respond, then I am okay, but we need another n just in case,¡± she


    said, and I was in agreement.


    epting the challenge will be the fastest way to solve the matter, but if he doesn¡®t, we just have to


    continue catching people until they finally lead us to him. It would be tedious and slow, and we did not


    have the patience to go through it. I was hoping he would ept the challenge. I knew I could easily take


    him, and so could Caleb. He stood no chance with either of us, but we had to bear in mind that he would


    likely cheat. I was prepared for that


    ¡°How was your day?¡± I asked her, and she smiled.


    ¡°I met a lot of interesting women today. Stacy is a totally different person out there, people love her.¡± She


    said, and I smiled at her and touched her bump gently


    ¡°Yes, she is. How do you think she was able to tell people lies about me She wasn¡®t always


    bitter, but she got worse over the years. I now know why,¡± I said, sinking deep into my thoughts.


    Thinking back, Stacy was a fun person. I knew she and my father fought a lot when I was a child, and


    she often stayed away from the mansion. Later, I found out she was kicked out and would often beg, or


    my father would go to her. It was a messy rtionship. I just hope they get it right this time around. Now


    that there are no more secrets and lies between them, I hope they can make it work. My father had taken


    a big step by storing away my mother¡®s pictures, but Stacy¡®s pictures were yet to be mounted on the


    walls. Maybe they weren¡®t getting back together after all. We will just have to wait and see.


    ¡°They have underground fight clubs for women. There are four, and I met with the four owners,¡± she said,


    snapping me out of my thoughts, and I was stunned.


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked, and she nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Mostly filled with women rejected by the military and academy dropouts. Apparently, not all women


    from poor territories and ns go into prostitution. Some of theme to Woodw city to join the


    military. Most of them were turned down. They believe there is a specific number of women allowed in


    the military; once that number isplete, everyone is turned down. Women are not allowed in the ranks


    either,¡± she said, and I somehow believed it was true because very few women were in the force.


    ¡°Most of them were trained by retired female military personnel. They are eager to fight a real battle. All


    of them jumped at it except one. It took a lot to convince her. Her name is Olivia, and she does not like


    your father much. She is also Stacy¡®s childhood friend and was one of Regan¡®s girls. Stacy had to


    convince her that fighting Luis would affect Regan negatively. The moment she heard that, she was in.¡±


    Tia said, and I was d they could get the women on board. I was going to review the military


    arrangements and look into the academy after this. Women deserved equal rights in our society. ¡°So,


    how many warriors do you have?¡± I asked my wife, and she smiled. ¡°Three hundred and nine,¡± she said,


    and I whistled. Who would have thought we would have that many strong women living in Woodws


    city.


    ¡°An underground fight club, you say?¡± I asked, and she nodded.


    ¡°Remind me so we can visit and watch these fights when we have dealt with Regan,¡± I told her, and she


    smiled at me.


    THE NEXT DAY


    Breakfast was quiet the next day. Everyone seemed tired, but Tia and I had rested well. ¡°Have you


    sorted the bunkers out?¡°Tia asked Kimberly, and she nodded. ¡°Children and women are being asked to


    move there in case of an attack. I have also prepared the nursery in the underground apartment of the


    mansion,¡± Kimberly said, and I was impressed by her. It was the Luna¡®s duty, but as the beta¡®s mate, Tia


    delegated the work to her. I hoped Caleb and Kimberly would finally settle down. I know she was mad at


    him and would not me her because he was an arsehole, but she needed to let it go. ¡°Master Luke,


    turn on the lounge television. There is a broadcast for you,¡± Bart linked me,


    and I looked at the television in the lounge. I got up from my seat and went to turn it on.


    Stacy threw up the moment she saw Regan on the screen. I did not need to know who it was. Tia rushed


    to her immediately to calm her down. She really needed therapy. I hope Tia¡®s father will make progress


    with her. I could only imagine how deeply he scared her soul.


    We were attentive, and I noticed it wasn¡®t live.


    ¡°... Four days from now on the battleground. If you do not show up, I win.¡± Regan said, ending the


    broadcast. We had missed a chunk of it. I was relieved when the television station repeated the footage


    again. Clearly, he recorded himself and sent it to the TV station to air.


    ¡°Aesop Moon, you stole my wife and daughter simply because you could. I had nothing, and you took


    them from me. Stacy, I hope you are proud of your actions. For twenty¨Cthree years, I slept alone,


    laboured alone because of what you did. I was an alpha with no name. I had no money quite alright, but I


    loved you. I still do. If Aesop is holding you against your will, know that you are free to return to me after


    the fight. Aesop locked my daughter up because she wanted toe home. The Moons are an over


    privilege family that has lived off the people of this Ind and held on to power through oppression. Look


    at what the current Alpha did to the people of Tetra because they revolted against him. Women and


    children were killed in that massacre, and he did not care. I can no longer, in good conscience, let the


    Moons continue to oppress us. This is our Ind. We should not allow the Moon to oppress us anymore.


    I want to use this opportunity to thank all who have supported this liberation movement. I want you all to


    know it will not be in vain.¡± He said and looked at the camera with a serious expression on his face. I


    really wanted to punch him. This man had gued our lives for so long. It would be nice to just bury a


    bullet in his skull, but we all wanted to kill him slowly. I heard my father growling. Tia was holding Stacy,


    and Caleb was trying to calm our father down.


    ¡°I ept the challenge and am willing to fight for my people¡®s freedom and equality. I agree that we


    should end the bloodshed once and for all. You have taken everything from Me, alpha Aesop. I will fight


    the Moons for my wife, daughter, and people. The Moons can select their champion, While I choose


    Neev as our venue. Four days from now on the battleground. If you do not show up, I win.¡± He said, and


    that was the end of the broadcast. It was repeated again, and I put it on mute. ¡°That Bastard. He


    deliberately chose Neev because that was where it started,¡± my father growled with annoyance.


    ¡°There is no way we will be missing it,¡± my father said, and honestly, I was relieved that Regan replied.


    This was the best option. One thing was obvious; the guy was smooth and knew how to turn things


    around. He was trying to sweet talk the people while he epted the


    challenge. He was still campaigning and trying to build followership for himself. The guy was aplete


    bastard. I hated him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°So who will be fighting him in Neev?¡± Caleb asked me, and I smiled.


    ¡°I will,¡± I replied, and he nodded.


    ¡°No!¡± my father growled.¡± Regan is my problem. He Killed my wife and tried to kill my second wife. He


    stole from me and tried to kill my family members for nothing because of his greed. He is a sociopath. He


    is venom, and he is my problem. I will fight him. I have looked for this bastard for years. I want to fight


    him and kill him very slowly when I am done with him.¡±


    My father said.


    I knew we could not persuade him not to, so we were silent. We just had four more days to go, and it will


    be over.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    119 Response Luke.


    I was d that Regan had finally responded. As much as I wanted to persuade my father to let me face


    him, i knew it was only fair to allow him to take his pound of flesh. I watched him


    seeth with anger in the lounge. Stacy had calmed down. She hugged my father from behind and ced


    her head along his back. ¡°Do not risk your life for me, Aesop. Please reconsider. You have been through


    a lot already,¡± She pleaded with him gently. I knew she was afraid he might die. ¡°Do you have so little


    fate in me?¡± My father asked her gently, and she squeezed tighter.


    ¡°No, Aesop. I have no fate in Regan, to be fair. He cannot be trusted. You will go and fight him, honestly,


    but he won¡®t do the same. He is nning something in Neev. He has people there, and a firm hold too. I


    do not know about the Alpha of Neev, but I do not trust Regan, so please, let our children do this.¡± She


    pleaded with him, and he shook his head vehemently, refusing to listen to her. She had a valid point, but


    her strong points drove my father to fight Regan.


    I knew he wouldn¡®t relent, so I had to do something to ease Stacy¡®s mind. ¡°Stacy, it is only fair we allow


    him to fight Regan. He is doing it for himself. The man Killed my mother, his mate and wife and tried to


    kill you, his second mate and wife. We do not care if he imed or married you. He gave you up when


    he sent you here to marry my father and kill us. You became a Moon when you decided to be one


    of us and add to our number by giving me a brother and my father another son instead of taking our


    lives. You are no longer Regan¡®s mate, and father has to send that message to him.¡± I said to her,


    exining the matters.


    ¡°Regan has also indirectly chosen to fight Alpha Aesop,¡± Tia said, ¡± By iming you, Stacy, as his


    woman, he hasbelled Caleb a bastard. Aesop has to kill him to remove his im on you and liberate


    Caleb. If Luke or Caleb fights and kills Regan, you will be his widow, not his ex wife.¡± Tia exined the


    situation to Stacy. I did not see the matter from that angle until she pointed it out. The bastard did create


    a situation where he would fight my father. He was indeed clever. The world would think he gave us the


    freedom to choose our champion, but he didn¡®t.


    ¡°We will make a press release just like he has and ept his venue, then name father as our champion,¡±


    I said. It was unsettling that he would choose a champion for us without us knowing it. I did not know his


    n for my father, but he must hate my father so much to do that. I needed to find a way to anticipate his


    cheats and counter him pretty fast.


    Tia and I left the lounge to return to our house wing. While I walked through the hallway, I noticed that


    Tia had not made any effort to decorate our side of the house. It needed a woman¡®s touch. We would not


    be returning to our other home because the mansion was at peace, and as Alpha and Luna, we will have


    to remain there. While we walked the hallways, getting closer to our room, I pulled Tia close.


    ¡°When will you give this wing your touch,¡± I said into her ears, but I doubted I would get a response


    because I had stirred something up. She moaned, and I pinned her against the wall,


    crashing my lips against hers. She responded fiercely.


    ¡°Let¡®s get to the room,¡± I linked her, but she did not care. My will was weak, and I knew I would sumb


    to whatever she wanted. She had that hold on me. I hoisted her up and dug into her panties, searching


    for her nerve bundle. She was wet, and I growled into her ears. Anyone could catch us right now, but I


    couldn¡®t control myself. Even though our bedroom door was just five doors away, it felt like a long stretch


    for us. I rubbed her nub gently, and she moaned, tugging on the belt.


    I let her release it from the buckle, freed myself and buried myself into her. She moaned with pleasure,


    and her moans encouraged me to pump some more. The pleasure was intense. It made my grip strong


    and my legs firm. The world was quiet at that moment. All my troubles were far away. All I felt was an


    intense pleasure as I pumped. I felt her nails dig into my back, and it felt so good. Soon she came all


    over me, biting down on my skin, and I growled with pleasure pouring myself into her as my release


    washed over me. We stayed a bit in that position, and I finally let her down. She giggled as she adjusted


    herself. I pulled up my pants, buckled my belt, and then pinned her against the wall... ¡°Never knew you


    could be this wild, Tia,¡± I said and nibbled on her ears. she was the perfect match for me. There were no


    dull moments with her.


    ¡°You better take as much as you can because when this bump gets bigger than this, We will be


    restricted,¡± She replied, looking into my eyes lustful. I kissed her lips, and my phone began to ring. I did


    not want to stop the Kiss, but Tia pulled away, which made me groan and grumble. ¡°These a vtile


    times, Luke; every phone call is important,¡± She said and started walking away from me, Swaying her


    hips; her round butt looked sexy in her tight short skirt, making a growl escape from my lips. I ran my


    fingers through my hair and reached for my phone. It was Mike. I answered immediately. ¡°Hello,¡± I said,


    unsure why he was calling me. ¡°I am on my way to you. Tasha is with me.,¡± he said, and I was shocked.


    ¡°You should be on vacation,¡± I told him, and he sighed.


    ¡°Not when my Alpha and best friend is about to fight a bastard like Regan Adhit,¡± he said. I was shocked


    he knew his name, but then again, the guy did note out with any disguise, so it was expected that


    the people who knew him would spread his name. I guess the Luis Moon era was over now that


    everyone was paying attention. ¡°You do not need to be a part of this. Is a one¨Con¨Cone challenge.¡± I told


    Mike.


    ¡°You actually believe that bastard will fight you one¨Con¨Cone. He wants to fight your father. He said your


    father stole his wife and child and indirectlybelled Caleb a bastard. He wants to fight your father, and I


    do not think he ns to fight fair.¡± Mike said, and I sighed. My fear had been confirmed. My father


    needed to win and end Regan so that Caleb could get his honour back


    ¡°Okay, meet me at my wing,¡± I said and hung up. I walked back to the room and saw Michelle bringing


    Paul. ¡°Good morning, Master. Madam asked that I bring him.¡± She said, and I nodded. He looked healthy


    with dark hair and blue eyes like mine. Although he was a part of Elisabeth, he was


    also a part of me, and I was d he was getting the care he needed. Tia caring for himn made me


    realise I had nothing to worry about where he was concerned.


    I took Paul from her, and he giggled sweetly. Tia had changed into a free short dress, and she looked


    sexy still, i groaned when I saw her, and she beamed at me. She walked up to me, took Paul from me,


    and began ying with him.


    ¡°ma ma,¡± He babbled, and then he and Tia giggled. I watched her spin him around while heughed,


    looking at her. I just hope he won¡®t be heartbroken when he is older and we tell him his biological mother


    is in jail. We yed with him, and soon there was a knock on the door. I knew it was Mike. I stood up and


    went to open the door. Mike stepped in with Tasha behind him. She looked alright and happy I hoped it


    would be permanent.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Tia said excitedly and hugged Tasha.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± She asked, and Tia smiled at her.


    ¡°I am better,¡± she said, and Tia motioned her to meet paul. The women yed with Paul while mike and I


    stepped aside to talk.


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you go on vacation with her?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Tasha and I feel it will be wrong to go away from here knowing what is going on. She will remain here


    while we go to Neev together as your Delta,¡± he said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°I told you it is a one¨Con¨Cone,¡± I said, and he smiled. ¡°I am stilling. If Regan decides to be funny, you


    will have help.¡± He exined to me, and I understood his reasons. I did not want to argue with him


    because he was right, so Instead, I thanked him and thanked Tasha for allowing him toe with us.


    Just then, Kimberly and Caleb arrived in our bedroom with Emma. Kimberly hugged Tasha, and seeing


    the women getting along was good. We never told anyone about Tasha¡®s health, so I guess Tasha must


    have told Kimberly herself. It was good to see that she was opening up about it. It will also help her.


    ¡°We must make a press release epting the challenge and naming the champion.¡± Caleb reminded


    me, and I stood up. I honestly did not feel like going to the headquarters to make a press release, but I


    knew I would have to reply to his allegations, and so will my father and Stacy herself. It was the only way


    to weaken his argument. Mike, Caleb and I left the women in the room and headed to my office in the


    right wing. I linked my father and Stacy to meet me there.


    We all arrived at the office at the same time. To my surprise, Kirk was there. He must havee after


    seeing the press release. I wondered why no one told me he was around, but I couldn¡®t be mad because


    there was only so much Two butlers could do in a big mansion, The only other staff were the cooks. That


    was all.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± I asked Kirk, and he stood up to greet me,


    ¡°I just arrived, Alpha,¡± he replied, and I smiled at him and nodded. ¡°I am d all of you are here. We


    need to do a press release epting the challenge and


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    SAMSUNG


    stating who will represent us,¡± I said, ¡°We must also respond to his allegations¡± Ipleted and looked


    at Stacy ¡°As hard as I know this may be for you, I need you to tell Woodw how you came into my


    father¡®s life. It is imperative, or the taint on Caleb will be much even after Regan¡®s death.¡± 1 said, and she


    sighed. ¡°No, Luke!¡± my father said, ¡°Stacy will not embarrass herself like that,¡± he said, but then she


    stopped him and looked at me. ¡°I will do it. The world needs to know what kind of monster he is and what


    happened. I will tell them what he did to his beloved daughter and how he has been using people. They


    need to know he is no good.¡± She said and looked at my father. ¡°Please let me do this, Aesop. I need to


    expose him. He tried to sound humane with his broadcast. We need to expose him for the sake of our


    son. He will not expect me to do it because he believes it is a secret I am willing to take to my grave, but


    I will prove him wrong,¡± She said, and my father was quiet. As hard as it may seem, It was essential to


    do.


    We decided we would broadcast the reply from home. We made a recording of me epting the venue


    and naming my father as our champion, then recorded Stacy¡®s confession. She said everything about


    how he forced her into prostitution and the other girls in Dome. How he forcefully married and imed


    her so she won¡®t run away. How he used and abused her for years. How he wanted to throw away


    Monica because he saw her as an inconvenience. She talked about how my father saved her. How and


    why he killed my mother and boasted about it to Monica? How Regan sent her to marry my father and kill


    us, but she couldn¡®t do it to a man who helped her without sleeping with her. She said she decided to


    remain and enjoy her marriage. She also told them he had ckmailed her and taken money from her


    for twenty -three years. How he deceived their daughter to poison her so he could cause a diversion and


    steal from me. Lastly, she talked about how he started pimping his daughter and decided to train her


    when she refused. She said Tetra was a den of ouws doing his bidding where he had men train her


    daughter, She said the ce deserved to be erased. Stacy knew how to get through to people. When


    she was done, I had tears in my eyes because Stacy had been through hell. I hoped she and my father


    could get through their issues.


    Once we were done, we sent the recording to the television station.


    Tia joined us in the office after we had sent the recording. She greeted everyone and then smiled at me.


    ¡°Kim and Tasha are helping to set up the bunker,¡± she told me, and I smiled at her knowing that Emma


    and Paul were with Michelle and Emma¡®s nanny. It was time to n the trip.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    120 The Departure Luke.


    Tia and I returned to our room after we released our broadcast. I was nervous about the response.


    There was outrage after five hours of broadcast. People were asking for Regan¡®s head. He still had


    supporters, but they weren¡®t as many as they used to be. A lot of Alphas had shifted their support to


    neutral. He only had three territories supporting him. Cleeve, Dome and Cape. He had lost all his


    supporters and territories. We could have as well just destroyed him now, but we had issued a challenge,


    and both parties had epted the terms and conditions. We had no choice but to carry on. People were


    outraged, and we had new military volunteers, but I was not willing to take anyone, just in case the new


    inflow of people where from Regan. Stacy¡®s confession had done the trick, and people felt sorry for her


    and saw her as a strong woman. No one hated her; it only made them love her more. It was finally time


    to n the trip to Neev. I was about to call for a meeting in the office when my phone rang. I answered


    immediately. ¡°Hello?¡± I answered.


    ¡°Good morning Alpha Luke; I am Alpha Bashir Ahmed, current alpha of Neeve,¡± he said, and I was


    surprised that the Alpha¡®s son had seeded him. The guy was barely twenty.


    ¡°How may I help you?¡± I asked him, trying not to sound surprised.


    ¡°We are ufortable with this fight happening in our territory. Knowing Regan¡®s reputation, we do not


    think he will stick to the rules. We cannot risk another war in Neev,¡± he said, knowing that the first one


    was between my father and him; I understood his words, but it wasn¡¯t in his ce to deny us ess. I


    still owned the Ind regardless of his pack or territory. ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡± I asked him. He


    sighed and waited a bit before responding. ¡°We want to know if you will being with your troop to


    Neev to protect us,¡± he asked, and I sighed. ¡®No, Bashir. It is a one¨Con¨Cone battle, so I will not be moving


    with troops to Neeve for protection.¡± I responded, and he was silent. ¡°What if Regan does that? How will


    we protect ourselves? Woodw has not funded our military in a while. Our weapons are obsolete, and


    we do not have the number to withstand an


    attack.¡± heined, and I sighed, knowing what he was asking for.


    ¡°Be rest assured it will note to that. We trust Regan to keep his part of the deal, or else he will not


    be able to ascend as Alpha if he wins by cheating. The fight will be televised after all.¡± I exined it to


    him, and he was silent.


    ¡°Alright, Alpha Luke. I will take your word for it. Remember that our safety and care are your


    responsibilities.¡± He reminded me, and I told him his citizen¡®s safety is highly important. I also let him


    know I was partly from Neev, so I cannot hurt my people either, and that is why


    the fight will ur on the battleground away from the residents.


    He thanked me and hung up. T¡®ia exited the bathroom. I waited for her to get ready, and we headed


    toward the office to have our final meeting.


    Everyone was waiting there, ready to take orders. ¡°We will be living for Neev in three days, but I want our


    troops to go there by road as normal travellers within two days. I want three hundred armed troops in


    Neev with ammunition. I do not trust that man.¡± I said, and everyone agreed with me. ¡°Who are the


    people officially going there?¡± Caleb asked, and I looked at everyone present. ¡°Me, Caleb, father, Mike


    and Kirk,¡± I said, and Tia frowned. ¡°What about Stacy and Me? Don¡®t we deserve to follow?¡± She asked,


    and I shook my head. ¡°You have to be here to ensure no funny business. You and the women warriors


    you have gathered will protect Woodw from invasion. His treachery might be from here and not Neev.


    ¡± I said, and she stood akimbo, annoyed at my decision. ¡°And what makes you think that?¡± She asked,


    and I sighed.


    ¡°I doubt he will want to attack where people will anticipate it. The current Alpha of Neeve just called to


    find out if we will being there with backup. I told him, no, and he tried to ask for arms to protect his


    residents. There is no way Regan does not know they don¡®t trust him in Neeve, and knowing all the


    atrocities he had done there, he will be guarded. Woodw will be the best way to double¨Ccross us.¡± I


    said, and Tia began tough. I knew she was pissed off.


    ¡°You must really think I am stupid, Luke,¡± she said, and I frowned at her.


    ¡°If you believed Regan would attack Woodw, you will not ask me to remain and protect the ce. Not


    after you have asked me to promise not to shift. What do you take me for, Luke? Simply tell me that you


    have everything figured out and do not need our help. I feel that will be less insulting.¡± She said, and I


    could feel her anger. I got up and took Tia out of the office. This was a conversation we would have to


    resolve between ourselves. Before I left, I ordered Kirk and Mike to ensure the troops started moving to


    Neev. As the Delta, Mike should remain, but we needed all the help we could get in Neev just in case of


    an issue. I could not take Tia all the way to our wing, so I led her t a room in the right wing.


    I locked the door behind me and looked at her. She had an angry scowl, and I could not me her for it.


    She was a trained fighter. It was expected that she would want to fight. I pinned her against the wall and


    bent to rest my forehead against hers. I took in her scent and moved my body close so there would e no


    space between us.


    ¡°I need you to let me win this time, Tia.¡± I pleaded with her, and she was silent. ¡°I want you and our child


    to be safe. I wouldn¡®t forgive myself if anything happened to you in Neev, Please.¡± I pleaded, and she


    moved away from me. I hugged her from behind and kissed my mark on her neck.


    ¡°Please, Tia, do this for me. I need you to be here, not there. I need to have a reason toe home.¡± I


    said, and she turned and looked into my eyes


    ¡°What about me, Luke. I want my pound of flesh too. That man tried to kill us. At first, we


    thought your father did something to him, only to discover that he was a twisted fuck. I want to be there.


    Stacy and I gathered warriors for this. Do not underestimate our strength, Luke. three hundred and nine


    women that want Regan¡®s head will be a great addition.¡± She argued with me, and I pulled her close.


    ¡°Please, Tia, listen to me. I want you here. I was hoping you could hold the ground in Woodw. If they


    attack, I know the women will make sure they regret it. I doubt they wille here, but just in case,


    please. There are also bunkers here where you can hide if the worst happens. If anything happens to us


    and we fail, I need you and Paul to escape.¡± I said, finally giving her my actual reasons for asking her to


    remain.


    I have learned never to underestimate Regan and did not want to be overconfident. I will be happy


    knowing that my mate and children will be okay. I needed her to do this for me. I needed her to remain in


    Woodw for me.


    Tia looked into my eyes with tear¨Cfilled eyes.


    ¡°Now you are telling me the true reason you want me to stay,¡± she said, and her tears started falling


    freely. ¡°I will sit here if that will give you peace of mind, but don¡®t you dare die on me, Luke. Don¡®t you


    dare it? If you do, I will never forgive you.¡± She told me I knew why she wanted toe too. She wanted


    toe to protect me and make sure we won, but both of us needed to know that we could not control


    the oue of events. Present or not, things will happen ording to fate.


    ¡°Tia,¡± I breathed her name, and she hugged me tightly and began to sob.


    ¡°I really wanted toe with you, Luke. I wanted to be there. I wanted to have your back and carry you if


    need be.¡± she said, and I wrapped my arms around her and kissed the top of her head. ¡°You have done


    that every day since you came into my life, Tia,¡± I said, and she held me tightly. ¡°You bettere back,


    Luke.¡± She said, and I held her for a bit.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    TWO DAYS TO THE FIGHT It was finally time to leave for Neev. We nned to settle in two days before


    the main day to discuss some things with the Alpha and also settle in.


    Tia, Stacy, Kimberly, and Tasha decided they would see us off to the base to board the helicopter that


    would take us to Neev. The three hundred Troops we sent had arrived there. Some were yet to enter


    Neeve to avoid suspicion, while others had settled in the towns close to the battlefield. They were to


    move towards the battlefield on the day of the fight.


    I was d Tia agreed to remain in Woodw.


    Tia, Caleb, Kimberly, Kirk and I were in one car, while my father, Stacy, Mike and Tasha were in the


    other. I felt Tia¡®s nervousness, and I pulled her close to me.


    ¡°I will be home soon, darling,¡± I linked her, and she turned to kiss me.


    We were amazed by the crowd that greeted us outside when we drove out of Maison¡®s gate,


    People stood on each side of the roads with flowers and cards with encouraging words. Some of them


    were crying. I did not know we had this much support until now. It simply meant they were listening ¡°They


    are listening, Luke,¡± Tia managed, and I pulled her close and wound down the ss to wave at the


    people. They waved back and told us how much they loved us and that we should put an end to the


    monster. The biggest mistake Regan made was toe out. He had lost sympathy and support. The


    crowd lined up and led all the way to the headquarters, where there were children with flowers waiting for


    us. We alighted from the cars and walked towards the entrance. Tia held on to me tightly, and we waved


    to the people. I was greeted at the door by a six-year¨Cold girl. She was pretty, and she had red roses in


    her hand. I squatted to greet her, and she smiled at me. ¡°What¡®s your name, little girl?¡± I asked, and she


    beamed at me. ¡°My Name is Chealse.¡± She said, and I smiled and patted her head. ¡°Come back to us,


    Alpha,¡± she said and handed me the flower. I collected them from her, lifted her, and spun her around.


    She giggled, and Tia smiled. Then I held her and turned to face the crowd.


    ¡°Let us wave everyone, Chelsea,¡± I said, and the three of us waved at the crowd. My father, Caleb, Kirk


    and Mike got flowers too from the children. Our people were supporting us. While I was still waving at my


    people, one of the soldiers came with his phone to show me a live broadcast. It was from the people of


    Eastwood. ¡°Alpha Luke! Show them what the Renshaws are made of and kick his butt. For our Alpha


    Chloe Moon, Regan must Pay!!¡± they said, cheering me on. I got a lot of broadcasts from all over,


    including the people of Neev. Stacy¡®s confessions had destroyed Regan¡®s reputation. Killing a woman


    because she said no was low and that alone made everything he imed my father did to him worth it.


    We left the crowd and moved to the first base¡®s roof to board the helicopter. I squatted and kissed Tia¡®s


    bump. cing my hand on it, I promised my baby toe home to both of them.


    We entered the helicopter, and the women stood together and watched us settle in. They moved away


    so that the helicopter could start. I promised myself as we lifted into the air to ensure we came home to


    them alive and well,

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    121 Stubborn But Deep


    Tia.


    We watched the helicopter lift into the air and leave. Kimberly had tears in her eyes, but I


    wasn''t going to shed a tear. I knew they would be returning home, I was going to make


    sure of it. The moment the Helicopter was out of sight, we went back into the building.


    "So what will we do now? " Stacy asked me, and I looked at her. I wasn''t stillfortable


    discussing things in front of Tasha. It wasn''t that I did not trust her, but I did not want to say


    anything that would make her panic.


    "We will protect the city as instructed," I told Stacy and then linked her.


    "Let Kimberly and Tasha go home, and then we can discuss our next line of action.


    Meanwhile, call our women to gather at the second base arsenal. There are weapons for


    all of us there, and I have a n." I said, and she looked at Kimberly and Tasha.


    "You two should run along. We will be at the headquarters. Make sure you go to the bunker


    the moment you get home. Bart and Norman know the drill. All of you, along with the


    nannies, are to go there. The estate must be empty." She ordered, and Kimberly nodded


    and looked at me.


    "Ido not think you should be leading the city protection in your condition Tia," she said, and


    I smiled at her.


    "Thank you for the advice, Kim. I promise to be careful." I told her, and she nodded.


    They left while Stacy and I went to Lukes''s office in the headquarters.


    When we went in, Stacy asked me what my actual n was.


    "So, what are we going to do?" She asked, and I smiled at her. She sat on the chair in front


    of the desk, and I sat on the one behind the desk. I turned on theputer and looked at


    her.


    "I am going to make sure Regan loses more support by informing the Alpha of Santa Braee


    what happened to his vessel on the sea," I said, and Stacy smiled wide-eyed.


    "Meanwhile, call the women to gather at the base, " I instructed, and she nodded.


    "I should have known better than to antagonise you, Tia, you are one ruthless woman, and


    I like it, " she said, grinning from ear to ear.


    A soldier brought some files and helped me scan them onto theputer in the office. I


    collected the Alpha''s phone number from him and dismissed him.


    Stacy sat on the chair opposite my desk. She took out her phone, and I knew she was


    reaching out to Amanda, Renee, Susy and Olivia. I smiled at her and nodded.


    I dialled the number given to me. I did not know the man''s name, so I knew our conversation would be


    awkward.


    "Hello," A deep voice said on the other end.


    "Am I speaking with the Alpha of Santa Braee?" I asked, and he paused a while, then answered.


    "Yes, who is this?" He asked with a very formal tone.


    "My name is Tia Lockwood Moon; I am the Luna of Woodw. I call in peace," I said quickly so he


    won''t hang up. He was silent for almost ten seconds, and then he spoke up.


    "How may I help you?" He finally asked, and I took a deep breath.


    "I want to inform you that you are helping the wrong person. We know of the assistance you have


    rendered Tom Regan Adhit, also known as Luis Moon. Be assured that we do not take offence as we


    want to believe you have been misinformed. I am calling to allow you to redeem yourself." I said, and


    he began tough.


    "Little girl, don''t threaten me." He said.


    ''I am not threatening you, Sir. I am helping you. See, if you help Regan seed and he is done with


    us, he wille for you." I said, and he was silent.


    "You can''t convince me to withdraw my support, Little girl. In fact, you are more stupid than I expected."


    He said to me,ughing.


    "I have not insulted you, Alpha; I advise you to watch yournguage. I did not call to ask you to help us.


    I am calling to inform you about what happened to your vessel loaded with weapons on the high sea." I


    said, and he was silent for a very long time.


    "You bitch. If I catch you," he said, and I shut him up.


    "I never said we did anything to it, but I know who did, and I have proof. In exchange, you have to help


    us bring Regan down because I know you are on our Ind as we speak," I said, and he was silent.


    "I am sending you some documents and video confessions of people that know what happened. If you


    feel the confessions are doctored, the documents will help rify. You can also run your investigations


    to verify our ims." I said


    "Tell me what is on the documents, and then send it," he said, trying to sound unaffected by my words.


    "Tom Regan Adhit asked you for weapons to take us down, and you refused to render that help. He


    knew you were having a shipmenting in by sea, so he intercepted it as a pirate and loaded it onto


    his vessel parked at our port in Dome." I said, and he was silent.


    "You are lying.." The man said, sounding very angry and irritated.


    "Do not take my word for it, Alpha. Go through the documents and confessions. I also implore you to do


    some research. Once you are satisfied, you know what to do. I will send you the coordinates of where


    Regan will be two days from now. You can pay him back for his treachery there." I said, and he


    remained silent, which meant he was considering it. I sent the documents to him along with the


    coordinates and then hung up.


    "You have guts, Tia," Stacymanded, and I smiled at her.


    "The women are on their way Tia, what do we do? " She asked me, and I smiled.


    "We are going to Neev," I said, and she gasped.


    "But Luke said.." She tried to protest, and I interrupted her.


    "Forget about what Luke said. I am my own person. I do not take orders. I do not trust Regan to be fair,


    and three hundred men might not be enough to do shit there." I said to her, and she shook her head.


    "What about the city. What if they attack, and we are not here. The Military personnel here are not


    enough to withstand an attack." She pointed out, and Iughed.


    "You actually bought what Luke said about protecting the City?" I asked her, and she looked confused.


    "Look at me, Stacy. Do you think Luke will ask me to protect the city if he believes there will be an


    attack here?" I asked, and her eyes widened with realisation.


    " I don''t think so," I said.


    "We are going to arm ourselves and go there. I might not shift, but I will be there with ammunition and


    protective gear. I do not intend to die and do not n to be a widow." I said, and she beamed at


    me.


    "I have called the women, and they are on their way. They will be excited if they know we are going to


    Neev." She said, and I smiled at her.


    I called Tristan back to the office. He was the Kappa in charge while every higher ranking officer had


    left to Neev.


    "Tristan, I want you to gather people with arms to protect the city. The Woodw citizens


    that signed up will be good candidates, but make sure they can fight. Do not give anyone


    weapons but give them protective gears; we do not want surprises." I said, and he nodded.


    "While you are at it, organise road transportation that will be good enough to transport


    three hundred and eleven people to Neev. I want it to be unobtrusive. No one should know


    we are moving to Neev." I said, and He nodded and left the office.


    "You are serious about this, Tia?" Stacy said, and I smiled at her.


    "Of course I am. I do not know about you, but I want to be there for the action." I said, and


    Stacy shook her head.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Luke will be mad, Tia. He has a temper like his father. He will be mad." She said, and I


    smiled at her because I knew that part of Luke, but he had never crossed that line with me.


    "Do not bother about that," I said to her, and she smiled at me.


    "I guess we are going to have fun. I am not good withbat, but I know a thing or two. I


    was part of Olivia''s underground fight club. I used to go there secretly. One day, Aesop


    used me of having an affair. He had been talking about it, and this time he was serious.


    He kicked me out for it. It was really explosive, so explosive that I went back home to Neev.


    I was mad at him for not trusting me, and I wanted it to be over, but my mother forced me


    toe back to Woodw and beg him. I quit immediately and started sitting at home."


    She exined, and I felt terrible for her. Aesop must have been a handful.


    We stayed for a while in the office, and when the women had finally gathered in the base,


    Stacy and I went to address them.


    When we got to the base, I noticed they all looked excited. They were just as eager as I


    was to show off their skills. This will be their first true mission and their first battle. They


    were bound to be excited.


    "Good afternoon,dies!" Stacy addressed them. They cheered her and their leaders came


    to stand with us. "It is an honour to have you all here today, and I know we are all eager for


    an adventure, so I will hand it over to our young Luna, Tia. To address us." She said, giving


    me the floor to speak. The women cheered, and I was happy we gathered them.


    "Thankyou all for honouring our invite and teaming up with us. We are truly in your debt." I


    began, and they cheered.


    "By now, you all know who we are up against. He has finally shown himself, and we know


    him." I said, and there was silence. I could feel their anger seething through. They hated


    Regan, and it must be for a good reason.


    "I know he has wronged most of us, Tried to kill us, humiliate us, use us, name it. He has


    committed all forms of atrocities. He built his wealth and empire using young women.


    Today our Alpha, Beta, Gamma and Delta left for Neev to observe the one-on-onebat


    between Alpha Aesop and Regan, but we know Regan is sly, and he won''t fight fair. My


    husband told me to remain and hold the city, but we are soldiers. We do not sit and look


    pretty while our men are on the battlefield. We will lend our support and make sure they


    win." I said, and they cheered loudly, celebrating my words.


    "We will go to Neev, and if Regan tries to be smart, we will be there to cut him down," I


    said, and they cheered.


    "I want him to die slowly and painfully. I want him to feel the pain he inflicted on others for


    years, or else it won''t be worth it. You all have fought underground for years now; it is time


    to show what you are worth and that you aren''t just a pretty face for pleasure. We are


    strong women with backbones and we are champions! I want us to go to Neev and let


    Woodw know what they are missing by refusing us in the ranks. I want them to see and


    feel our might!" I said, and they cheered. They were ted, and I could feel their joy.


    "We will go in disguise and hide about Neev. The fight is in two days, so we will leave


    tomorrow in the morning. Hopefully, we will get there on time for the action. The


    ammunition here is for all of you. Go through them today and select what you are most


    comfortable with. That will be your weapon ." I said, and someone raised her hand to


    speak.


    "Will you be fighting with us, Luna?" She asked, and I smiled and rubbed my bump.


    "I will be wearing a protective vest. I might not be able to shift fully, So I will fight with


    weapons." I said, and they cheered and began to hail, shouting my name.


    "Tia! Tia! Tia!" They hailed, and I looked at Stacy. She was hailing too. There was fire in all


    their eyes, and I knew we won''t go wrong. If Regan chooses to be funny, we will be there to


    lend a hand. Hopefully, The Alpha of Santa Braee will pull his support from Regan.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    122 Closing Conflicts


    Aesop.


    We arrived at Neev within an hour. Mike was good with the helicopter, and I figured he


    might have been the one flying Luke and Caleb about the ce. I was not looking forward


    to revisiting Neev. That was where I lost my Chloe. That was where my life took a turn for


    the worst. I have had sweet memories there, but it also took those memories from me. I


    met myte wife and current wife there, and the memories were still fresh.


    The helicopter touched down at the hotel we would stay at, and I hesitated. What will the


    people think when they see me? I had almost erased the ce out of anger. I knew I had


    some fences to mend and apologies to tender in Neev, especially to the former Alpha,


    whom I almost destroyed thinking he had a hand in Chloe''s murder. I owed the man an


    apology, and I knew my apologies would not change the past or fix the damage, but he


    needed to know I was sorry.


    Knowing who the culprit was, I felt like a bully. I had really wronged the territory.


    "Father, let''s go inside," Luke said, and I smiled at him. He was only two-years-old years


    old when the atrocity happened. He was oblivious of the loss that had befallen him, and I


    wished I was him in those moments. I wished I was naive and did not have to feel the pain


    of loss. Although he had her eyes, his soul wasn''t haunted by her demise because he


    never knew her, so he never knew what it was like. He was more likely to feel Stacy''s


    death than his mother''s. However toxic the rtionship between the two was, I knew he


    cared for her. That was why he kept her secret when she told him she was being


    ckmailed, and that was why he did not kill Monica. He did it more for Stacy than for his


    brother. If he did not care for Stacy, he would not love Caleb.


    Thinking of Stacy, I knew I was unfair to her. I expected so much from her. I felt she was a


    step down from Chloe; no matter how hard she tried, she was never good enough. I was


    always quick to point out her ws and her mistakes. I never took the time to know her well


    enough to appreciate what I had. I knew she loved mepletely, and I took it for granted.


    Had I known about her past, I would have put aside my pain and devoted myself wholly to


    her. I remembered how I would scold and embarrass her in public. It was easy for me to


    throw her out, and I hated myself for it. I did all that because I knew she would always


    come back. Somehow I was too confident to believe that she could leave me. How could I


    expect her to love my son when I showed her little love. I watched Tia with Paul in the few


    days he was with us; she genuinely loved him. It was easy for the girl because Luke


    showed herplete devotion. I put Stacy inpetition with Chloe''s ghost and damaged


    her. I felt she was weak and unwise. I saw her as a trophy wife, a pretty face with nothing


    to offer. Yet she was a strong woman.


    Deep down. She endured so much pain, abuse and humiliation from a young age and still


    had the strength to open her heart and love me. She lived afraid all her life because of


    Regan, yet she hid it from me and was there tofort, please, and love me. Whenever I


    needed her, she was there.


    When I became insecure about her activities, she stopped going out, and I know she lost


    her friends. The truth was I did not deserve Stacy. Yes, sheshed out and did some


    horrible things, but her life would have been easier if she had listened to Regan and killed


    Luke and me. Yet she endured the ckmail and fear and refused to kill us. What I do to


    Regan will be my gift to her. Once all this is over, I will mend our rtionship and love her


    with all my heart. I will no longer put her in Chloe''s shadow or make her feel less. I will


    copy Luke and Caleb and love my mate the way they love theirs, especially Luke. No


    matter how hot his temper gets, he remained cool with Tia. He was aplete fool for her,


    and his reward was bliss. Stacy and I deserved that kind of life, too, and I was ready to


    give it to her. Now that I was in Neev, I was ending everything that had to do with Chloe


    and focusing on a future with Stacy. To do this, I will have to visit Ummul. I needed to tell


    her that I never cheated on her niece and That things she believed were wrong. Amirah


    needs to know that I would give thepany to Luke regardless. I just wanted that gold


    digging Elisabeth out of his life before I did it. They needed to understand my actions, and


    Since Luke knew the truth, I wanted him with me when I visited them.


    We walked into the hotel, and just, as usual, it was flooded with pretty women from Dome.


    Looking at them, all I could think of was Regan. There was a possibility they were his girls.


    I would not be surprised. The bastard was sick; the fact that he would pimp his wife, whom


    he loved and was jealous about, to people for personal gains was sick. When I saw his


    broadcast, I knew he was mad about Stacy leaving him. He did not expect that she would


    switch sides so quickly, but how could he expect someone he drove so much fear into to


    love him? He loved her in his own way and wanted her back but too bad for him, I wasn''t


    letting go. I love her too, and my love is dangerous.


    "Let us check into our room, and Luke and I will visit his cousin and grandaunt," I said, and Luke looked


    at me, surprised at my words.


    "Yes, Luke. I need to fix that rtionship. Amirah should be in your life. Chloe would have wanted that."


    I said to him, and he nodded. He did not argue with me, which meant he was looking forward to it.


    The receptionist told me that the former Alpha and current Alpha wereing to pay their respects. I


    told her to send them to our Suite once they arrive.


    We took a suite. I wanted to be in the same space with my boys. I did not trust Regan, and I suspected


    the girls in the hotel might be working for him. The Suite was decent, and I noticed Caleb was excited.


    "Why are you giddy, son?" I asked him, and he beamed at me. He was still the naughty little boy that


    used to run around the hallway pretending to be a superhero. I was d he turned out well.


    "I can''t wait to see you give it to that bastard!


    Once we are done with him, we can move on with our lives. I would not have to fret for Kimberly and


    Emma''s safety anymore. My mother will have peace, and so will Luke and Tia. The entire Woodw


    Ind will have peace. That bastard is a menace, and he picked the wrong Alpha to mess with." He


    said to me, and my heart was lifted. My son held me in such high regard. He was confident that


    Regan''s death was a given. Luke was satisfied, too, and their confidence boosted mine.


    We settled in, and five Dome girls brought dessert and sweets from the hotel. From how they were


    dressed, they were not here to deliver the sweets; they were auditioning. Somehow they reminded me


    of the first time I met Stacy. She hade to my room to ask me if I needed anything. She knew she


    was beautiful, and she was using it. I felt shitty that I went to stay in a separate hotel without Chloe, but


    Ummul and Chloe were killing me slowly. I needed the space. She was cute and wanted me to sleep


    with her for money. She looked desperate, so I did not kick her out like the others. I was d I asked


    her what the matter was. My heart broke when I learned about her problem, and I decided to help her


    with no strings attached. I wished she had told me what Regan was doing to her then. I wish I knew. I


    would have killed that bastard.


    "Do the Alphas need anything special?" The prettiest of the girls asked. She wore a suit with a short


    skirt and pantyhose with suspenders and heels.


    "We are all married," I replied, irrespective of Kirk''s position, and their faces dropped.


    "Whatever happens in Neev stays in Neev," She said with a seductive voice, eyes focused on me.


    "It will be in your best interest to leave. Tell your pimp there is no business here." I told her and linked


    Luke to give them some money for their trouble. He obliged and gave them money. It was just as much


    as they would have gotten if they had done what their pimp sent them to do. Their faces lit up


    immediately, except for two of them who had their eyes on my sons. My sons had that effect on young


    women. It reminded me of when I was their age, and every woman I met was smitten by me. It was still


    the same now, but I was imed, and I wasn''t the mistress type.


    "Thank you, you may leave now," Mike said to the girl trying to grab him. They reluctantly left the room.


    A few minutester, the Alpha of Neev arrived with his father. The boy did not look like the man, so I


    figured he looked like his mother. Initially, I felt ufortable, but the man was happy to see me. I


    introduced my sons, Mike and Kirk, to them. He was pleased that we could finally end an old mystery.


    He was angry at Regan for creating such an atrocious crime on his soil. He assured me his son would


    provide whatever I needed. The current Alpha, his son,ined that we had not funded their


    Military in three months, and Luke refused to send them weapons to defend themselves. Luke


    promised to rectify the problem once the Regan issue was solved. Alpha Ahmed seemed genuinely


    d to see me, but his son was still ufortable about the fight. Luke promised him that no civilian


    will be harmed. They spent some time with us and then left.


    Luke and I freshened up and decided to pay Ummul a visit. Caleb wanted toe, so I decided we


    could all go. Mike was there when Ummul said her truth, and Kirk could not be left alone in the hotel,


    especially with how he looked at the girls; it was only fair we do this together.


    The cottage was till as I remembered it. Ummul and Amirah had taken care of the ce. The vines on


    the walls made it beautiful and more homely. I had bought the cottage for Ummul to show my gratitude.


    I never knew it would end up being her home. Until she came to stay with us on ourst vacation in


    Neev, I did not know she and her husband had split up. I could understand why he would leave her for


    another woman. The woman was impossible. Yet his behaviour was inexcusable.


    Amirah came to the door, and she was shocked to see us. She looked at Luke and then at me. I could


    see the anger and resentment in her eyes. It was really unnecessary.


    "Sis Amirah, please let us in," Luke said to her, and she nodded and stepped aside for us


    to enter. We were made to sit in the sitting room. It was small and modest.


    "What brings you here, Alpha Aesop?" Amirah asked coldly, and I excused her manners


    and smiled.


    "I am here to see your mother," I said, and she shook her head.


    " I do not think..." She said, but Luke interrupted her.


    "Sis Amirah, please. We should not be here right now. We should be preparing for the


    fight. Please let us get this over with." Luke told her, and I noticed she was fighting herself,


    but sheter sumbed and wheeled her mother into the sitting area.


    Ummul began to cry when she saw me. She made some signnguage, and Amirah was


    shocked. It took a bit before she could interpret it.


    "Mother wants you to know that she is sorry and misjudged you. She said she knows the


    truth now, " and I was in shock. Ummul made some signs with her hands again.


    "We saw the broadcast, and we hope you give our Chloe the justice she deserves,"


    Amirah said, interpreting her mother''s signnguage.


    "I am happy you found out the truth," I said to Ummul and went to hold her hand.


    "I never cheated on your niece. She meant the world to me." I said, and Ummul nodded


    with tears streaming down her face. This was the first time she would believe me, and I


    was grateful for it. Stacy''s confession had helped resolve an issue that had lingered for a


    long time.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    There was no need to exin anything to Ummul. I was d our differences had been


    settled. We talked about the fight and hopefully a future after it. Luke insisted that Amirah


    and Ummul move to the mansion so Ummul could get the care she needed and Amirah


    could have a life. They did not argue with him and wished us the best of luck. Ummul


    wanted Regan to have a slow, painful death, and I was more than willing to grant that


    wish.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    122 Finally We Meet


    Luke.


    The day of reckoning was finally upon us. I had knots in my stomach even though I wasn''t


    the one fighting Regan. I had a foreboding that things might not go as nned, and I


    nned not to be overconfident because arrogance always brings failure. Not wanting to


    underestimate Regan, I decided to have a meeting in our suite before we moved to the


    battleground. The news Helicopter was already broadcasting on the television even though


    no one was on the field.


    Caleb picked up the television remote and put it on mute. Sitting down on the couch, he


    faced me.


    "It''s finally here, big brother," He said, and we both looked at our father where he was


    sitting. He looked calm as if he was not bothered.


    "I have waited twenty-three years for this, and now it is here. I really don''t know how to feel


    about it." My father confessed, and I smiled at him.


    "One-on-one, you will win, but you have to be careful with that fucker. He has a lot of tricks


    up his sleeve, and I do not want us to be caught by surprise." I said aloud and switched to


    the mind link.


    "Henceforth, wemunicate our ns via our mind link. The room might be bugged," I


    said, and they all nodded. Looking at my father, I linked Mike and Kirk.


    "Call and make sure the three hundred men are on standby so they cane in if Regan


    decides to be funny. As for the rest of us, we will observe the fight in in sight. I do not


    know about you guys, but I have a wife to go home to. None of us should dare die here


    today, and we mustn''t let Regan win. " I said, and they agreed in unison.


    "Father, I need you to fight that man with a clear mind. Do not let your anger cloud your


    judgement. Do not let it control you. Fight him with a peaceful mind knowing that you will


    be doing the world a favour. I know you want revenge. We all want to revenge, but if you


    fight for it, you will be blinded by it. My mother is proud of you wherever she is. You have


    done right by me, and Stacy loves you dearly. Left to her, she wouldn''t want you facing


    him. You have nothing to prove, father. You are fighting that bastard for the safety and


    peace of our family and ind," I pleaded with him because I did not want his anger to


    affect his concentration. He nodded, stood up, and Caleb and I hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t die out there, father," I said, and he chuckled.


    "You must think so little of me. I am not an old man. You can ask Tia, and she will tell you," As weird as


    that sounded, I understood what he meant. I knew he wasn''t old and was strong enough to take


    anyone. I still wanted him to be alright.


    "Regardless, father, I am not ready to say goodbye," I said, and something faltered in his eyes. He


    hugged me tightly and hugged Caleb again.


    "I am not ready to die either," He said, and we allughed. I was d that by the end of the day,


    hopefully, Regan will be history, and we can move on with our lives.


    We left the hotel with people cheering and wishing us luck. Neev was still under us, so it was expected


    that they would be on our side, but these were tough times. We dared not trust anyone. Not now, not


    ever.


    Mike hired a car, and he was behind the wheels. I prayed to the goddess and hoped all this would end


    soon for our sake.


    " The troops are at the venue hiding in trees in the woods. There is a small crowd there, and some of


    our soldiers are in their midst. The ones in the crowd are twelve in number, and they are unarmed. The


    others are scattered about the ce. They couldn''te heavily armed, so they could easily blend in.


    Because of this, our weapons are limited. Hopefully, they won''t have to engage," Mike linked me, and I


    thanked him. I thought of Tia. She had called me in the morning to find out how I was. I was happy to


    hear her voice and couldn''t wait to go home to her. Once this was over, I would spend a lot of time with


    her. I would delegate the work so I could be home more often. We were too young in our marriage to


    be scarce around each other.


    We finally arrived at the venue. Mike parked, and we moved toward the grounds. The crowd was few,


    barely fifty people, and no one looked like a military officer, which was good because some of them


    were our people. A man that looked like Regan was already standing in the centre shirtless. He had no


    mark on his neck. I searched the back of his shoulder and found none. He had indeed forced Stacy into


    a union because he was supposed to carry her mark too. My father took off his shirt and stood in the


    middle.


    "Aesop, you finally grace us with your presence. I thought you would chicken outst minute," Regan


    said to him with a condescending tone. My father just smiled at him and did not utter a word. He was a


    man a very few words, and Regan was about to find that out.


    "I have always wondered what was so special about you that the woman in my life picked you over


    me." He said, and my father did not say a word. He had said that deliberately to get a reaction from my


    father because my mother was never in his life.


    "Father, do not let him get you angry," I linked my father, and he looked at me and smiled.


    "He is a clown. He is mad I got all the girls he wanted," My father linked me and smiled at me. I was


    happy my father was going in with a light heart.


    "Spread wide so the champions can fight." The moderator said, and we opened up the circle. It was


    wide with the helicopter hovering over us.


    "This is a challenge. A fight to surrender or die! Winner takes it all," the moderator said, signalling the


    fight to begin.


    No one charged at the other. They kept circling with Regan talking a lot of nonsense.


    "Your time whoring women for a living has rubbed off on you, Regan; you talk like a bitch!" my father


    said, and Regan charged at him in his human form half shifted. My father Half shifted and met his


    might.


    They caught themselves in an arm and leg hold, which looked like a bulling position. Each trying to


    wrestle the other to the ground. My father flipped him and caught him in a mild lock. As easy as it


    looked, Regan was suffering. Without warning, Regan shifted, forcing my father to let go and shift too.


    They growled at each other. Regan''s wolf was brown and big, while my father''s ck wolf stood his


    ground. My mark burned a bit, and I tried to calm down.


    They lunged at each other, and my father wed at his face causing a deep cut with four w marks to


    scar his face. I wanted tough out of excitement, but I held it in.


    Regan moved back, and my father did the same. They were sizing each other, catching their breaths


    and calcting their moves. They finally lunged at each other again, and Regan dodged my father and


    wed his side deeply. My father whimpered from pain but regained himself. Regan growled at him in


    anger, but my father did not respond. They lunged at each other and locked themselves in a wrestle.


    Each trying to bite the neck of the other. Regannded a bite on my father''s front legs and bit down. My


    father held the pain and bit Regan''s neck, forcing him to let go. Regan staggered, and my father


    limped. They had both cursed each other''s bones.


    The fight was intense, and it went on for a long time. One hour forty-five minutester, they


    were coated with each other''s blood. No one was backing down. Both were limping and


    injured. My father barrelled into Regan''s side, knocking him down. He bit on his hind leg


    and yanked it with his teeth. I heard it crack, and my spirit was lifted. Regan got up with


    difficulty. I guess he wanted to die. This was his opportunity to tap out. He growled at my


    father and lunged at my father. My father fell backwards with his belly up, which was a


    vulnerable position for a wolf. Being weakened from the fight, he couldn''t quickly turn back


    to his feet. While my father was still trying to turn around and get up, Regan came running,


    and I wanted to scream because my father was open to a sessful kill. Regan leapt in


    the air so he couldnd on my father''s stomach with much force, exposing his throat for


    him to bite and crush. My father quickly but painfully moved to the side, causing Regan to


    land on the ground hard, spraining a leg with the very force he wanted to use to knock my


    father out.


    My father got up, whimpering to approach Regan when we heard a gunshot and people


    began to run.


    Heavily armed men came at us. The helicopter was shot down by a missile to stop the


    broadcast, and I knew they were not our men. We shifted to protect ourselves because


    they wereing our way. The chaos was much. The bullets hit me, and as my body


    pushed them out, I realised they weren''t silver. I was grateful to the goddess they didn''t


    have the proper ammunition. The bullets didn''t do much but slow us down. It also gave


    them the advantage because even though it could not kill us, it could wound us.


    They were too many, and I knew our men would not be able to fight them. How did Regan


    bring this many people into Neev?" I began to fight blindly. My mark burned, and so did the


    mark on my soldiers. We began to fight, but we were outnumbered. I should have


    transported more than three hundred men. My men were armed with silver ammunition and


    used them, but soon they had to abandon the weapons and fight too.


    How did Regan get this many men into Neev? They just kepting.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "The Alpha of Neev double-crossed us. These are mostly Neev soldiers," My father linked


    me, and I heard thebour in his voice; he was tired from the fight.


    "Caleb, Kirk, get father to Saftey now!" I linked them. I began to fight like a rabid wolf.


    There was a possibility I won''t survive the fight. A possibility that I would die there with my


    men, but I intended to take down as many of them as possible. I was angry. Angry that I


    did not see Neev''s treachery. Mad that I would not see my mate, our baby and Paul again.


    I knew we were dead men no matter how hard we tried. Reinforcement wasn''t going to


    come.


    A wolf barreled into me, knocking the wind out of me, and I wondered who it was, only for


    me to see it was Bashir.


    "Why?" I linked him, and he growled.


    "You must think we are fools, Moon. My father might be forgiving, but I am not. Your father


    damaged our territory for a crime we did notmit and wants to shake hands. You refuse


    to fund our military and give us weapons, yet we know of the heavy weapon shipment


    Woodw received. You and that bitch Luna of yours are selfish and don''t deserve to lead


    this ind. I might not like Regan, but we have amon enemy: you. Today the Moon


    lineage ends. I know your son has no Key mark. Your bitch and brother''s bitch will be an


    easy kill." he said, and I growled at him, mad that he would insult my wife as he did. I


    lunged at him, and we began to fight.


    TWO HOURS INTO THE BATTLE


    Others had got into my fight with Bashir and broken us apart. It didn''t matter anyway. We


    were almost finished. Regan and Bashir had the upper hand, and they were winning. Most


    of my men were either dead or injured. We had put a dent in their numbers, but they still


    outnumbered us. While I was killing and shredding people into bits. I prayed to the goddess


    to take care of my family. I prayed that the goddess would heal Tia''s heart and give her the


    courage to love again. I prayed that Tia would find someone that would love her more than


    I do. I prayed that she would forgive me for not being able to keep my promise ande


    home to her. My life with her kept ying in my mind, and I continued to fight the attackers.


    My heart was breaking that I would never see our baby and that we would not have the


    bliss that we tried so hard to have. Tears clouded my vision as I fought, knowing that it


    would be myst day in the world. Regan had somehow outsmarted us, and he had won.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    123 Grace


    Luke.


    Tired and just pushing, my legs were about to give out when I heard loud voices and


    gunshots. The attackers sounded like women, and I dared to look in the direction they were


    coming from.


    The number was incredible, and she was, shooting at the markless wolves with extreme


    vengeance. Another group of wolves with an Alpha in the lead came from another


    direction, and they were many. I wondered who side the wolves were on, but seeing that


    they were killing Regan''s men, I knew they were on our side. Where did Tia get all these


    people from? I should be mad, but I was fucking d that she came.


    "Tia and Stacy are here with fighters," Mike linked me, and I could feel the joy he was


    experiencing. We got up and began to push back, fighting with a new determination. The


    women soon ran out of ammunition and began to shift. They had reduced the number of


    enemies drastically. Unlike Neev soldiers, the women had arrived with the right weapons,


    silver. Tia shifted partially and continued to fight her way to me. Her eyes trained on me;


    she tore through the obstacles between us like a mad woman.


    "You aren''t dying on me, Luke Moon," She linked me, and I growled with all my might and


    charged through the warrior, killing Neev wolves to get to my wife.


    Reinforcement came for the Neeve soldiers, but we had the might to withstand them now.


    The women were bloody. It was as if they were trying out all their moves on the enemy. It


    seemed like they were having fun too. Tia reached me, and it felt like the battle was at a


    standstill.


    She ran her ws through my fur affectionately, and I howled in reverence. It was a few


    seconds, but it meant a lot. She shifted entirely, moved past me, and fought in opposite


    directions.


    We were all in wolf form now. We grouped ourselves. Tia, Caleb and Kirk fought in the


    same group. My father, Stacy, and some soldiers, along with the women fighters, fought in


    another group. Mike and I led a group, and the stranger that came with the men led thest


    group. His group was a mix of his men and the remaining women fighters. He seemed to


    be Tia''s friend, and I did not know where Tia got him from, but I knew my wife was


    resourceful like that. We continued to fight. I saw Caleb''s group practice all they learned in


    the Academy. Every soldier in their group was from their set, so the synergy was there, and


    they moved better than the rest of us. His mark burned brightly, and the fire wasn''t from me


    this time. He was fighting as an Alpha. We all wanted to go home alive. I watched Caleb,


    Kirk and Tia take their positions as Alpha, Beta and Gamma turning that group into a


    deadly force. My father, Stacy, Mike and I searched for Regan while Caleb''s group


    searched for Bashir.


    Although I was wounded, the hope the women brought renewed my strength. I felt nothing


    but power in those moments fighting through the crowd of the bastards that had disrupted


    the one- on-one challenge. I was the first to see Regan where he was fighting with four


    female wolves. His fight with my father had left him significantly injured. I guess those


    women had it in for him.


    "Leave him for me. My father linked everyone, and I saw the female wolves move away from Regan.


    "Let us finish this," My father linked everyone, and we parted the space for him to get Regan. My father


    lunged at him and tore out his right fore limb. This meant Regan would not have a right arm when he


    shifted back to his human form.


    I watched Stacy move towards my father in her human form, naked, holding something in her hands


    and smiled.


    My father howled, and she mped something on Regan''s other fore limb, forcing the bastard to shift


    to his human form. Stacy grinned wickedly at his pain. I saw satisfaction wash over her face. Then two


    women brought silver chains and a harness. They were wearing gloves. I realised what my father


    wanted to do. They were capturing Regan. He wouldn''t get a quick death as my father promised; it


    would be slow and painful.


    The moment he shifted back, the battle stopped. I looked around and saw Tia, Kirk and Caleb rip


    Bashir into bits. Tia took a hind leg, and Kirk took the other hind leg while Caleb ripped his head off in


    one swift move. I knew my wife would have a fever after this, but it was worth it. The fight was over,


    and what was left of the Neev army was surrounded. They surrendered immediately. We all shifted


    back to our human form.


    My men moved to arrest them. Judging by the atrocity, it was safe to say Bashir''s father did not know of


    his betrayal. I would excuse him and not punish him for his son''s crimes.


    "Alpha," One of my men linked me. " Bashir locked Alpha Ahmed up in a silver cage in the woods. Our


    men are freeing him as we speak." he linked, and I was shocked at the length the bastard was willing


    to go.


    The man that came with Tia walked up to where Regan was in chains and punched him hard across


    the face.


    "You bloody treacherous bastard. To think I wanted to help you. You deserve everything that ising


    to you." He said, and I frowned. Just then, Tia walked up to me, and I did not need to take another


    breath when I pulled her into a bone crushing hug. She wrapped her arms around me, and I heard her


    sob. Her body was shaking, meaning she was afraid throughout the fight.


    "I am sorry, I couldn''t stay at home, Luke. I am so sorry," she pleaded, but she had nothing to be sorry


    about.


    "I am d you disobeyed me, Tia. You and Stacy. Thank you so much. I thought I would never see you


    again. I thought today would be it, and then you came," I said with tears clouding my vision. I actually


    thought I was going to die.


    "My darling, Tia, My darling wife. Thank you so much." I said with a cracking voice. I broke the hug and


    crashed my lips against hers, drinking her in altogether. If it were possible tobine my body with


    hers, I would in those moments. My heart was grateful.


    I watch Stacy support my father, both of them naked. We moved towards the strange man that had


    punched Regan.


    "Alpha Moon," He said, stretching his hands.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I am Alpha Mark Winslow, The main Alpha of Santa Braee. You might have never heard of me before


    because I have an Alpha that fronts for me. Thank you for letting me be a part of this." I said, and I


    frowned at him.


    "Your Luna called me and convinced me to choose your side. That weasel," he said, pointing at


    Regan. We were near where he was chained, so he stepped up and punched him again.


    "This weasel attacked my vessel and stole my ammunition because I refused to give it to him.


    He lied to me about so many things. Little did I know he wanted to take over something that


    wasn''t his. He told me he was a Moon and the rightful heir of Woodw. He was promised to go


    into an alliance with us once he takes out his evil stepbrother. He staged some attacks on Santa


    Braee to sway me. He told me that Alpha Aesop attacked Santa Braee because he wanted to


    take over the ind. I foolishly believed him. I did not know he was lying. He wanted to use me


    to get Woodw and thene after meter. When your wife called and sent me some


    evidence. I dug deeper and discovered he was a pimp from a poor town called Tempaah in


    Dome. His goons confessed after being tortured that he was the one that staged the attack


    leaving my wife blind in the left eye! I had to take my pound of flesh." the man said and looked at


    Tia, " I want you to keep your promise and kill him slowly and very painfully. A quick death will be


    merciful. Let him suffer for a long time. He said, and without warning, he plucked out one of


    Regan''s eyes. Regan screamed with pain. Tia vomited immediately.


    "My wife is blind in the left eye, and so are you. I promised her your left eye as a souvenir, you


    sick fuck!" he said and punched Regan again. The man was seething with anger, and I could


    understand his pain.


    "Where is the treacherous Alpha of this ce?" He asked, and I told him to be calm.


    "My brother''s group has killed him. The guy betrayed his father so that he could betray us. While


    we spoke, Alpha Ahmed arrived. I figured the cage his son put him in was close by. He shook my


    father and me immediately.


    "Thank you so much. Thank you so much. That bastard was going to kill me. I swear I did not


    know he was nning this," He said with fear, and my father pulled him aside to calm him down.


    Shorts were brought for us while oversized long T- shirts were obtained for the women. It must


    have been torture for the soldiers to see sexy hot naked women everywhere. I was d when I


    heard none of the brave women died.


    "Any woman willing to join the army should sign up. We are looking for fierce women like you in


    the ranks," I said, cheering their effort, and the women cheered proudly. It was clear they had fun


    fighting. It was time to return to Woodw city with Regan. I did not know what my father and


    Stacy would do to him, but I knew he was better off dead.


    We all decided to stay the night in Neev so we could leave in the morning. The day was eventful,


    but I was d to be alive. I was delighted to be holding my wife.


    I did not stay in our suite, nor did my father stay there. We took separate rooms because our


    wives were with us. I had it at the back of my mind that I couldn''t make love to Tia because we


    had to be on alert until we returned to Woodw city just in case there was a n ''C for Regan.


    He was a man of surprises, and I did not want us to be caught unawares. I was d I could hold


    Tia through her fever. We stayed in the cold shower until her body temperature calmed down


    completely. Unable to control my need for her, I went against my better judgment and buried


    myself inside her in the shower. I felt at home, and as the pleasure rushed through me with her


    moans in my ear, I was d we survived. I made love to her under the shower and then carried


    her to bed. She was exhausted and slept immediately after her back touched the mattress. I


    stayed awake to protect Tia while she slept. Soon her fever returned, making her mutter a lot of


    cute nonsense in her sleep. I looked forward to teasing her about it in the morning. For now, she


    needed to sleep it off.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    125 After The Battle


    Tia.


    Stacy and I had to prepare to head to Neev in a rush. We could not take much with us so we could travel faster. I


    wasn''t a fan of road travel, but that was the best option. The women were excited, especially after I had assigned ranks


    to them. They took it seriously even though it wasn''t real. They were eager to show what they had, and the fact that we


    would be going up against Regan gave them a new determination. A lot of them had it in for him. I knew if they had the


    opportunity to catch him on a one-on-one, they were bound to kill him. Which exined why the guy lurked in the


    shadows all these years. He was afraid of being caught.


    While we loaded ourselves in the transport, I had to address them again.


    "Ladies, I know we are pumped up for a fight but remember, everyone that is not our side is fair game except for


    Regan. His death will be slow and painful, so we should only injure and capture him!" I said, and they all agreed. Stacy


    looked at me and smiled. She was all geared up in her shorts and tank top. She looked hot and very young too. The


    woman was a hottie. No wonder neither Regan nor Aesop wanted to let go. Every van had a Leader in charge of


    coordinating the women. We were still loading up when I received a call on my cell phone. I answered immediately.


    "Hello," I said.


    "Luna Tia, this is Alpha Mark Winslow of Santa Braee," The voice said. It wasn''t the same voice I spoke to the day


    before, so I was careful.


    "Your voice.." I said, and he chuckled a bit.


    "I have an Alpha that fronts for me," he said, and I was silent because I did not know how to respond to that.


    "I got the documents you sent, and everything checks out. I just have one question?" He said, and I was attentive.


    "Is Regan Adhit Luis Moon?" He asked, and I knew the question was upside down, but it was okay, so I said, "Yes, it


    is."


    "So Luis Moon is Aesop Moon''s half brother?" He asked, and I burst intoughter. I could not believe the ridiculousness


    of what he had just said. I knew it was a bit insensitive of me, but that was a big lie.


    "Ehm, did you do your research?" I asked him, trying hard not tough again.


    "Yes, but I want to know how they are rted," he asked, and I smiled.


    "Well, Luis Moon is his pseudo name. His real name is Tom Regan Adhit. He is from a small town in


    Dome called Tempaah, and he is nowhere rted to the Moons." I said, and I could hear the man


    cursing at the other end.


    "That Weasle," he said, and I was quiet.


    "I flew into Woodw this morning with some men to capture that bastard. Can you lead me to him?"


    he asked, and I sighed.


    "Matter of fact, I am heading to his location now. He is fighting Alpha Aesop in a one-on-one battle for


    the control of the ind. I am going there to make sure he doesn''t cheat." I told him.


    "That is great. Let us meet up. I am currently at the Great Luval. Can we head to the venue together?


    Mind you, we are armed." He said, and I beamed with joy.


    "Any help is good help, but you have to agree to leave him for us to punish," I said, and he was silent


    for a bit.


    "Can I take a part of him?" He asked, and I thought about it.


    "As long as he can live without it, why not," I said, and that was how we struck a deal.


    I told Stacy and the fight club leaders about it. They were ecstatic. We met up with Mark Winslow as


    agreed, and I noticed Oliva was already tripping. Too bad he had a bold mark on his neck that


    screamed ''Hitched'' maybe in another life.


    The trip was long and hard. We travelled all through the night into the morning, and By the time we got


    to the battleground, there was chaos already. I was d we arrived when we did. If


    we hadn''t, Regan would have won.


    MORNING AFTER THE BATTLE


    I woke up in the morning to the sun stinging my eyes. I felt the side of the bed, and it was empty.


    Where was Luke? I sat up gently and looked around. I was naked under the covers, so I looked around


    for my oversized t-shirt and couldn''t find anything. Luke''s bag was in the room, so I got off the bed and


    went to see if there was something I could wear. I did note to Neev with an overnight bag. How


    could I, when we were armed and headed straight to the battle upon arrival. While I checked through


    his things, the images of the fight shed through my mind, making me giddy. I was grateful to the


    goddess for keeping Luke and everyone alive. I was sad about the lives we lost and hoped they find


    their reward in the afterlife.


    When I arrived, the opponents had won. My heart was in my mouth when I thought they had killed my


    husband, and that was why I shot at the wolves like a mad woman. The moment I saw Luke in his wolf


    form, my heart rested, and I was filled with the determination to leave there alive with my family. Alpha


    Winslow and Alpha Aesop did a number on Regan, and he deserved it. I went to the bathroom to


    shower and then wore Luke''s T-shirt and boxers after. I hoped the oversized T- shirts they gave the


    women would suffice because none of us came with extra clothes. We were so excited about the battle


    that we did not think of what we would wear after we shifted.


    The moment I exited the bathroom, Luke was standing and staring at me with a broad grin on his face.


    His eyes were filled with love and gratitude; I was ted to see him. He was alive and well, something I


    feared would be the opposite when I arrived and did not see him. Remembering how I felt at that


    moment, unwanted tears ran down my cheeks. I tried to blink them away, but they won''t stop. I was


    d, and at the same time, the fear that lingered was leaving me. Luke rushed to me and held me.


    cing my head against his chest, I breathed in his scent.


    "Don''t ever die on me, Luke," I said, and he squeezed tightly.


    "I am d you came, Tia. For the first time. I am d you disobeyed me." he said and squeezed


    tighter.


    "You broke all your promises to keep me alive, Tia," he said, kissing the top of my head. " Thank you.


    Thank you so much," he said, and I held him tightly and sobbed. The realisation of what we passed


    through on the battlefield had dawned on me. I did not know if it was luck that that was on our side, but


    I was so thankful that Luke was alive.


    Pulling away from me, he stared into my eyes.


    "I will never give you orders again, Tia. You are free to do as you like within reason as long as it won''t


    harm you or anyone, " he said and wiped away the tears from my cheeks. I nodded, and he smiled. His


    eyes were teary, and I knew he was fighting back the tears too.


    "We finally got him, Luke. We finally caught the bastard." I said, and he nodded and smiled.


    "Yes, darling. We got the bastard." He said and then looked at me in his shirt.


    "I will take you right now to show appreciation, but we have a helicopter to board. There are Helicopters here to


    transport everyone back to Woodw," he said, and I smiled.


    "So what now?" I asked him.


    "What needs to be done. Kirk and Caleb have gone ahead of us. I issued an arrest warrant for all the Alphas that


    backed Regan up and withdrew their military support. We will be sentencing them this evening in the sentencing hall for


    all to see." he said and ced his hand on my shoulders.


    "It is time to take back the ind, Tia," He said, and I smiled at him.


    "I want to be part of the decision-making." I requested.


    "You and Stacy have earned a seat on the council," He said, and I smiled at him.


    "What about the women?" I asked.


    "They are free to join the military and try out for the ranks." He said, and I smiled. I was so happy that some of them


    would have their dreamse true. Luke and I stared at each other for a bit, appreciating that we were alive. I exhaled


    and smiled with love.


    "I love you, Luke. I love you so much." I said not to make him happy but as a confession of my true feelings.


    "I love you too, Tia. I love you more than my life, and it will always be that way for me until the day I take myst


    breath," he said and kissed me.


    We left the hotel room and boarded the helicopter. Alpha Mark Winslow was there deep in conversation with Olivia.


    Stacy and Aesop were there too. Aesop held on to her tightly, and she leaned against him. I hoped she would not leave


    now. They can love each other without obstacles now that she is officially his mate. I wondered if the mark on his neck


    was Stacy''s and Chloe''s or just Chloe''s since it was just on one side.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Tia," Stacy said, smiling at me. " We did it. We arrived on time," she said, and I leaned forward and held her hand. She


    touched mine, and words did not need to be spoken between us. A new bond had been created without us knowing it.


    We put on the headphones, and I leaned against my husband while the helicopter lifted into the air.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    126 Punishments and Resolutions


    Luke


    Wended at the base in Woodw City. When we exited the helicopter, I breathed in Woodw City''s air and was


    d to be home. We moved towards the exit of the building and were greeted by a crowd of happy residents when we


    stepped out. People cheered and weed us home. The press was there, and they were in our faces.


    "Alpha, Alpha, please tell us how you sessfully overcame Regan after he double-crossed you and tried to cheat?" A


    man asked my father, shoving the mic in his face, and he looked at me and smiled.


    "You are asking the wrong Alpha," he said and pulled Stacy along with him, protecting her from the crowd as they


    made their way to the car. The press moved to me immediately, and I cursed under my breath because I did not need


    the attention right now.


    "Alpha, Alpha. Can you tell us what happened after Regan''s men shot the helicopter from the sky? The people need to


    know because we were worried," a woman asked, and I looked at Tia, who shook her head vehemently. I began to


    "I will make a press release exining the ordeal. Right now, my Luna and I have work to do." I said and guided Tia


    away from the press into the vehicle waiting for us. Mike was


    behind the wheels while the Alpha of Santa Braee and Stacy''s friend was there. I hoped the man wasn''t trying to cheat


    on his wife with the woman. That will be low. Especially after he took out Regan''s eyes for her.


    "Where is your souvenir, Alpha?" I asked, and he smiled at me. He pulled out a small ziplock bag from his inner pocket


    with a frozen eye in it.


    "Dude, put that away, please," I joked, and heughed and tucked it back to where he kept it.


    "Olivia and I were just discussing military prospects for the women in Santa Braee," he said, and I frowned at Olivia.


    "Are you nning to source fighters for him because the women you came with are already in the military? Processing


    will begin next week," I said, and she was dumbfounded.


    "Well, you beat me to it, Alpha Luke." Mark Winslow said, and I smiled.


    "Please call me Luke," I said, and he smiled.


    "And me, Mark. Do you think we can do business together?" He asked me, and I looked at Tia.


    "My wife runs Diamond Corp. I am sure she will happily go into an agreement with you as long as it is beneficial to both


    parties and inds," I said and sighed.


    "Thank you foring through," I said, and he smiled at me.


    "I wish I knew and helped sooner. It wouldn''t have led to this, and your men wouldn''t have died out there," He said,


    referring to the soldiers killed in the struggle before Tia arrived. We observed a moment of silence for them, and I


    vowed that their names would not be forgotten. A monument will be created in the park to pay our respect because


    they helped save the ind from a mad pimp.


    "We arrived at the mansion, and I gave the Alpha a room in my wing. He was happy about it. I told him we had toy off


    our staff because we did not know who to trust, but I told Bart to attend to his needs. Mike went to the room allotted to


    him, and Tasha, Tia, and I went to ours. Apparently, Caleb came home before he went to coordinate the arrest of the


    Alpha, and that was why they were no longer in the bunker.


    The moment we entered the room. I rushed at my wife. I managed to close the door and began to tug


    on her clothes.


    "You had a feverst night, you know." I said, taking my clothes off, " And you were murmuring a lot of


    things." I said and smiled at her. Lifting her up, I took her to the bedroom andid her on the bed. She


    had nothing on, but she looked like a goddess with her tiny bump. I leaned over her and travelled down


    with my kisses. She moaned and dug her nails into my skin, encouraging me to do more. I kissed her


    bump and took in her scent. I felt our baby''s heartbeat and could not wait to wee our child into the


    world. Spreading her legs wide. I breathed in her arousal and smiled. Using my tongue, I parted her lips


    and sucked on her clit. Her fingers ran through my hair and grabbed it. Tia moaned, and it was like


    music to my ears. My phone was ringing, but the world could wait.


    "Luke, Ahh," she moaned, "Your phone," she managed, but I did not stop.


    "Let it wait", I linked her, " All that matter is you."


    She came fiercely from my ministrations, and I did not waste time burying myself in her. I pumped and


    stared into her eyes. She looked beautiful. Her need for me drove me to the edge, and I pumped my


    heart into her, giving her everything I could provide. Words could not express my emotions in those


    moments; I hoped she felt it. She flipped us around with my back against the bedboard and began to


    ride. Sitting up, I ced my hands on her back to guide her while she ground herself on me. The


    pleasure shot into my head, but I needed her to ride her fill. She was so wet, and it felt so fucking good


    to be inside her.


    "I aming," She moaned, increasing her speed, and I held on because I felt myselfing too.


    "Come for me, darling," I said through the mind link, and she closed her eyes and came all over me. I


    could not hold it anymore. I shut into her, and it was intense. Gradually she slowed down and stopped.


    Still buried inside her, I pulled her close to my chest and kissed her neck. She pulled away to stare into


    my eyes and kissed me sweetly.


    "Now we can have peace," She said, and I smiled. She gently got off me, and I reached for my phone.


    It was Caleb. He had called me three times already. Still breathing like I had run a race, I called him


    back. He answered on the first ring.


    " Luke, everyone is waiting for you." He said, and I frowned because we just got there.


    ''We just arrived, Caleb." I said, and he sighed.


    "I know, but we have been waiting in the sentencing hall at the headquarters for an hour. I thought you


    would just go home and change ande back. Please hurry. I want to go home. The press is here,


    and all the Alphas that defected are here with Regan. You need to sort out the sentencing, so we can


    move on. I do not want to continue this matter tomorrow, Luke. I want us to put it behind us." He said,


    and I grumbled.


    "Have you called father?" I asked him, and I sighed.


    Neither he nor my mother is answering," He said, and I began tough, " Don¡¯t go there, Luke; I do not


    want to even imagine what is going on in their room." He said and knew exactly why he couldn''t reach


    them.


    "I will tell them to join us," I said, and he thanked me and hung up.


    "Caleb?" Tia asked me,ying on her side and resting her head on her hand with her elbow supporting


    the weight.


    " Yes. We need to get ready and go to the sentencing hall. They have gathered the Alpha''s there." I


    said, and she widened her eyes.


    "That quick?" She said, and I nodded.


    "They left pretty early. I think about three in the morning.


    Caleb wants to get it over with. I do not me him, really." I said, and she smiled at me.


    "Have you figured out what you want to do to them?" She asked me, and I nodded.


    "I do not want to kill them; neither can I leave them to roam free. I have the perfect n for them in my


    head." I said, and she smiled at me.


    "Don''t tell me, Luke. Surprise mewhen we get there." She said, and I smiled.


    We showered together and got dressed. I linked my father, and he said they were ready too. Mike and


    Mark joined us at the front of the mansion, and we headed back to the headquarters.


    There was a crowd there still cheering. Multiple big screens were set up for the public to see the


    sentencing. The press was present, too, broadcasting it live throughout the ind. It was finally time to


    end the menace that calls himself Luis Moon and his cohorts.


    Tia and I walked into the hall hand in hand, followed by my father, Stacy, and then Mike and Mark. We


    were given seats. Stacy sat beside my father, and Tia sat beside me. Caleb was there, and he nodded.


    The Alpha of Bravadome was there. He was the only one that was genuinely Loyal. The rest of the


    Alphas defected, and they would pay for it dearly. Once we were settled, I nodded, and Caleb ordered


    them to bring the prisoners. I watched them march the Alphas shirtless and in silver chains; some


    looked defeated and remorseful, but two looked proud. If they knew what I had in store for them, they


    would be praying to the goddess at this moment.


    Regan was brought in one eye close, thanks to Mark.


    He had lost an eye and an arm in the battle, but I did not feel sorry for him. I looked at the screen and


    noticed that the journalist had focused on him. It was time to address them. I cleared my throat, and


    there was silence in the hall. I looked at the prisoners sternly while Tia squeezed my hand for support.


    " Regan, we tried to fight fair, and you chose to cheat. Teaming with the young Alpha of Neev, you


    double-crossed us when you realised you would not win the challenge. You had the option to tap out,


    and you would have been spared. All your friends and aplice would have been spared, but you


    chose to continue in your old ways and tried to cheat. If the goddess wasn''t on the side of truth, you


    might have won. " I said and sighed, then chose to address the treacherous Alphas. Their sentencing


    was going to be separate from Regan''s.


    "A Moon is not an Alpha by ceremony. A Moon is an Alpha because all the other ns were born from


    the Woodw n. Every Alpha with a key mark on this ind is a distant cousin of the Moons; that is


    why our ind is called Woodw Ind. A Moon''s key mark will always burn and override the key


    marks of all the Alphas of Woodw because they were born from our n. There is only one true


    alpha lineage on this Ind: The Moons. Allowing all of you to own a n without a burning key mark


    was a way to ensure everyone was cared for because as our poption increased, we could not care


    for everyone. You all chose to abuse that privileged and tried to use it to take the ind from us," I said,


    and my mark began to burn.


    "You tried to steal the Moon''s birthright. You tried to corrupt ournd. I am standing here angry that


    lives had to be lost for you all to be put in your ce. Those people that died yesterday had families.


    They had parents, children, mates and friends, and you took them away for the sake of your greed. I


    will be sentencing all of you because of your treachery. As Alpha of your ns, you still serve The


    Moons, but you turned your backs on the Moon family and sided with our enemy. Because of that, I am


    striking your family''s names from the Alpha list. No one in your family baring a Key mark will ever lead


    a n on this ind again.


    Additionally, a silver ring will be embedded in your spines. You won''t have ess to your werewolf


    abilities again, rendering you allpletely human. Finally, I am sentencing you all to life imprisonment


    with hardbour where you will age and die slowly, reflecting on your errors. This punishment applies to


    all of you except Regan, whom I will leave the sentencing to my father and his mate." I said and sat.


    "We did nothing wrong, Alpha. We just stayed out of the trouble and maintained a neutral stance. We


    didn''t act against you." One of the Alpha said, feeling hurt.


    "That is your crime," Tia said boldly, standing up. " As a


    lower alphas, you must protect the ind and the Moon Lineage no matter what. It is your first duty. None of you had


    the right to deflect or maintain a neutral stance. You all deserted your Alpha in his time of need and sided with his


    enemy with your inactions. Maybe the Alpha title got into all your heads, and you somehow began to believe you were


    equals with a Moon alpha. Tell me, do your marks burn?" she asked, and they were all silent.


    " Does it override others and burn brightly? Can you dominate another n? Do you feel a bond with others?" She


    asked, and they could not answer. Some of the Alphas averted their eyes from Tia. I felt her anger too.


    " I don''t think so. You all are just over-decorated and over privileged soldiers who forgot their ce. Your fathers failed


    to inform you of your duties to the Moon n, and that misconception gave you wings. I will be clipping those wings


    today. Henceforth unless you are a Moon with a burning Key mark, you cannot be referred to as Alpha again. Everyone


    with a key mark leading a n will be referred to as Beta, so you will always remember that there is a Moon above


    you." Tia said, and I wondered why I did not think of it that way. The whole Alpha thing must have gotten into their


    heads.


    They were taken out of the room, leaving Regan behind. My father looked at me and then looked at Regan and stood


    up.


    "Regan Adhit, you are one sick bastard. You coveted my wife for her money, and when you couldn''t have her, you killed


    her so you could nt your wife into my life to kill my son and me so you could take over the money and the Alpha


    position. Today I will tell you a secret. If all the Key mark-bearing Moon dies, there will be no Alpha on Woodw, and


    the marks of everyone on the ind will fade away because they are all connected to my bloodline. You would have


    turned the entire ind feral because of your greed. You im Stacy is your wife, yet you do not bear her mark. You


    tortured and abused her for years, using her as a tool to gain money and support, yet you im you loved her. You sent


    her to me damaged without me knowing it. You threatened and ckmailed her for years. Collecting money so you


    could gather support to lead an uprising against me. Today your time is up. Your lies have been exposed, and everyone


    knows that you are just a pimp from Tempaah aiming higher than his reach. You said your family''s name was stricken


    from the list of Alphas by my family. If that is what your father told you, then he has lied. You are not regarded as an


    Alpha because the Adhit bloodline is not from this ind. The Moons took pity on your ancestors and gave themnd


    many years ago. To be recognised, you must be connected to the Moon''s key mark; you must be a descendant of the


    Moon bloodline, which you are not. Dome has never had an Alpha. We were kind and amodating to your family,


    yet you betrayed us and tried to destroy our lives. I will condemn you to death because that is what is most befitting.


    Still, I will let my wife, the woman you hurt and tormented for years, pass the judgement she feels most befitting," He


    said, and Stacy looked stunned. My father sat and kissed her, then nodded that it was okay for her to speak. She


    smiled at him and then looked at Regan and stood up. He had anger on his single eye, and Stacy had a smirk on her


    face. I guess this was a dreame true for her.


    "Tom Regan Adhit, you have been cancer eating many people''s lives for years. I wish I had something to say, but I


    don''t. I feel nothing towards you, so I will not waste my breath on you. Death is an easy way out for you, so this is my


    punishment. Silver will be embedded into your back publicly for all to see. You will no longer have your wolf abilities


    anymore. So you can reflect on your mistakes. I sentence you to the eastern Prison of torture and hardbour for life.


    So you can experience the pain you put countless women and young girls through daily. You will be trained in this


    Prison just like you trained us, and your humiliation will be a public affair." She said and sat down. Her eyes were filled


    with satisfaction, and I knew she had closure. As if the man had run mad, He began tough while they took him away.


    After the sentencing, Markmended us and said he had learned a thing or two and that it was time for him to return


    to his ind. Tia told him to visit after she had given birth for them to sign the trade deal. He was thrilled and said he


    would look forward to it.


    TWO DAYS LATER.


    Caleb called me back to the right wing after breakfast. He sounded urgent, and Tia and I went in a hurry to see what


    the matter was. My father was on his knees while Stacy had a small bag in her hand. She was finally leaving him. She


    had tears in her eyes, and I knew then that she was still hurting.


    " What is happening?" Tia asked, and my father got up.


    "She is leaving me," He managed, and we all looked at Stacy.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    " I just need time, Aesop. This is the first time I will be truly free in my life. I just want to go home and think things


    through. A lot has happened between us, and I need time to heal. Every day I am scared you will kick me out of your


    room or out of the house. You have embarrassed me times without number that I had to develop a thick skin to


    continue to live with you. You shout at me at will and are quick to throw me out at every opportunity. I see Luke with Tia,


    and I know I deserve that kind of love too. I am grateful for all you did, Aesop and I still love you dearly, but I just need


    time. I need time to heal from the emotional trauma I have been through for thirty years. It turned me into a bitter bitch,


    Please understand." She said, crying profusely.


    "Please, Stacy, Stay. I will change. I will love you the way you want me to," My father pleaded, and she smiled at him.


    "Twenty years, Aesop, and you never let me im you. For twenty years, you never took a photo with me or hung my


    picture on your wall. For twenty years, I was in constantpetition with the ghost of yourte wife. I felt like a


    pleasure tool that could be discarded at any time. You have apologised and ept, but I need time to heal. I need time;


    please let me have this, Aesop. I do not want money from you.


    Tempaah in Dome and start a foundation to care for girls and women like me. Someone has to go back there to make a


    difference. Not everyone will bump into an Alpha that will sweep them off their feet and remove them from their


    troubles. Not everyone will find love the way I did. I just need time, Aesop, Please." she pleaded and wiped away her


    tears.


    "You can set up the foundation from here. You can still do everything you want here. Please, Stacy, do not leave me.


    Not now." my father pleaded, but it was clear her mind was made up.


    "She willeback, father," I managed, and he shook his head.


    "She might leave the ind. What will I do while she is away? " He said with pain and fear in his voice and turned to


    Stacy.


    "Let mee with you to Tempaah. I am no longer incharge we can.." He said, and she pleaded with him to be quiet.


    "Please, Aesop, I promise I will return when I am ready," she said, and my father felt defeated. He did not utter a word


    as she picked up her bags and exited the house. We went out, and a cab was waiting for her.


    "She will not return," My father muttered, and I did not know what to do. The truth is he was a bit unfair to her. I knew


    he kicked her out many times and humiliated her. I did not like her because of what she did to me, but I saw the unfair


    treatment. I hoped for his sake she returns. Stacy waved at us, and we waved back and watched the cab go.


    "She will return, Alpha; she loves you. Her heart won''t let her stay away for too long," Tia said to my father, trying to


    console him, but he did not utter a word. Instead, he dragged his feet back into the house and straight to his bedroom.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    127 Finally


    Tia


    THREE MONTHS LATER.


    I woke up from the bed with my entire body aching. I was going to be due in two weeks, and I couldn¡¯t


    wait. My bathroom rounds were very frequent now. Luke was sitting on the couch, working on hisptop.


    As usual, I wanted to brush my teeth before interacting with him.


    I went to the toilet to ease myself and brush my teeth. I returned to the room, and Luke was still busy


    with thisputer.


    ¡°Good morning, darling?¡± he greeted me, and I sat on the other couch in the bedroom. He put down his


    computer and came to kiss me. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked him, and he smiled and kissed my belly.


    ¡°Searching for a real vacation home by the beach in Eastwood,¡± he said, and I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Have you decided on the names yet, as we discussed?¡± I asked him, and he had a guilty face that


    screamed ¡®No¡¯.


    ¡°Luke,¡± Iined, and he squatted by my feet to massage them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling, we will sort that out soon,¡± he said, and I moved my foot away.


    ¡°I do not want it to happen like you named Paul. You did not think of it; you just said the first name that


    came to your mind. I want this to be special,¡± Iined, and he took my foot and continued to


    massage it.


    ¡°You choose the names you are mostfortable with. We will discuss and then decide.¡± He said and


    stood up. I knew why he got up. It was breakfast time. I wasn¡¯t looking forward to it because Alpha Aesop


    was always gloomy. Since Stacy left, he hadn¡¯t been himself, and I did not think he would adjust anytime


    soon.


    I have tried to reach Stacy several times, but it seemed she did not want to be contacted. I decided I


    would try again after breakfast. Hopefully, I can reach her this time. I wanted to tell her to return.


    We showered together. I wasn¡¯t thankful for the space in the shower until my belly grew. Luke washed


    me every day, making me feel over pampered. We yed a bit which made us linger in the shower. We


    left the bathroom to get dressed for breakfast.


    Putting on my short-free grown, I grumbled a bit.


    ¡°What is the matter, darling?¡± Luke asked me, and I looked at the door. ¡°I am not looking forward to


    breakfast,¡± I said, and he understood why and sighed. ¡°I do not know why she left in the first ce. I can¡¯t


    understand it. It wasn¡¯t like she was a saint either. He had apologised to her, and I know he meant every


    word he said, ¡± Luke said, a bit annoyed at Stacy for leaving his father, and I sighed.


    ¡°She is hurting, Luke Do you think I would hang around if you treated me the way your father treated


    Stacy? He was unfair I guess he was confident he was doing her a favour, and she could never leave


    him, he continued in that fashion,¡± I said, and he shook his head.


    ¡°No Tia, my father is jealous, and Stacy is a beautiful woman. I learned he never let my mother out of his


    sight either,¡± He said, and I bored my eyes at him.


    ¡°Did he throw your mother out often and humiliate her in public?¡± I asked him, and he could not answer


    the question.


    ¡°I thought as much Stacy is hurting, and he has to give her time to heal¡± I pointed out, and he nodded I


    knew he disagreed with me but avoided arguments because his grandaunt was very good at picking up


    emotions Amirah and Ummul had moved in with us permanently, and they were a joy to have around.


    They brought joy to the breakfast lounge and our home. We were all taking signnguage sses so we


    couldmunicate with her effectively. She was the only reason why I did not avoid breakfast altogether.


    It is tough to eat with a depressed man that never speaks


    ¡°Have you been able to reach Stacy?¡± He asked me, and I shook my head. I knew it won¡¯t be easy since


    Caleb, her son, had been unable to reach her. He travelled to Dome two months ago when she opened


    the foundation, and he did not meet her. She had been MLA since then. It was as if she deliberately


    blocked out everyone and everything that had to do with Aesop. I could not understand her reason


    because I knew she loved him dearly


    ¡°Olivia is in town. I sent her a messagest night, and it was delivered this morning I will call her and find


    out if she knows how I can reach Stacy. It is established that Stacy isn¡¯t in Dome I hope she hasn¡¯t left


    the ind like your father feared,¡± I said, and Luke sighed.


    ¡°Olivia is still training female fighters in Santa Braee, I suppose,¡± he asked me, and I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, and the Alpha is paying her well for it. She is also training his luna she told me I inspired him.¡± I


    said, and he smiled. There was still worry in his eyes, but his smile was genuine. The whole Aesop and


    Stacy situation wasplicated and stressful


    We made our way to the right-wing breakfast lounge, where Alpha Aesop was in his pyjamas. His beard


    was bushy, and his hair was long and unkempt. He was a mess. I doubted he had showered, and it was


    unhealthy behaviour. He also reeked of Alcohol I could not sit through breakfast in those moments.


    Ummul and Amirah looked worried, and so did Caleb and Kimberly There was a gloom in the lounge as if


    life had been taken away from our home Aesop was usually quiet during breakfast until Stacy stirs some


    shit up, but now, he was just silent Being an Alpha didn¡¯t help because we could feel his depression The


    people safe from him were Luke, Caleb and Baby Emma The rest of us were unfortunate I could not take


    it anymore


    At the rate he was going, he might lose it. I knew I needed to speak to Olivia and find out what she knew


    Texcused myself from the lounge and went to Luke¡¯s office to make a call. Olivia answered on the first


    ring, and she seemed excited


    ¡®I was going to call you just now, Tia I have good news about Stacy¡± she said. I was d she knew the


    situation¡¯s urgency because she skipped the greetings and went straight to the point


    The news was important.


    ¡°She is in Woodw city on Barn road, number six. She moved there three weeks ago and is trying to


    open a small pastry shop downtown,¡± she said, and I was ted.


    ¡°Do you think she will be home now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, she is waiting for me toe so we can go shopping together.¡± She replied, and I knew it was


    Olivia¡¯s way of keeping her at home so I could see her.


    ¡°Thank you, Olivia. I am very grateful,¡± I said and hung up with excitement. Finally, we will have a chance


    to fix this.


    I exited the office and went back to the lounge. We all had our breakfast in silence. Kimberly and Caleb


    were the first to leave. Luke and I left Alpha Aesop in the lounge with aunty Amirah and her mother. He


    didn¡¯t utter a word to us, and just like always, I knew he would be going back to his room. He was a


    broken man.


    ¡°I just got off the phone with Olivia, and she has good news,¡± I beamed at my husband when we walked


    into his office.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Stacy is in Woodw. I am going to see her now,¡± I said, seeing the relief in his eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure father shouldn¡¯te with you so he can plead his case?¡± He asked, and I shook my


    head.


    ¡°No, Luke. Let me see her first, then I will call you to bring him,¡± I said and Took out my phone to text him


    the address.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am sending you her address right now,¡± I said, and he looked a bit worried. ¡°What is the matter,


    darling?¡± I asked him, and he sighed. ¡°You are almost due, Tia. I would not want you all by yourself.¡± He


    said, and I smiled at him. ¡°I will be fine,¡± I said, cing my head on his chest and wrapping my arms


    around him. ¡°I will be going with Bart,¡± I assured him, and he sighed and wrapped his arms around me.


    We kissed, and I left. Bart drove me to the address Olivia gave me. The house was small and pretty with


    a white fence. I left Bart in the car and went to knock on the front door. I waited a few seconds and heard


    the lock turn.


    The door opened, and Stacy stood staring at me, surprised. She looked at my bump and smiled at me.


    ¡°Tia,¡± She said with surprise and asked me toe in. She looked pretty. It was apparent that she was


    happy. We managed to hug, and she offered me a seat in her modest living room. It was very homely


    and peaceful. Nothing extravagant, in and simple. I never knew Stacy could settle for something like


    this. ¡°Tia, how are you? How is everyone?¡± She asked, and I touched her hand, a bit hurt by her


    behaviour


    ¡°I thought we connected, Stacy. Not even a call. Kimberly, Caleb, Emma? Why didn¡¯t you reach out?¡± I


    asked her, and I felt tears stinging my eyes.


    ¡°Tia,¡± she said, her smile dropped.


    ¡°I wanted a break I needed it. I needed to find myself. If I had reached out, I would be tempted toe


    home.¡± she said, and I sighed. She looked at me, contemting speaking. I knew she wanted to ask me


    a question.


    ¡°Olivia gave you my address,¡± she said, and I nodded.


    ¡°Congrattions on the Women Empowerment foundation you started in Dome,¡± I said. She beamed at


    me and touched my hands.


    ¡°I got all your donations, Tia. Thank you so much.¡± She said, and there was an awkward silence between


    us.


    ¡°Would you like Tea,¡± she said, and I startedughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny she asked, confused.


    ¡°When we visited your friends to get fighters, I drank so much Tea. I soon picked up that it was used as


    an ice breaker and not a means of refreshment,¡± I said, and she nodded and began tough with me.


    I stopped and looked at her thoughtfully.


    ¡°You need toe home, Stacy. He isn¡¯t faring well without you.¡± I said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with his jealously and his derogatory words. It has just been three months, but I had three


    months to build my confidence, discover my strengths and love myself. I can¡¯t go back to a one-sided


    rtionship, Tia. I yearn for him, but I can¡¯t put myself through that again. You are lucky because you


    mean the world to Luke; he loves and respects you. Aesop might think he loves me but has no respect


    for me. I do not me him, but I can¡¯t live like that anymore,¡± she said; her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°I would have believed you, Stacy, if you did not have tears in your eyes right now,¡± I said and moved


    closer to her. ¡°Why did youe back to Woodw City if not for him? It is because you want to know


    how he is doing and if he has moved on. I will spare you the trouble of asking. He isn¡¯t doing well, Stacy,


    and he hasn¡¯t moved on. He barely speaks, and he drinks a lot. His beard is over overgrown, and his hair


    is unkempt. Hees to the breakfast table in his pyjamas and locks himself in his room all day. He has


    lost much weight, and we fear his mental health.¡± I said to her, and she began to weep.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t think your exit would affect him much, but it did. When he said he loved you, he meant


    it. When you were poisoned, he never left the hospital until the day he brought you home He remained


    by your side. When he pushed you out of his room, he gave them an order at the gate not to let you out.


    We must be honest, Stacy. Your secrets and past were shocking and quite unsettling, it takes a lot of


    love for anyone to move past the things you hid and did Please,e home. Do not leave him damaged.


    Both of you clearly love each other There is nothing you want to do that you won¡¯t be able to do there.


    List your terms and conditions. I can assure you he will agree to anything at this point. Please don¡¯t


    waste any


    more time when you should be in the arms of the man you love. Please, Stacy.¡± I pleaded with her, and


    she began to cry.


    ¡°At leaste and see him, then make your decision,¡± I said and got up. She wiped her tears and looked


    confused.


    ¡°You just got here, Tia,¡± she said, and I nodded.


    ¡°I miss you too, but I have to go home. We all miss you. The house isn¡¯t the same without you; Breakfast


    sucks without you. Everything is just bleak. You bring colour to the mansion, please bring it back, Stacy.


    The ce is Grey. Caleb and Luke need their mother, and Aesop needs his mate. Emma needs her


    grandmother, Paul too.¡± I said and ced my hand on my belly. We need you back. Aesop fought Regan


    for you. He did it all for you; please do not let it be in vain. Chloe is in the past. There was a day he came


    to Diamond corp to threaten me because of you, Stacy. He made a statement that I will never forget. He


    said you have been in his life longer than Chloe, and he will do anything for you. He had no reason to


    say those words, but he did. I want you to think about it ande home,¡± I said, and she stood up and


    hugged me.


    The moment I broke the hug, I felt wetness. Stacy looked down, eyes wide.


    ¡°You water broke, Tia. You might be inbour,¡± She said, and I felt a sharp pain in my lower belly to the


    back


    ¡°That¡¯s a contraction, Tia. We need to get you to the hospital. Is there a driver with you?¡± She asked me,


    and I nodded.


    ¡°Okay,e on, Let us go now.¡± Stacy helped me out of her house into the car, and we headed to the


    hospital. The contractions were five minutes apart, leaving me time to call Luke and tell him what had


    happened.


    Stacy helped me with my breathing. We were taken to the maternity ward when we got to the hospital.


    Doctor Genevieve Nelson was waiting for me at the maternity ward. They wheeled me into a private


    room, and Stacy held my hand, teaching me how to breathe and manage the pain. It was excruciating.


    ¡°Where is she,¡± I heard Luke¡¯s voice in the corridor. He walked into my room and rushed to my side.


    Holding my hand, he brought it close to his lips and kissed it. He then kissed my


    forehead.


    ¡°I am here, darling. I am here,¡± he said, and I nodded. He looked at Stacy, a bit surprised.


    ¡°Hello, Luke, It¡¯s been three months,¡± she said, sounding nervous.


    ¡°Yes, Three months, Stacy, and it is time toe home.,¡± He said point nk. He sounded a bit


    annoyed, too, and I could understand. He was yet to understand why she had to leave. I guess he never


    would. She smiled nervously and focused her attention on me. Doctor Genevive walked in and checked


    between my legs. ¡°Okay, Luna Tia is fully dted,¡± she said. I was wheeled to the delivery room with Luke


    and Stacy in tow. The doctor leaned close to me and spoke softly.


    ¡°Every time you feel a contraction, I want you to push,¡± she said, and I nodded. The first contraction


    came and I pushed as instructed


    ONE HOUR LATER


    I had delivered twins. A boy and a girl and the nurses had taken them to clean them up. I was anxious to


    see them. They had wheeled me back to the private room, and Stacy sat on the couch while Luke sat on


    a chair close to my bed, holding my hands. He touched my hair gently and kissed my hand and forehead


    several times, thanking me. I could feel his joy.


    ¡°We have twins, Tia. A boy and girl.¡± He said, and I nodded and smiled at him. The nurses brought the


    babies, and Stacy collected the girl and yed with her before handing her to me. Luke took the boy and


    admired him.


    ¡°Both your children have Key Marks, Tia,¡± Stacy said, and I looked a bit worried. ¡°Is that alright?¡± I asked


    Luke, and he nodded.


    ¡°It is amazing. It means they will be strong pups with all the freedom that being an Alpha brings.¡± He


    said, and I giggled because it was our private joke. His father could threaten and force me because I


    wasn¡¯t an alpha breed. Cutting me off would have been dire for me, but as for the twins, no one can ever


    threaten to cut them off. They owned their marks.


    Tasha and Mike came bearing gifts and balloons. They were surprised to see Stacy, and they greeted


    her with respect. She wanted to leave, and I insisted that she stay.


    Caleb arrived with Kimberly, Emma and Paul. They were shocked to see Stacy, and without warning, she


    ran to hug her son. He wrapped his arms around her, and I knew he was d to see her. Caleb¡¯s eyes


    were filled with tears.


    ¡°Why did you leave like that, Mother? We were worried. We couldn¡¯t reach you. We did not know where


    you were. Father was..¡± He said, and she shut him up gently and hugged him.


    ¡°I know, Caleb, I know. Tia told me everything, and I am sorry. If I had known you would feel this way, I


    would have stayed in touch. Please forgive me, darling,¡± She said, and he hugged her, letting her know


    all was forgiven. I smiled, looking at them. My babies were a blessing. If it weren¡¯t for their birth, there


    might not have been a reunion. I doubted she was ready to face anyone yet.


    Stacy yed with Emma while Luke and I did back and forth on names. I guessed what I feared was


    precisely what was going to happen. We will have to choose a name off the bat.


    Luke excused me for a few minutes and returned to the room ten minutester. When he returned, Stacy


    stood up, saying she was ready to leave again. Everyone stopped her. Even Mike and the very heavily


    pregnant Tasha stopped her. Everyone knew how important it was to keep her in the room. I intended to


    make her follow us to the mansion.


    ¡°Do something, Luke,¡± I linked Luke, afraid she might try to leave regardless of our pleas. ¡°Father is on


    his way,¡± he said, and I realised he must have stepped out to call him when he excused himself


    ¡°You cannot leave this room, Stacy. You have three months of absence to make up for,¡± I said, adding to


    the pressure, and she squinted at me. She knew something fishy was going on, and I knew she might


    have a clue about what was happening

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    128 Epiphany Stacy.


    I spent three months missing Aesop. It was hard. Sometimes I wished I didn¡¯t leave, but I needed time


    alone. All my life, I had been in someone¡¯s shadow. First, it was my parents, then Regan and then


    Aesop. I never had the time to discover myself and learn my weaknesses and strengths. I never had the


    time to love myself. I never had the time to stop and smell the roses. I was always on edge. I was always


    trying to keep things together. My marriage, my reputation, my secrets; name it. I was always trying to


    keep things, hoping they didn¡¯t fall apart. I was humiliated and abused for it. My mother abused me


    mentally, emotionally and verbally. Regan abused me physically, mentally, sexually, emotionally, verbally


    and financially. Then Aesop came into my life and abused me emotionally.


    My life was filled with abuse, and soon it became a routine, a norm that shouldn¡¯t have been. Deep


    down, I believe that was what love was about. Hurt and abuse until Tia and Luke. Watching the two


    made me realise my life was twisted, and I was unlucky. I know Aesop loves me, but after all that had


    happened, I was finally free and wanted to explore being my own woman. I loved it. I could go ces


    and get things done. I realised I did not need a man toplete or make me feel good. I discovered I did


    not need a man to make things happen. Although I longed forpanionship, love, affection and care, I


    realised I could survive without it, a new strength I had discovered.


    I longed for Aesop, and sometimes I wanted to pick up my phone and call him. One day I threw away my


    cell phone, so I would no longer have his contact or anyone that could reach him, which was virtually


    every contact on my phone. It was vital for me to go on the journey I wanted. He was right when he said I


    might leave the country. I wanted to do so, but I couldn¡¯t. I loved him too much to move away from where


    he was. I honestly thought I was receable in his life. With how he treated me, I thought he was with


    me out of pity; after all, I had tricked him into conceiving Caleb, which was why he married me. I wouldn¡¯t


    have been his wife if I did not get him drunk and sleep with him. When I walked away, I thought he would


    move on and find someone else. When I returned to Woodw city, I wanted to go home, but I was


    scared to see that he had moved on, so I decided to stay away. Seeing Tia at my door lifted my heart


    because it meant I was important in their lives. When everyone visited Tia in the hospital, I wanted to slip


    away. Still, I was shocked to see how much they missed me, especially my son, who cried for me for the


    first time. Our time apart made us realise how important we were to each other.


    As much as I want to return to Aesop, I do not wish to experience abuse again. I will rather be alone than


    go through that whole experience again. I was torn between daring it and walking away with a broken


    heart.


    Tia¡¯s twins were beautiful. I suspected she would have twins, judging by how she and Luke could not


    keep their hands off each other. I knew it would definitely have a double effect. I had brought them


    together out of greed, but that was the only thing I was d I did because I had never seen a love as


    strong as theirs. I prayed to the goddess that I would experience that love one day. When everyone


    kicked against me, leaving, I decided to sit down, knowing that Aesop was


    definitely on his way. I wasn¡¯t stupid. The only reason they were acting the way they were, was to buy


    time for Aesop to arrive. I did not know what to say or do when I saw him. As short as three months was,


    it felt like an eternity, and if he could cut my heart open, he would know that he upied every part of it. I


    had just recently managed to carve a space for myself. It had always been just him. I never stopped


    loving him, and I never will.


    Finally, Aesop walked into the room and seeing him made me cry. I could not look at him a second time,


    so I bowed my head. He was a shadow of himself. Even when he lost Chloe, he did not look this bad. I


    felt him walk toward me, and I could not lift my head up because my heart was already breaking.


    ¡°Stacy..¡± he managed with his deep voice., but it sounded weak and defeated. I looked up gradually, and


    his eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°I am sorry, Stacy. I was mean to you. I should have made more effort. I should have loved you harder. I


    take all the me,¡± he said, and I shook my head and stood up. I had my fair share of shorings too.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make it easy. Forcing you into marriage by getting pregnant isn¡¯t a great way to start a


    rtionship,¡± I said, and he tried to smile. ¡°Luke and Tia are doing fine, and so are Kimberly and Caleb.


    Why can¡¯t we try?¡± He asked me, and I knew there was no point holding back on him.


    ¡°Come back to me, darling. I promise to do all you want. I will give you my world everything you want,¡± he


    said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it, Aesop. I do not want material things. I never have. I did all I did so I could survive.


    Now I am free. All I want is love, real love. A love that can weather storms and stand the test of time.¡± I


    said. He touched my hand and brought it to his lips. He kissed it and breathed me in.


    ¡°Pleasee back to me, and I will love you unconditionally,¡± he said, and I knew he meant his words. I


    looked past him to the rest of the room, and everyone had their eyes on us, urging us to make up. Today


    was a beautiful day. Luke and Tia weed two beautiful Alphas into our lives. It was only natural that


    we keep the spirit up. I knew I would get back with him anyway, so I looked at him and smiled,


    remembering what Tia told me and choosing to try my luck


    ¡°I have terms and conditions,¡± I said, sounding like the old me and everyone began tough. Aesop


    pulled me into a bear hug and bent to kiss his mark on my neck ¡°Anything you want, darling. I will do it. I


    will do anything to make it up to you and prove my love.¡± he said, and I wrapped my arms around and


    leaned against him. There was no point holding back anymore. It was time to go back to my man.


    Aesop sat next to me on the couch in Tia¡¯s hospital room. Mike and Tasha were the first to leave,


    followed by Caleb, Kimberly and Emma. Paul remained in the room with his parents and siblings. Aesop


    and I sat on the couch. He couldn¡¯t keep his hands off me. It was as if he felt I could leave again. I got


    curious about the twins and decided to ask


    ¡°Have you two thought of a name?¡± I finally asked, and they looked at each other then Luke modded at


    Tia and chalooled at me


    ¡°We are thinking of naming our daughter Chloe Stacy Moon and our son James Aesop Moon,¡± She said,


    and I was so shocked that I began to cry. I could not believe anyone in the Moon household would name


    their child after me. Thinking of my crimes against them, it takes a lot of love and forgiveness for them to


    do this. I was more than honoured. Aesop hugged me while I sobbed.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much for deeming my name worthy. I am truly sorry for all I did to both of you.


    There is no time that I do not regret it.¡± I said, voicing out my truth.


    ¡°It is all in the past now,¡± Tia said, and Luke nodded. Unlike his father, Luke had always been a man of


    few words, even as a little boy. It was terrific how Tia got the best out of him.


    We stayed with them for two more hours and decided to leave. Aesop followed me to my apartment


    because I told him I needed to get some of my things from there. The moment we stepped into the living


    room. He pulled me close and began to kiss me. His kiss was fierce, filled with love and passion. I


    wanted him too, and I responded with passion and love too,


    ¡°Where is your room?¡± he asked me in his deep masculine voice. I was too eager to think straight. It had


    been a while since he touched me, and my body craved it. I managed to point in the direction of the


    bedroom, and he lifted me bridal style and took me into my room. I was wet and ready. Knowing how


    much time we had spent apart, I knew it would be a long evening.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    129 A New Life


    Tia


    SIX MONTHS LATER


    Luke and I woke upte, so we had to rush to prepare for breakfast. Chloe and James were peaceful


    babies, and even though they had nannies, we checked on them at night to ensure they were alright.


    They were a blessing. Paul was growing well too. Doctor Khalifa had said his heart was now in good


    shape, and he could do whatever he wanted, which was great news. Our lives were back on track.


    Diamond corp was running again, and we had entered a highly beneficial trade agreement with Santa


    Braee, which was bound to help our poor territories improve. Everything was moving fine. We were at the


    peak of our happiness, and I was grateful to the goddess for the bliss.


    Luke and I got ready and arrived at the lounge. Alpha Aesop and Stacy were there. They usually got


    there before everyone. He had trimmed his beard and hair. He also gained some weight and stopped


    wearing Pyjamas to breakfast. Grandaunt Ummul was there with her caregiver. Aunty Amirah was


    missing, and I did not want to imagine why. Caleb and Kimberly were there, too,pleting our


    household.


    The breakfast moment we all used to dodge in the house became the best part of the day. We caught up


    on each other¡¯s lives and discussed our activities over a carefully prepared delicious meal. Stacy did not


    stop bringing life to our table. She argued about things she did not know, which were cute and funny.


    Aesop respected and loved her. It was as if he was a different person altogether. They went for functions


    together, and he helped her with her organisation. Things were going well. ¡°You two arete,¡± Aesop


    pointed out, and Luke and I apologised for our tardiness. ¡°Let up, darling. It is not easy taking care of


    three children simultaneously,¡± Stacy said,ing to our defence, and I thanked her through the mind


    link. She winked at me, and I smiled. We were both constant participants in the underground fight club. It


    was our pastime, and Aesop and Luke usually came to support us while we kicked arse. Luke had


    legalised it, and women now had equal opportunity in the academy and the military force of the


    Woodw ind, just as it should be.


    I grabbed a croissant and was about to take a bite when Caleb cleared his throat to get our attention. We


    were attentive, and Kimberly showed us the engagement ring on her finger.


    I squealed with Joy. It was long overdue. Everyone was happy and relieved that she finally said yes.


    ¡°Congrattions, you two. I wish you the best marriage can bring. I am d you finally said yes, Kim,¡±


    Luke said, and she smiled. ¡°So when will it take ce?¡± Stacy asked, obviously wanting them to get it


    over with, and Caleb smiled.


    ¡°Next week Saturday. Kim¡¯s mother wants to have a small party for us,¡± Caleb said, and I was happy for


    him. Who would have thought they would end up together. I remembered the day


    she was at the graduation party in the club, and she couldn¡¯t take her hands off Caleb. I guess her


    perseverance and love paid off. I was happy for her. She went through a lot and survived it. She did not


    allow the coldness to break her. Instead, she became stronger


    Luke ced his hands on mine and linked me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s spend the day on the cliff,¡± He said, and I smiled at him. I needed the break and time away from


    everything I needed some peace and quiet too. I needed to be alone with my husband without distraction


    ¡°I will love to,¡± I linked back, and he beamed at me.


    ¡°Great, your mother ising here to care for the children while we¡¯re away.¡±He told me, and I was


    excited. I did not feel like working that day, so it was a weed n.


    Stacy and Aesop¡¯s PDA was getting too much. They were worse than Luke and me. Aesop was really


    trying to make up for lost time which was understandable. I wish we could move the office to our wing so


    we could not hear them, but that will be the permanent spot.


    On our way to our bedroom, we bumped into Aunty Amirah.


    ¡°You missed breakfast, Aunty,¡± Luke said, and she looked away. I noticed a hickey on her neck She saw


    that I noticed and tried to cover it.


    ¡°Come on, Luke, Aunty Amirah cane for breakfast whenever,¡± I told him, and she smiled at me. Not


    wanting him to say anything else, I urged him to move on.


    ¡°I hope he is hot,¡± I linked her, and I heard her giggle as she walked away. It was great seeing her put


    herself out there.


    The once empty, ufortable and sad mansion was filled with joy andughter. Everyone looked


    forward toing home, and everyone looked forwards to breakfast. I wonder if it were the same as in


    the past or even better. From all the stories Aesop told us during breakfast, I believed our time was


    better.


    ¡°Father and Stacy are going to Santa Braee on vacation,¡± Luke told me when we entered the room. I was


    definitely going to miss them. Aesop for the joy he brought to the table during breakfast and Stacy for the


    fun we have outside, especially in our clubs. It was as if everyone had healedpletely. Aesop finally


    got the revenge and closure he sort, and Stacy got her freedom. Caleb moved on, and Luke and I just


    continued being us.


    SUOMI


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    We headed for the cliff, and I could not wait to spend time there and watch the sunset. Luke had found a


    way to buy the cliff¡¯snd and made it our permanent get away spot. As Usual, I knew we would be sp


    ling the entire day there. I did not know what the future held for our children and us, but the present was


    blissful. I promised to carry the bliss with me and make sure nothing takes it away. Our ind was at


    peace, and the poor territories were beginning to thrive knowing that our children will have a better life


    than we did and inherit a better system than us, brought me immense joy Luke and I were strangers


    when we got together, and we both felt cheated. Still, we had taken the pain and disappointment and


    turned them into something beautiful.


    Luke pulled me close the moment we sat on the pic mat and crashed his lips on mine. Somehow I


    knew I would never get enough of this.


    TWENTY-ONE YEARS LATER (A Glimpse into the future)¡­


    James and Paul¡¯s ceremony was finally taking ce. My son looked handsome in his uniform, and I


    blessed the goddess for giving him to me. He was my favourite. James looked like his father, while Chloe


    looked like me. We had another son after the twins and named him Tristan, and he had a key mark too.


    He was just sixteen and was still at the academy training as a business administrator. Tristan managed


    to show up for his sibling¡¯s ceremony.


    Paul was a joy. We had told him about Elisabeth when he turned fifteen, and he had gone to visit her in


    prison. He remained my son regardless and has never given me cause to worry. Most of the time, I forget


    I didn¡¯t give birth to him. I remembered what the doctors said about him before we met doctor Khalifa,


    and I was d his life proved them wrong. He graduated at the top of his ss, breaking all records. If it


    weren¡¯t for the absence of the key mark, he would have been a fine Alpha. I loved him, and Luke and I


    were proud of him. Looking at him standing beside James brought joy to my soul. They reminded me of


    Luke and Caleb. Their bond was strong and unbreakable, and we knew they would serve the ind well.


    Kimberly and Caleb had a son after Emma. They named him Lyle, and he was a ¡®techy¡¯ like his father.


    He had no key mark, but his intelligence was off the roof. Just like Tristan, he wasn¡¯t interested in being


    in the ranks.


    Stacy and Aesop made sure they made it for the ceremony, and I was d they were there. Aesop had


    loved her properly since they got back together, and their lives had been blissful. She never had a cause


    toin. The troubles that happened in the past were all like bad dreams now. We often joked about


    them whenever we got together. Stacy and I still participated in the fightclub whenever we were around.


    Our lives really didn¡¯t change much, but the ind was better. The trade with Santa Braee had helped,


    and we had expanded our business to other inds, creating jobs and ie for everyone, most


    especially low privileged areas.


    Grand aunty Ummul passed away a year ago, and we still missed her, especially Emma and Chloe. We


    had learned signnguage because of her. We did not mourn too much because we knew she had gone


    to rest. Luke was d we could care for her a little longer before she died. Aunty Amira was married with


    children now. She and her husband always came for breakfast on Sundays. We have had to expand the


    lounge to amodate family members.


    Tasha¡¯s mental health was better now, and our friendship had grown. She had two girls and one boy,


    triplets with Mike; they have been a joy in their lives. Their son, Dwayne, had joined the academy with


    James, Paul, Chloe and Emma. He was going to be James¡¯ Delta. Kirk¡¯s son, William, was going to be


    Gamma. It was a fiercepetition between Paul and William for the beta position, but Paul made us


    proud.


    We sat and watched our children line up for the swearing-in. Although Luke wanted to hand the position


    of Alpha to Chloe, James¡¯ mark started to burn, and it was a no-brainer. So there will not be rivalry


    among our children, we divided the ind. Chloe was Alpha of Eastwood and Neev, while Emma was


    Alpha of Dome and Cleeve, but they were still under James as should be. Tristan did not want to be in


    the ranks, so there was no need to allocate anything to him, he would be managing the business for the


    family when the time came. The four of our children had equal shares in Diamond Corp. Caleb¡¯s Tech


    company was doing well too. Lyle, his son would run it when the time came.


    Luke and I could finally kick back and rest. We were definitely going to stay a while in our holiday beach


    house in Eastwood. We were still young, but the heavy lifting where the pack was concerned was over.


    Aesop and Stacymended us for raising our children right, and I was proud of how they turned out.


    Although their stories were still untold, I hoped they would be filled with love, Joy and peace, and


    whatever obstacles they may have, just like we did, I hope they ovee them.


    Luke and I had entered our marriage¡¯s second and most blissful phase. In this phase, we were free of


    responsibilities and had all the time in the world to continue our love story.


    FROM ME TO MY DARLING SUPPORTERS.


    I want to thank everyone that was with me on this writing journey. Most especially my darling


    commenters, you all gave me the boost and support I needed to write and finish this book. I will miss you


    all greatly. Thank you. I want to thank everyone that has given and is still giving this book gems. Words


    cannot describe my appreciation and gratitude.


    I want to thank all those amazing people that took the time to leave a review on the book info and kept


    the book rating high. Thank you for all the five-star reviews. Know that the book is undergoing major


    editing, and I hope it will be to your liking. I want to thank all the names and faces on the voter¡¯s section.


    Thank you for keeping this book relevant. I am grateful to all of you. Thank you all for finishing this book.


    The journey wasn¡¯t easy, and it was a bit slow, but I am grateful for your patience and support. Thank you


    all so so much. I hope to hear from all of you on my following projects. I am still yet to decide which to


    run with, but it will be between these two titles FINDING HOME and MAN IN HER DREAMS. Whichever I


    decided to write will be out next month. Please be on the lookout. Thank you so much.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!